(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Bibliotheca hagiographica orientalis"






"^ 



"■^V.- 












<^^ 



"^"^^ 



rV .5^ 




**t . .a_ 



SUBSIDTA HAGIOGRAPHICA. lO. 



BIBLIOTHECA 



HA6I0GRAPHICA ORIEITALIS 



EDIDERUNT SOGII BOLLANDIANI 



BRUXELLIS 

AIMI) HDITOKES 

•22, Roulcvjird Saint-Michel 
1910 



BIBLIOTIIEGA 



HAGIOGRAPHICA OKIEiVTALIS 



IMPRIMERIE CATHOLIQUE, Heyroiith (Svrie). 






SUBSIDIA HAOIOGRAPHICA. 10. 



HIBLIOTIIECA 



HAGIOGRAPHm ORIEKTAIIS 



EDIDEHUNT SOGII BOLLANDIANI 



3^q 



^81 



BRUXELLIS 

APUD EDITORES 

22, Boulevard Siiint-Miclu'1 
1910 



I>IIAKKATI0 



Apericntihvs hiinc lilicllum antc nmnia perstcasum csse cupimvs ne 
al) eo multa rcquirant qvac eius inscriptio ct ar(jvmentvm virlcntvr jtnl- 
iiccri. Praeter populos enim qvorvtn lingvac svos thcsavros hirr contu- 
lcrvnt, aliae Orientis rhristiani (jcntcs scripta monvmenta reliqvcrunt, 
qvae fortassc, progredicntihvs studiis, ab hagiographis ali(jvando eu- 
plorari oportehit, etsi nunc tantae operac prctium nnn ostendunt. Nostro 
tamen nec consilio nec rolvntate accidit vt Hiherorvm nohilissimae litte- 
rae exchidcrentvr ah operc, in qvo locvm ohtinet longe ah antiquac ec- 
clesiae consvctndinc rcmotiorvm A(.'thiopvm barharies. iVcqve illas ahcssc 
sincrettius, si carvm cnllcctio ali(jva informari possct sine mvltorvm 
lihiorum suhsidio, qui procul trans Pnrtas Casjnas in angulis bibliothc- 
carum invisitatis hodie deiitcscvnt. (Jvos qua via asseqvi possimus, 
doccbit dies. Certe muneri nostro non ante satisfactum esse pvtabimus, 
quam huic opusculo tam ncccssarivm complementum accesserit. Inteinm 
tamen, ne moram infinitam camdcmqvc inutilem trahcrcmvs, istvd 
prorstis intcrmittcndum fvit. 

Ne(jue in finibvs angnstioribus, quibus hocc nostrnm stndinm jirac- 
senti nccessitate conclusum est, omnium sive votis sive exspc(-tationi id 
responsvrnm cssc c(m/idimvs. Kt cvm ficri pnssit ut nonnulli in hunc 
librnm incidant qui Hililiotliocam liagiograpliioam graocam <?^ Bi- 
bliothecam hai^^iographicam latinam manibus tererc nan snlcant, hi 
se mon(;ri patiantur nobis nullo pnctn prnj)ositnm fnissc ut fmfinm 
historicornm locns nmncs indi(j(rrcmus qni ad sanctornm mcmnriavi ali- 
qno mndo pcrtinent, scd in solis monvmentis qvac disci/dinae nostrac 
/jioprio iiocahnln « hagingj^nphica » dicnnfnr, hanc inqnisitinncm ver- 
satam csse. (Jnod ipsum gcnns latins ctiam (jnandoi/vc /)atct quam hor 
loco acceptnm fvit. /ixsfant cnim dc Crnre Sci rntnris, dc H. V. Maria, 
dc sancfis viris ac fcminis qni in sacris lihris indncnntnr, landationcs, 



VI PRAEFATIO 

commcntarii, dis/mtationes excgcticac, aliaer/tce gencris eitisdevi oratio- 
ncs ; qvas, qni nnibram aliquam historiac ex iis captarc volet, partim 
amamlabit partim admittct ; qiii nihil utile a se practermitti patitur, 
in suis tabidis omnes promiscnc conscribendas putabit. Neutra via nobis 
omnino placuit, et qnem in hac parte modum tencre praesfet, expe- 
rientia ct peritorum scntcntiis nns docttim iri spcramus. In praescntia 
vero cxpositioncs theologicae vel paraeneticac , quae istic passim occur- 
rcnt, a lectore bcnevolo qicasi pimeter exspectationem invcntae accipiun- 
tur. 

Ad rem. hagiogra/jhicam aliqico modo pertinent etiam fabulae spu- 
riac dc patriarchis, de /iiophctis, dc magis, aliisve personis historiae 
sacrac. Qicos tamen lihellos si dcdita opcra nos rolligcrc profitcremur , 
aegre prohiheri potcrat quominus, assimili assimile sccicm trahentc, 
apocalypses, testamenta, paralipomena, evangelia et icniversa utriusgue 
foederis apocrypha collicvies aditicm hiic sibi perricmpcret. Genics igiticr 
ipsicm omnino cxclusicm fnit, ex eo tamen narrationes aliquot exccptae, 
qicae olim usu liturgico celebratae sunt, vcl ncxu qicopiam artiori con- 
tinentur cum scriptis quac vere et f)ropric sunt hagingraphica. Cctera, 
si importunc hinc abesse videbicntur, /wstea su/jplere non omittemics. 

I)c synaxariis maxima occurrit difficultas. Haec enim apicd Orien- 
tales non solum contractioribus elogiis constare solent, ut plerumque fit 
in graeca ecclesia, sed intcrdicm Vitas intcgras rcfcrunt aut historias 
nihilo breviorcs iis qicae seorsicm cditac sunt. Has si admiseris, difficile 
erit modum statuere in qico consistas, nisi fortnsse certum numerum 
versuum, quem primum collibicerit, pracfinias infra quem nari'atiun- 
culae breviores praetermitti possinf, non sccus ac mentiones martyro- 
Ingicae. Neque micltn clariics cerniticr quomodn indicare praestct ista 
elogia, qicae in synaxajnorum stilo ad pracscri/jficm quemqice dicm 
translaticia veluti formula annecticnticr. Dubitationem tamen interim 
susticlit praesens rcrum condicio. Vix cnim aethiopicum synaxarium 
recludi coeptum cst ; copto-arabici non ampliics dimidia pars lucem 
vidit ; armeniae recensionis antiquioris editio nova paraticr (1), qua 
snla deinceps plerique utentur, cicm pristina non nisi paucissimis nota 
sit. Nihil igitur in hac parte pracstari niinc poterat, quod nnn bre- 
vissimn tempore obsolesceret. Itaque, synaxariis omnibus gencratim ex- 

(1) Huius, absoluto iainiam opere nostro, fasciouhis [)rimus nnperi'i- 
me prodiit : G. Hayan, operaiu conferente Maximiliako priacipe Saxoniae, 
Le synaxaire arinmien de Ter hrael, I. Mois de Navusard, PATROLoaiA 
ORiENTALis, t. V, fasc. 3 (1910). 



PRAEFATIO VII 

cltisis, cx armenin ^ininJiu, n, f^,, t^mul ftriilom, exstdhat, solas orationes 
retimiitinis qnas non nisi in pavcis exemplaribns legi cnmperimus, et 
qxiac vcl srursxua in cnilicilnis rcpcrixintnr, rel in ipsn istiiis corpnris 
coiHjtaginc sxiain tinitatciu rctincnt, i/ualia sxtnt laudationes, narratin- 
nesj commentarii ccrtn cuiilnni virn vcl axutnri nscrijda. 

Eoilciii faventc ixidicin, rcccptiw. snnt histnriac nnnnxilliic, i/iias 
invcrccundi sivc lihrarii sivc cx/dlnlnrcs intcr/mlatis npcrihxis nssncrunt. 
Neqiie scverixis cxclxidcndns csse jtutaviiuxis cnnnncntarinlns qunsdiiin 
qui casxi inagis quain suajttc natura auijtlinrihns scri/dis inscrti sunt. 
Carmina etiam aliqunt istuc irrc/tscrnnt, i/xiae fortasse censor acerhus 
abire iidjcx-ct. Nain inter narrationcs metricas, quac ad rcm nostram 
pertinent, et cantica vel hyinnos qui non pertinent, non adeo jtersjii- 
cuuni discrimcn intercedit, maxime apxid Sxjrns, xit iinn interdxiin xdtrn 
citroque delectus flxictnare possit. 

Ccrtiores contra rerxiin fncs ohstitcrunt qxcnininxis iidinittcicntxir 
narx'atinncs, qxiae sanctnrxnn quidcni meinni inin /icrscquxintvr, nxiJln 
taincn iurc hahcrentur ut hiii/ini/ra/diirac, qualcs sunt Alohainniiiiliinu- 
r II III fahulac de VI l Dnrinientihus /iphcsinis, ile Zacharia, dc Gcnri/in, 
dc Burlaam ct Inasa/ih, cnrxindcniquc c.ninincntatinncs dc A/mtnlis, dc 
martyribus Homeritis, et si qxiac aliac. 

Aiia non paxica hic fortassc nonnxdli frustra quaerent, qxiac non iie- 
glecta sed exclusa sunt, quod erant anno Christi MD pnstcriora.Is cniin 
annxis in qxio Biblinthccae haijingra/thicae graeca et latina consistxint, 
huixis etiant orientalis amhitiim tcriiiinat. Quae tamen tempnris meta si 
supcrstitiose observaretxir , amhigxin /tlanc iurc non pauca, Acthin/tuin 
/traescrtiin, dniuincnta hic rcccnsita vidci-cntnr. Ncquc iii singnlnruni 
lihellnruin actatc ilcfnicnda, nullis sntis cvidrntihus indiciis, duhitanili 
/inis uinqxcain factxcs essct. Ilaec ii/itxtr rcyula adliihita cst, iit scri/iln 
quae saecxtlo XV° qxtoqxto modo antci-inra videri /tnssent, /irnrsxts omnin 
conscribercntxir. Quin adcn vcrsinncs qxtasdain ojjcrum antiqxtio7-uin, 
etsi annn MlJ aliquantn jtnsterinrcs crant, jjro re nata omitti nnn 
posse existimavimus. 

Hae qxtidem in definicnda hitius volxtminis materia praecipuae 
difficultatcs occxtrrehant. Lhi vcro eadrin disjjoncnda et concinnanda 
fuit, divej'sae vel cnntrariac ncrcssitatcs cxortac siint, quas xtna roxn/in- 
ncrc nnn liccbat. Nomimnn fnrinam, in qua ijisius njtciis nrdn nifchalur, 
plerxtnii/no cligcrc, nnn rarn ctiani fngcrc n/tnrtuit. In (juihiis sivc 
intcrpictandis sive tx^anscribendis, rinu nnlln rcgnla se o/ferret mnnibus 



VIII PRAEFATIO 

pnrtihus idnnca, hacc dun vclut institida nohis /jrachixcriint : primum 
ut ista Bihlintlicra iis ctium uliquo mndn pcrvin cssct, qui in nrientalium 
littcrorum vcpribus jjcrvagori nnn assuevcrint ; altcrum ut rcrum 
perspicuitas aiultiformi sonin niti vcritati anteponcretur , neque idem 
sanctus tot personas viderctur inducre quot fuisset linguis celebratus 
vel nnminatus. (Jiiotiens igitur barbari nnniinis intcrprctatinnem in 
litteris gruccis vel latinis usitatam reppcrimus, liac indubitanter usi 
sumus, quantiimvis a nativa appelliitinne discreparc cerneretur. Jbms- 
mndi sunt : Abdas, Acepsimas, AeithaLis, Narses, Onuphriiis, Pe- 
sunthius, Sarbelius, Sapor, Sinuthius, aliaquc id gcnus vncabula, 
quae interdum iis ipsis oppnrtunc cnmmemorantur, qui gcnuinam eo- 
rundem fnrmam ncidis nnverint vel auribus. Nec dif/iteniur nns com- 
muni utilitati midto libentius scrvirc, quam corum eruditioni subabsur- 
dae, si qui liodie ex ca schnla supersint, qui graccc indncti christianas 
littcras Oricntis attingere nnn vcreuntur. Ubi vero priscorum interprc- 
tum nobis dcerut auctoritus, vel ud sanctum uliquem trunsfcrrc dubitu- 
bamus graecanicum nomen quo cngnominis quispiam cius parum 
eleganter appcllatus fuisset, pcregrinum vocabulum latinis litteris 
utcumque expressimus. His ut contcnti cssemus commoditas typographi 
nos cocgit non admodum. rcluctantes. Qucm enirn morem in nnminibus 
barbaris trunsferendis , classici scriptores cnmmuniter tcnuerunt, eun- 
'dem, cum res pressinrcm accurationcm nnnfcrat, nns minime piget imi- 
turi. Ceterum nomina qicac consimilibus elementis exprimi non potue- 
runt, ad calcem libelli, in proprio indicc, nativa forma descripta sunt. 

Eadem fere causu nos pcrmovit ut sanctorum etiam orientalium, 
qui in ccclesia graeca culti fuerunt, fcstum indicaremus ex calendario 
graeco. Profccto, si cnmmnde addi posset, quis cuique suncto in ecclesiis 
nrientulibus dies sacratus sit, socordiae foret id omittcrc. Verum qui 
lahorem, istum ingressus fucrit, brcvi cxperietur se molcstiam suscepisse 
maximum eundcmque fallacia plcnam, cum non ita raro acciderit 
vt ipsi Orientales suorum martyrum memorium c Gruecnrum fastis rc- 
pctierint et cum istorum commemorationes tum ulia festa ex eodem 
fonte traducta, per quam licenter die ct mense mnverint. Sanctis vcro 
indigenis, quns reliqua ccclesiu ignoravit, festum hic ussignuvimus 
en die, quo in sua quisquc putria colnntur. Cuveut tamen lector ne istos 
omnes ilicn amandandos putet ad cos greges inter quos eminent Diosco- 
rus, Severus Antinchensis, lucnbus JJarudueus, lucnhus Sarugensis, 
uliique hagiographici liuiuscc receptaculi hnspites et inquilini. 



PRARFATIO IX 

Nccdinn CXCXtsandi flnis. .Xfiii/n' t/i)riiiiii'nf(i i/imr tu/ niiinrii r.iiiiin- 
quc sanrti id/uta sunt, ca iirdinr rii//i>riiri ii/jnrtr/jat iit aiitif/iiissiiinan 
fpiodqnc r.cti-ris untcccdcrct. Jd i/nidna in nonnii//is /iracstituiii rst, ,'n 
uliis utcuniqac tcntatiini , in nin/tis pcnitns oiaissvai. Miiiiiri i/i/u/ra- 
tiac ncc res nec tempus favcrunt. Etcnim praeter qnaai qtiod iittcraruin 
nrientalium partes multae rationc ct via nondiim explnrutae fucrunt, 
/i/rroruia cditiones quac ad nostruai opus ncressariae crant, nusquani 
vna roUcctas rcpperimus., scd quandoquc nnam Londinii, Vindobonae 
'a/terani, Constantinopo/i tcrtiani, qnartaai Bcryti nacti sumus. Ncqnc 
senipcr una ciua /i/rro queai div ct frustra quacsicranins, etiam leycndi 
otiuni nccopinato se tandcm o/»tu/it. Jstac irjitvr dif/icuitates c/fecerunt 
vt, dncente fortuna iaa(/is quam iudicio, ordo saepe statverctur qucai 
fvtvra studia et nostra ct a/iena muitis parti/ms innova/nint. 

Jnteriin, quo facilius conferri possent non modo araicnia rum ar- 
meniis, coptica cum copticis, syriaca cicm syriacis ct ita porro, scd etiam 
variaruni lin(/uarum cxempia inter se et cum graecis a quibus maf/nam 
/)artcai uianarunt, initia et ciausulas cuiusque documcnti iatins ctiam 
cxscripsinius qvaai fieri soict. P/eruaiijuc omissis formv/is i/uac prima 
vcr/m subsequuntur vc/ cxtrcma /iroxiinc anteccdant, /laido j\'iaotius /o- 
cutioncm a/iquaia notalji/cai rc/)Ctiriiaus,quae instar signi cuiusdam coa- 
spicui cssc possct. Arte eadem aiia causa nos uti iussit in Aetiiiopum com- 
mentis,qui praefandi et perorandi finem iterum et saepius videntvr facere 
antcfjuam eos inania verba tandem deficiunt. In copticis li/jris, qui raro 
non a/ifjfuot paf/ellas, primas /)otissimum et ultimas amiserunt, cxtre- 
ma dcsrri/jsimus, (ivac non afJmodvm procul ab initio vc/ finc ipsivs 
orationis distare viflebantur. Quod autem passim indicata sunt act/y/)- 
tiorum o/jcrum fraymcnta pcnitus dctrita ac rudcra potius quam 
aionvmcnta, id lcfjitimae /jcritorum opinioni datum cst. Nisi enim ab 
eiusmodi reliquiis aliquid uti/itatis spcratur, ncquiquam la/jorant sum- 
mae crvflitionis viri qui easdcm tanta cum dilit/entia coiiit/unt suisque 
com mcntariis illustrant. 

J:.'ditioncs, quantvm ficri potiiit, notaviinus omnes. Nont/um eniai 
in /ittcris Oricntis cliristiani tani /jcata condicione viritur ut qiiantuia- 
cumt/uc sn/)sidia fastifJire /iticat. Et cum istae /jhilo/oi/oruai disci/i/inam 
perdiu contcmpserint vcl inscitc adliibucrint , providendum fuit ut 
ecty/)orum ritiis aliqua ratione occurreretur. Jtfiqvc in lor.is affcrcnflis, 
variac lectiones /i/crumquc insertac fucrunt ; vcrba quac in oiauibus 
excai/)/is non /ci/iintur, iintis inclusa; quandoquc ctiaui i/cnuina srri/itio 
conicctando rcstituta. Attamen mcnda evidcntiora, prficsertim quac 



11 



X PRAEFATIO 

typothetnruiii errorc accidisse videhantvr, tacite iit /iluriiiiuin corrcxi- 
iiins : (juae nt studiosc ac sincerc nns rcferre profitereinur — quod 
nonnnlli fieri inalunt ac iubent — ccrtiorcs nos cssc oportebat sive li- 
/jrarioruin, sive cditorum crratis nostras negleyentias non annume- 
ratuin iri. 

Quippe id idtimum exponere liceat . Nec labnre nec diligentia nos- 
tra praestari potuit ut tam jjrocid sine multis naevis ac macidis ede- 
retur liber qui phirium ocidis et praescntissima cvra indigcbat. Peiora 
ctiain illi fata iinminebant, nisi adfuisset nioderatoruiu egregii Typo-^ 
graphci Catholici Berytensis peritissiinn sedulitas, in primisque offi- 
ciosum studium R. P. Aloysii Cheikho, mngistri nostri, qui nos, ut 
solct oinnes, eximia sua eruditione iuvare semper pjaratus fidt. Grato 
et memori animo hic nominatos quoque volumus RR. PP. MccJiitliaristas 
Vindobonenses, qid nobis locupletissimam suam bibliothecam libcraliter 
aperuerunt, viamquc in his thesauris quaerentibus duces benevolentissi- 
1II0S se non semel cxhibuerunt. 

Haec praefati, libellum mole exilem, aspectu horridum, difficultati- 
bus multo etiam horridiorein, eorum indidgentiae coniinittimus, ad 
quorum vtilitatem mvlto labore paratus est. (Jtn, dum civs stdjsidio in 
propriis quisque studiis raro se cgerc sentient, ad finitiinnm tainen 
pjrovinciaiii cursim cxplorandain illvin non plnne incoininodvin fortasse 
veperient. 

P. PEETERS. 

Bruxellis, doiuinica in Albis, III non. apriles, A. D. MCMX. 



LII5IU SAENUS ALLATl. 



AcADEMiE. Vid. Bxilletin ; — Meinoires. 
AccADEMiA. Vid. Atti-^ — Memorie. 

Act. SS. = Acta Sanctoruni, quotquot toto orhc rolnntiir... rollc- 
ijit lonnnes Bollnmhis, cet., t. III Novembris, Bruxellis, 1910, 
in-fol. 

Adjarian. Vid. Manandian. 

L. Alisiian (r.UhCJVii)» Eclogarii ex Armenine historiis — 
^iiifuiiifiuiniiuir : i^iiiiiiJ^^^ 1,1 iniiiuiiniip^iiiji^, ^uijiiif : Documenta his- 
torica armenia. Arraeniae historici et historiae. Pars altera : 
»\iuiii.r„i [J fiu^iifi z,"'/",'/i 3 tora., Venetiis, 1001, in-12". — Totius ope- 
ris editio niaior in-foL, ibid., 1901. 

E. Amelineau, Monuments pour servir a l^histoire de V Egyptc 
chretienne, Memoires publies par les memisrks de la Mlssion ar- 
cheologique FRANrAisE Au Cairk, t. IV (Paris, 1888), in-4°. 

E. Amelinkau, {Monuinents pour servir d Vhistoire de V Egypte 
chreiicnnc au IV' siecle.) Ilistoire de saint Pakhdme ct de ses commv- 
natites, Annales du Musee Guimet, t. XVII (Paris, 1889), in-4". 

Anal. Boll. = Analecta Bollandinna. Bruxellis, t. I (1882) — 
t. XXIX (1910). 

Wfiuiftiuuf, Ararat = Wfiiiifiiiiui iui/iiii,if[if,, lfft,'iiiulfiii'i,, fii,f,iif,nlfii,'i,, 
i,fu„ii,riiilfii.'ii... : Ararat, conimentarius raenstruus de re religiosa, 
morali, historica... ; postea vero y^uupuiui ufiu^uirhnulfu/ti ui,niiu.f fifi 
-^ii.ffi.u.ifl. uiiulfiuii lulJ ,in iif y. \.v:i//,.n\'i,fi: Ararat, commentarius mcns- 
truus pultlicus S. Sedis patriarchalis S. Edjniiadsin. Valarsapat, 
t. I (1878} — t. XXIV (1901), in-4° ; t. XXV (1902) — t. XXXIII 
(1910), in-8°. 

AssEMANl, Artn mnrti/r. or. — Steph. Ev. Assemams, \loyS\m 
^..■a ; . \v >o ^--Ijvao UL^o lf(JV«»» , Acta sanctorum martyrum orientalium ct 
occidentalium. Pars I. Romae, 1748, in-fol. 



XII 



AssEMANi, Acta mnrtyr. occ. = eiiisdem operis pars II. Romae, 
1748, in-fol. 

AssEMANi, Bihlioth. or. = los. Sini. Assemanus, Bihliotlieca 
orientalis C/ementino-Vaticana. 3 tomi, Romae, 1719-1728, in-l"ol. 

Assemani, JUhliothecae Vaticanae catalogus. = Steph. Kv. Asse- 
manus et los. Sim. Assemanus, Dihliothccac apoi<tolicae Vaticanae 
e.odicum manuscriptorum catalogics. '.^ tomi, Romae, 1756-1759, 
in-fol. 

Atti Accad. dei Lincei = Atfi della R, Accadeviia dei lAncei. 
Roma, ser. S^s Memorie, t. I (1871)— t. XIII (1884) ; ser. 4», Memo- 
rie, t. I (1884) — t. X (1892), Rendiconti, t. 1 (1884) — t. VIII 
(1891) ; ser. 5^, Memorie, t. I (1893) — t. XIV (1909), Rendiconti, 
t. I (1892) — t. XVIII (1909). 

I. B. AuciiER, Snnctorum Acta pleniora = W- WV^HtVXfVCxt 

\J>lullitiin>un ijuinp l, t illiiuiiupttiliiit^fa lli^li linpiiii tiiln litiili li "^pli itiulltit..- 

tfni ijli Llfl.iiLijii 1,1 z^tiiituuiiittiiiLtujtj : Plena descriptio vitae et coufessio- 
nis sanctorum qui exstant in veteri calendario ecclesiae Armenio- 
rum. T. I-X, XII (Venetiis, 1810-1813), in-12° ; t. XI, \jtttuai. 
\jiiulltutuiiiit iftuiint.ij... : Supplementum (1814). 

Eiusdem operis editio altera, omissis annotationibus. Venetiis, 
1810, in-fol. 

^,uii,nuilkuf : Poljllistor. = ^tuiiiPiuilU.n^ optuiiliii iiliuiliiulty tti%iuL^ 

uiulitti'it Lt. i.tt/itiuufiiiuiliit/i.: Pazmavep (Polyhistor),epliemeris phjsica, 
domestica, philoiogica ; deinde autem ^ui^iinutlkui •uintiu.j^[i[, -. Bazma- 
vep, commentarius menstruus. T I (Venetiis, 1843) — t. LXVIII 
(Venetiis, 1910). 

P. Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. = Ul»^a^o l^&vas^ \:iZ». , Acta 
martyrum et sanctorum. 7 tomi, Parisiis, 1890-1897, in-^". Tom.VII 
= ILaia/» ^fi<i*);3 , Paradisus Patrum. 

Bessarione, pubblicazione periodica di stiidi orientnli. Roma, 
t. I (189G) — t. IX (1901) ; ser. 2a, t. I (1900-1901) — t. VII 
(1909). 

Bihliotheca armenia = [L. Alishan, n.l.bCiriil' U'V'^7!/' ^'".i^l"'- 

lltJii^ : Libri armenii. 22 fasc, Venetiis, 1 853-1 8()I, in-32°. 

E. A. Wallis Budge, The Contendings of the Apostles = ^Kth 
<». J IJ^rA i eh*PC^'t' " The Contendings of thc Apostles, heing the 

ilistories of the Tai-cs and Martyrdoms and Deaths of the twelves 
Apostles and Ernngclisfs. VoL I. 77/(? Ethiopic Te.rt. London, 1899, 
in-8°. 

E. A. Wallis Budge, The Book of Paradise ■= Lady Meux Ma- 
nuscript N° 6. Tke Book of Paradise hcing the Histories and Sayings 
of the Monks and Ascetics of the /igyptian DcKcrt hy Pnlladius, Hiero- 
nymus and othcrs. 2 voL, London, 1904, in-8". 



XIII 



nnllrtin Arrul . rlc St.-Prfrrslxnn-i/ r /{iillelin ilr PAcfiilrniir 
itnprriiih- ilex seicnccs ile St.-I^elrrshnurq, t. I (185fi) — i. XXX (1800); 
5« ser., t,. I (1894) — t. XIII (UX)?);" G« sor. t. I (1008)— t. III 
(1910). — Vid. Mdlani/es nsiatii/ncs; — Memoires. 

L. ('i.HGNET, /iil)liotliri/iir hiii/ioi/rii /iliii/nr orleiilnle. Piiris, fiisc. I 
(1001) — fasc. VIII (IU05), iji-8"! 

t'or/i. Scr. Clirist. (ir. — Cor/nis serijdoruiii rliristinnorinii orien- 
taliiuii, «urantibus I.-B. Ciiabot, I. Guidi, II. IIvvrknat, J>. ('AitiiA 
PK ^'aux. Paris, liH):{ et se([. iii-8°. 

\V. K. Ckum, Catalogue nf tlie Co/ilir Manuscri/its in t/ie /h-ilis/i 
.)hseu}n. London, 1905, in-1'. 

W. CuKETON, Ancicnt Si/riac Ihcunicnts relntire to tlie earlicst 
Estahlishmcnt of C/iristianity in Eilessa and thc ncii/hhourini/ Coun- 
tries. Loiidon, 18(34, in-4°. (Text. syr., |». ol^-/ ). 

W. CuKEToN, Histori/ of Ihe Mnrti/rs in Pnlcsline, hi/ /'ynsehlus, 
/lisho/) of Cnesnren. London, 18i31, in-H". (Text. sjr., p. <^-j - / ). 
— iMiiendationos apud Br. Violet, Die /mlnestinisr/ien Marrtyrcr des 
luischius ron Cncsnrcn, Texte und Cnteksuchungkx /uk Gesciikiite 
DEK altihkistmciien Litekatur, t. XIV, 2. Leipzig, 1800. 

j. Dasiiian (»micj/rw'ii). Vf", •/•"!/ ^•'f//'fC'' c\/.„ „„if„„.f ,/;»»./. V////^ 

,f,n[,„.'i.i,'i, \ylnl,[il ,„[,/. „,'i,,f f, \\/,/.'i,'u,„, (jitnlofj der nrnienischen lland- 
se/iriftrn in dcr Mcrhit/inristcn-IJihliot/icli zu Wicn. Wien, 1805, in-4". 
(Pars arinenia, ^//-1104 pp.). 

A. A. GKOR(aus, Dc mirncidis snniii (Jolulhi ct relii/iiiis Acloruni 
snncti /'ancsniv martyrum thchnica frngmenta diio. Romae, 1703, 
in-4°. 

Marg. DuNLOP Gibson, A/iocri/pka Sinaitica, Studia Sinaitica 
N°V, London, 1806, in-8°. (Textus. p. iv» , ^-l). 

iSlAKa. DuNLor Gibson, A/iorry/i/ia arabica, Studia Sinaitica N° 
VIII, London, 1901, in-8°. (Textus. p. At-t ). 

//nndcs mnsorcn. — z,"'^"^/." ."•/!>of,l.„f/, f,„f,„/,„/f,„'i,, „,„„, ifi,,„/f „'''., 

uif,„,/.„,„ql,in,„/f,uh : Commentarius raenstruus de re morali, scieii- 
tiis, artihus. Vindobonae, in-4°, t. I (188(5) — t. XXIV (1010). 

G. IIokkmann, Aiisziige aiis syrisc/ien Ahten persischcr .Mncrtyrer, 
Abiiandi,t;ngen KiiK die Kunde dks Mokgenlandks, t. VIII, 3. Lcip- 

zig, 1880, in-8". 

Horac semitime. Vid. Marg. Dunloi- Gibson et Af,ni. Smith 
Lewis. 

II. IIvnkknat, /.es aclcs des inarlyrs de r/u/y/ilr lirrs drs nianu- 
scrits co/i^cs de la RihliothoqneVnticnne ct dn Musec Horgia , t. I (Paris, 
1880), in-4". 



XIV 



Jmrrnal asintiqvc. Paris. V serie, t. I (1822)— t. X (1827) ; 2' 
ser. t. I (1828) — t. XVI (1835) ; 3' ser. t. 1 (1836) — t. XIV (1842); 
4« ser. t. I (1813) — t. XX (1852); 5" ser. t. I (1853) — t.XX (1862); 
6" s(5r. t. I (1863) — t. XX (1872) ; T ser. t. I (1873) — t. XX 
(1882) ; 8" ser. t. I (1883) — t. XX (1892) ; ^ s6r. t. I (1893) — t. 
XX (1902) ; 10° ser. t. I (1903) — t. XVI (1910). 

J. P. N. Land, Ancrdofa syriaca. 4 tomi, Lufi^duni Batavorum, 
1862-1875, in-8°. 

Agn. Smith Lewis, Select Narratives of holy Women. Syriac 
Text, Studia Sinaitica N° IX. Cambridge, 1900, in-^". 

Agn. Smith Lewis, Acta mythologica apostoloriim (arabice et 
syriace), Horae Semiticae N" III. London, 1904, in-8°. 

Al-Machriq, j^\ . Berjti Phoeniciorum, t. I (1898) — t. XIII 
(1910). 

I. Manandian (irri^bll^b^M/U^b) et H. Adjarian (UrfUPbU^ii). 
Z^tfjxg 'i'"p ^^'"'^'/'/'^ : Armeniae martyres recentiores (1155-1843). 
Valarsapat, 1903, in-8°. — Ed. minor, omissis annotationibus, ibid. 
1903. 

Melanges asiatiques tires dn Bidletin historico-philoyogique de 
rAcademie imperiale des sciences de St.-Petersbourq, t. I (1852) — t. 
IX (1883) ; in-8° ; t. X (1892), in-4^ 

Memoires Acad. de St.-Petersbourg — Zapiski Imperatorskoj 
Akademii Nauk, Memoires de VAcademie imperiale des Sciences de St.- 
Petersbourg, 8° ser. t. I (1899) — t. IX (1906). — Vid. Bidletin. 

Memorie Accad. di Torino. ^ Memorie della Rcale Accademia 
delle scienze di Torino, 2a ser. t. I (1839) — t. LIX (1909), in-4^ 

Oriens christiamis, Roemische Halbjahrhefte fur die Kunde 
des christlichen Oricnts. Rom, t. I (1909) — t. VII (1907), in-^". 

PatroL or. ~ R. Graffin, F. Nau (et S. A. R. le prince Max 
de Saxe), Patrologia Oricntalis. Paris, 1903 et seq., in-8°. 

Revue de VOrient chretien. « Supplement trimestriel ». Paris, 
t. I-II (1896-1897). « Recueil trimestriel », t. III (1898) — t. X 
(1905) ; 2" ser. t. I (1906) - t. XV (1910). 

J. Armitage Robinson, Coptic Apocryphal Gospeh, Texts and 
Studies. Contributions to Biblical and Patristic Literature, t. 
IV, 2. Cambridge, 1896, in-8°, 

■E. Sachau, Verzeichniss syr. Handschr. = Die Handschriften- 
Verzbichnisse Koeniglichen Bibliotiiek zu Berlin, t. XXIII. 
Verzeichniss der syrischen Handschriften. Borlin, 1899, in-4''. 

Studia Sinaitica. Vid. Marg. Dunlop (tibson et Agn. Smith 
Lewis. 



XV 
Si/nax. nrnien. - *\-/'r./' "c f/">f' l'../"'^"' "'/:/'< "/> >•/>"/• "''i'"'f/f. 

f/l^iiit/til/li iiAiiiil II iliiiiliii ij mn-iiil I. I iiliiii-^iuiiiiiilin^ lil lliUni li fl luli L I /i Jiiiii.. 

III ln„i II 1111(11 l.i .jlfii.iliiiii .(;^i/./»iH«///. i\/"""'^'.v •//'/",'/ = Libcr, qui dicitur 
.\i}i>nfiru)-l>/i, ct^niplociiturque oratioiics tle vita sanctorum et de 
conCossiono Iteatoruni martjruni tostiumque Christi Dei nostri 
(t, e. S.ynaxarium ex reconsione ffrogori Cholatliensis), ed. lofiannes 
Baptista Marsivanus, Constantin(>[)oli, 1730, in-lbl. — Kditionem 
prioroiu {CV., 170tj), non vidinius. 

Synaxarium Ter-lsraelis, (,m1. CP., 1834, aliter. suis locis, 
indicaium est. 

Kli. TsiiKKAKiiiAN i:ilhl'.l'l.«r.'ii)' /^tbri apostolorum spnrit = 
[\'ii/fiii'i,.,'ii •//•/•/• iiin ••if./.fiilf,i/i,f, : Libri ai^ostolici non canonici, 
MiniMC.ClVi. Ar.-3iir.«il'.'i. ^hi. 1/1» 'i.lll' 'l-"ll'IIM<>l.-r»'i.» ■ Thesau- 
rus littcraruiu ariii 'iiiaruiu antifiuarum ot rGccntiuni, t. III. Vene- 
tiis, 1904, in-l^''. 

B. TuRAiEv, Monumentn Aethiopine /inqiolofjica. 3 fasc, Petropo- 
li, 1902-1905, in-S". 

Vitae ct Passiones snnctor. — »1,"'^/» f" i/l/ufiiuftiuiini /J /n.liip 
iip/'i^/l ■^ui,nfi'iiin/ifi _^iuiil,iuf^p /i T\iun f/iiinfiiuif : Vltao et Passloues 
sanctorum selectae ox Eclogariis, 2 vol. Venetiis, 1874, in-8". 

Vitne Patrum, ed. Ispah. — [^iufnui.ij •/•ufq,\ ed. Chatshatur 
(l*'r.lir.Sllhr) Caesariensis, an. Armeniorum (b'|, (1041), / ^unfiu^^ii 
^w • "i' '• IJ'Y'"">"'^'» ,/'"'^"""/'""' *ii"/' .^." '-'/"//'.'/ : « Susis, quae est urbs 
Ispahan, in deserto Novae Zulfae,» an. 10 11, in-12". 

1(1., ed. CP. = M-^/v "/' f/"^/' A'"/""''','/ 'U"'/'Y' • Liber qui dicitur 
Patrum Vitae, ed. Gregorius lliorosoljmorum patriarcha et lohan- 
nes oparchus, Constantinopoli, 1721, in-8''. (Editio priori fere consi- 
milis). 

Id., ed. Vonet. ~ *\j"/'./' "/'/'"// Z."»/' ••''';•/ /"- ^nuifiui/uifim /J /ii.'i.^, 
'iin.f/iUi fiu.n ffcf//'!' /li •ufiif.riui.n, /1) l. iu'ii 'i,iu/,i'iil. luif : Libor (lo vlta uiori- 
busque sanctoruin Patruin ex jj^oinina interpretatione veterum 
scriptorum, 2 tom., Venetiis, 1855, in-^''. 

\V. Wright, Apiicryp/ial Acts of the Apostles. I. 77ie Si/rinc Te.rts. 
London, 1871, in-8". 

W. Wright, Catalogue of Syriac Manuscripts in the Briiish 
Museum acquircd since 1838. London, 1870-1872, in-4°. 

Zapiski Vosiothsnnqo OtdHenija Iinperatorskago /iusskngo .Arkheo- 
logitsheskago Obstsheslm. Petropoli, t. I (1880) — t. XVIII (1908). 

Zeitschrift der Deutschen Mon/cnlacndischen Gesellscha/'t. Leipzig, 
t. I (1846) — t. LXIV (1910), in-8". 

G. Z()i:oA, Caialogi/s codicum ropiicorum manuscriptnrinn, i/ui in 
Museo /forgiano Veliiris asservantur. Romae, 1810, in-fol. 

II. ZoTENKERG, Cataloguc des manuscrits syriaiptes et sabeens 
(inandaites) dc In liiOliothrfjue \niionnle. Paris, 1874, iu-4". 



I. MENSES SyRO-ARABICI. 

I. »^(i^H»>l-)^-*;*-l-, J3VI Ci^j , tC)>rin jnior : october. 

II. u.;^/ C'-**''-) ^-•v»'- ) jii'i a^ij , iesrin posterinr : novcniber. 

III. yQ^a ^ais , J3v\ c.yiS', canun prior : december. 
R'. u.;-/ ^oia , jiiji oyi^, canun poslerior : ianuarius. 
V. >-gw2i* , IjU- , s/jat : februarius. 

"VI. J9l , jiiT , jlil , adar : martius. 

VII. ^ea^j , ^\„^ , nisan : aprilis. 

VIII. ;-./ , jCi , iar , aiar : maius. 

IX. .^mu- , oU j> ' haziran : iunius. 

X. loioL , j^ , j^j; , tammuz, tamvz : iulius. 

XI. *^l , ^ , ah : augustus. 

XII. ^aX./ , Jyji , elul : september. 

II. MENSES ARMENII. 
I. \fiui^ujuujnn.f navasard. 



1 =^ 


Aug, 


. 11 


11 


= 


Aug 


.21 


21 


— 


Ai 


Llg. 


31 


2 


» 


12 


12 


- 


» 


22 


22 


= 


Se 


■pt. 


1 


3 - 


» 


13 


13 


- 


» 


23 


23 


_ 




» 


2 


4 - 


» 


14 


14 


- 


» 


24 


24 


_ 




» 


3 


5 


» 


15 


15 


- 


» 


25 


25 


_ 




» 


4 


- 


» 


IG 


16 


- 


» 


20 


26 


- 




» 


5 


7 


» 


17 


17 


- 


» 


27 


27 


_ 




» 


6 


8 - 


» 


18 


18 


_ 


» 


28 


28 


_ 




» 


7 


9 - 


» 


19 


19 


- 


» 


29 


29 


_ 




» 


8 



10 - » 20 20 - » 30 30 - 



XVII 
II. ^nn^[h horri. 



1 


= Sept. 


10 


11 


— Sept. 


20 


21 


— Sopt. 


30 


2 


- » 


11 


12 


- » 


21 


22 


— Oct. 


1 


3 


» 


12 


13 


- » 


22 


23 


- » 


2 


4 


- » 


13 


14 


» 


23 


24 


- » 


3 


5 


» 


14 


15 


» 


24 


25 


- » 


4 


6 


- » 


15 


1() 


» 


25 


26 


- » 


5 


7 


» 


IG 


17 


» 


26 


27 


- » 


i) 


8 


- » 


17 


18 


» 


27 


28 


- » 


7 


9 


- » 


18 


19 


- » 


28 


29 


- » 


8 


10 


- » 


19 


20 


» 


29 


30 


— » 


9 



III. n"'V^> sahmi. 



1 = 


Oct. 


10 


11 


= 


Oct, 


.20 


21 


= 


Oct. 30 


2 - 


» 


11 


12 


_ 


» 


21 


22 


- 


.) 31 


3 - 


» 


12 


13 


_ 


» 


22 


23 


= 


Nov. 1 


4 - 


» 


13 


14 


_ 


» 


23 


24 


_ 


» 2 


5 - 


» 


14 


15 


_ 


» 


24 


25 


- 


» 3 


6 - 


» 


15 


16 


_ 


» 


25 


26 


- 


» 4 


7 - 


» 


16 


17 


_ 


» 


26 


27 


_ 


» 5 


8 - 


» 


17 


18 


_ 


» 


27 


28 


- 


» 6 


9 - 


» 


18 


19 


- 


» 


28 


29 


_ 


» 7 


.0 - 


» 


19 


20 


- 


» 


29 


30 


- 


» 8 








IV. 


.SV4, 


tre. 








1 = 


Nov 


. 9 


11 


— 


Nov, 


, 19 


21 


= 


Nov. 29 


2 - 


» 


10 


12 


_ 


» 


20 


22 


- 


.) 30 


3 - 


» 


11 


13 


_ 


» 


21 


23 


= 


Dec. 1 


4 - 


» 


12 


14 


_ 


» 


22 


24 


- 


» 2 


5 - 


» 


13 


15 


_ 


» 


23 


25 


- 


» 3 


6 - 


» 


14 


16 


_ 


» 


24 


26 


- 


» 4 


7 - 


» 


15 


17 


_ 


» 


25 


27 


- 


» 5 


8 - 


» 


16 


18 


- 


» 


26 


28 


- 


» 6 


9 - 


» 


17 


19 


_ 


» 


27 


29 


- 


» 7 


10 - 


» 


18 


20 


- 


» 


28 


30 


- 


» 8 



V. ^{Kujqnjf khalots (khaghots). 



1 = 


Dec 


. 9 


11 = 


Dec 


. 19 


21 


=r 


Dec. 29 


2 


» 


10 


12 - 


» 


20 


22 


_ 


.) 30 


3 - 


» 


11 


13 - 


» 


21 


23 


_ 


» 31 


4 - 


» 


12 


14 - 


» 


22 


24 


=1 


lan. 1 


5 - 


» 


13 


15 - 


» 


23 


25 


_ 


» 2 


6 - 


» 


14 


16 - 


» 


24 


26 


_ 


» 3 


7 - 


» 


15 


17 - 


» 


25 


27 


_ 


» 4 


8 - 


» 


16 


18 - 


» 


26 


28 


- 


» 5 


<) - 


» 


17 


19 - 


» 


27 


29 


_ 


» 6 


10 - 


» 


18 


20 - 


» 


28 


30 


- 


» 7 



III 



XVIII 



VI. y^iu^f arats. 



1 = 


lan 


8 


11 = 


lan 


18 


21 


= 


lan. 28 


2 - 


» 


9 


12 - 


» 


19 


22 


- 


» 29 


3 - 


» 


10 


13 - 


» 


20 


23 


- 


» 30 


4 - 


» 


11 


14 - 


» 


21 


24 


_ 


» 31 


5 - 


» 


12 


15 - 


» 


22 


25 


— 


Febr. 1 


6 - 


» 


13 


16 - 


» 


23 


26 


_ 


» 2 


7 


» 


14 


17 - 


» 


24 


27 


_ 


» 3 


8 - 


» 


15 


18 - 


» 


25 


28 


_ 


» 4 


9 - 


» 


16 


19 - 


» 


26 


29 


_ 


» 5 


10 - 


» 


17 


20 - 


» 


27 


30 


- 


» 6 



VII. Xylr^^lrliu/u, mehekan. 



1 


ri: 


Febr. 7 


11 


= Pebr 


. 17 


21 


— 


Febr.27 


2 


_ 


» 8 


12 


» 


18 


22 


- 


» 28 


3 


_ 


» 9 


13 


- » 


19 


23 


— 


Mart. 1 


4 


- 


» 10 


14 


- » 


20 


24 


_ 


» 2 


5 


_ 


» 11 


15 


- » 


21 


25 


_ 


» 3 


6 


- 


» 12 


16 


- » 


22 


26 


- 


» 4 


7 


_ 


» 13 


17 


- » 


23 


27 


_ 


» 5 


8 


_ 


» 14 


18 


- » 


24 


28 


_ 


» 6 


9 


_ 


» 15 


19 


» 


25 


29 


_ 


» 7 


10 


- 


» 16 


20 


- » 


26 


30 


- 


» 8 



VIII. i;^^^, areg. 



1 


= 


Mart. 


9 


11 = Mart. 19 


21 


— 


Mart. 29 


2 


_ 


» 


10 


12 - 


» 20 


%2 


_ 


» 30 


3 


- 


» 


11 


13 - 


» 21 


23 


_ 


» 31 


4 


- 


» 


12 


14 - 


» 22 


24 


— 


Apr. 1 


5 


_ 


» 


13 


15 - 


» 23 


25 


_ 


» 2 


6 


- 


» 


14 


16 - 


» 24 


26 


_ 


» 3 


7 


- 


» 


15 


17 - 


» 25 


27 


- 


» 4 


8 


- 


» 


16 


18 - 


» 26 


28 


- 


» 5 


9 


- 


» 


17 


19 - 


» 27 


29 


_ 


» 6 


10 




» 


18 


20 - 

IX. \\<;lrlf 


x> 28 
luiiy ahekan. 


30 




» 7 


1 


z^ 


Apr 


. 8 


11 = 


Apr.l8 


21 


— 


Apr. 28 


2 


- 


» 


9 


12 - 


» 19 


22 


_ 


» 29 


3 


_ 


» 


10 


13 - 


» 20 


23 


_ 


)) 30 


4 


- 


» 


11 


14 - 


;; 21 


24 


= 


Maii 1 


5 


- 


» 


12 


15 - 


» 22 


25 


- 


» 2 


6 


- 


» 


13 


16 - 


» 23 


26 


- 


» 3 


7 


_ 


» 


14 


17 - 


» 24 


27 


_ 


;; 4 


8 


- 


» 


15 


18 - 


» 25 


28 


_ 


» 5 


9 


_ 


JD 


16 


19 - 


» 26 


29 


- 


^ 6 


10 


- 


» 


17 


20 - 


» 27 


30 


- 


» 7 



XIX 



X. \yiu^i/.^tfi, mareri. 



1 


— 


Maii 8 


11 -^ 


Maii 18 


21 


:= Maii28 


2 


_ 


» 


<) 


12 - 


» 


19 


22 


» 29 


3 


- 


a 


10 


13 - 


» 


20 


23 


» 30 


4 


_ 


» 


11 


14 - 


» 


21 


24 


» 31 


5 


_ 





12 


15 - 


» 


22 


25 


= lun. 1 


6 


_ 


» 


13 


10 - 


» 


23 


26 


» 2 


7 


- 


» 


14 


17 - 


» 


24 


27 


» 3 


8 


- 


» 


15 


18 - 


» 


25 


28 


» 4 





_ 


» 


10 


\\) - 


o 


26 


29 


» 5 





_ 


)) 


17 


20 - 


» 


27 


30 


» G 



XI. W^in^ii^iuij, margats. 



1 = 


lun. 


7 


11 -^ 


lun. 


. 17 


21 


= lun. 


27 


2 


» 


8 


12 - 


» 


18 


22 


» 


28 


3 - 


» 


<) 


13 - 


» 


19 


23 


» 


29 


4 - 


» 


10 


14 - 


» 


20 


24 


» 


30 


5 - 


» 


11 


15 - 


» 


21 


25 


= lul. 


, 1 


- 


» 


12 


16 - 


» 


22 


26 


» 


2 


7 - 


)) 


13 


17 - 


» 


23 


27 


» 


3 


8 - 


» 


14 


18 - 


» 


24 


28 


» 


4 


9 - 


)) 


15 


19 - 


» 


25 


29 


» 


5 


10 - 


» 


10 


20 - 


» 


20 


30 


» 


6 



XII. ^fiiiiii^ij, hrotits. 

1 = lul. 7 11 = lul. 17 21 = lul. 27 

2 - « 8 12 - » 18 

3 - »9 13 - » 19 

4 - »10 14 - » 20 

5 - »11 15 - » 21 

6 - »12 16 - » 22 

7 - »13 17 - » 23 

8 - »14 18 - » 24 

9 - » 15 19 - » 25 
10 - » 10 20 - » 26 30 - 



XIII. yJ-ilq', .ivelikh. 

1 = Aug. 6 'i = Auj,'. 8 5 = Aug. 10 

2 - »7 4 - »9 



22 


- 


» 28 


23 


- 


» 29 


24 


- 


» 30 


25 


- 


» 31 


26 


= 


Aug. 1 


27 


_ 


» 2 


28 


- 


» 3 


29 


- 


» 4 



XX 



III. MENSES COPTICI ET AETHIOPICI. 



I. eCUTT (eOOTT, e^TT), OwijQ, o_^T . f^tlU/i^ s mascarram. 



1 


= Aug. 


29 


11 = 


Sept. 8 


21 


= Sept. 


,18 


2 


» 


30 


12 - 


» 9 


22 


» 


19 


3 


» 


31 


13 - 


» 10 


23 


» 


20 


4 


= Sept. 


1 


14 - 


» 11 


24 


» 


21 


5 


» 


2 


15 - 


» 12 


25 


» 


22 


6 


» 


3 


16 - 


» 13 


26 


» 


23 


7 


» 


4 


17 - 


» 14 


27 


» 


24 


8 


» 


5 


18 - 


» 15 


28 


» 


25 


9 


» 


6 


19 - 


» 16 


29 


» 


26 


LO 


» 


7 


20 - 


» 17 


30 


» 


27 



II. n*j,onj (m.i.\{e, noone), (pawoC , ^}i ■ T^^J'"'^ s teqemt. 



1 


= Sept. 


28 


11 = 


Oct. 


, 8 


21 = 


Oct. 


, 18 


2 


» 


29 


12 - 


» 


9 


22 - 


» 


19 


3 


» 


30 


13 - 


» 


10 


» 23 - 


» 


20 


4 


= Oct. 


1 


14 - 


» 


11 


24 - 


» 


21 


5 


» 


2 


15 - 


» 


12 


25 - 


» 


22 


6 


» 


3 


16 - 


» 


13 


26 - 


» 


23 


7 


» 


4 


17 - 


» 


14 


27 - 


» 


24 


8 


» 


5 


18 - 


» 


15 


28 - 


» 


25 


9 


» 


6 


19 - 


» 


16 


29 - 


» 


26 


10 


» 


7 


20 - 


» 


17 


30 - 


» 


27 



III. a.ecup (^.5,Ta3p), dcOup , jy-» • 'W: s khedar. 



1 


— 


Oct. 


28 


11 


= Nov. 


7 


21 = 


Nov. 


, 17 


2 


_ 


» 


29 


12 


» 


8 


22 - 


» 


18 


3 


_ 


» 


30 


13 


» 


9 


23 - 


» 


19 


4 


_ 


» 


31 


14 


» 


10 


24 - 


» 


20 


5 


= 


Nov, 


. 1 


15 


» 


11 


25 - 


» 


21 


6 


_ 


» 


2 


16 


» 


12 


26 - 


» 


22 


7 


_ 


» 


3 


17 


» 


13 


27 - 


» 


23 


8 


_ 


» 


4 


18 


» 


14 


28 - 


» 


24 


9 


- 


» 


5 


19 


» 


15 


29 - 


» 


25 


10 


_ 


» 


6 


20 


» 


16 


30 - 


» 


26 



XXI 



IV. X*^'*^*^ (*^J*^^K, X^^^Fj^)^ /oiax , ^rf- ;'"1"//*'» takhsas. 



1 


- Nov. 


27 


11 


^ Dcc. 


7 


21 = 


Dec 


17 


2 


» 


28 


12 


» 


8 


22 - 


» 


18 


3 


» 


28 


13 


» 





23 - 


» 


10 


4 


» 


30 


14 


» 


10 


24 - 


» 


20 


5 r. 


= Dec 


1 


15 


» 


11 


25 - 


» 


21 


(') 


» 


2 


K) 


» 


12 


2(3 - 


» 


22 


7 


» 


3 


17 


» 


13 


27 - 


» 


23 


8 


» 


4 


18 


» 


14 


28 - 


» 


24 


9 


» 


5 


10 


» 


15 


29 - 


» 


25 





» 


() 


20 


» 


1() 


30 - 


» 


26 



V. tcuSj (TOsSe) TTupt , <; > . TC ; ter. 



1 == 


Dec. 27 


11 == 


lan. 





21 = 


lan. 16 


2 


» 28 


12 - 


» 


7 


22 - 


» 17 


3 - 


» 29 


13 - 


» 


8 


23 - 


)) 18 


4 - 


» 30 


14 - 


» 


9 


24 - 


» 19 


5 - 


» 31 


15 - 


» 


10 


25 - 


» 20 


— 


lan. 1 


16 - 


» 


11 


26 - 


» 21 


7 


» 2 


17 - 


» 


12 


27 - 


» 22 


8 - 


» 3 


18 - 


» 


13 


28 - 


)) 23 


- 


» 4 


19 - 


» 


14 


29 - 


» 24 


10 - 


). 5 


20 - 


» 


15 


30 - 


» 25 


VI. 


iiexjp (^syjp), [ 


XEXtp , 


^\ 


. f Ji'/:1' i 


iacatit. 


1 = 


lan. 20 


11 = 


Febr 


. 5 


21 = 


Febr. 15 


2 


» 27 


12 - 


» 


6 


22 - 


)) 16 


3 - 


» 28 


13 - 


» 


7 


23 - 


» 17 


4 - 


» 29 


14 - 


» 


8 


24 - 


)) 18 


5 - 


» 30 


15 - 


)) 


9 


25 - 


» 19 


6 - 


» 31 


10 - 


» 


10 


26 - 


» 20 


7 = 


Fel)r. 1 


17 - 


» 


11 


27 - 


» 21 


8 - 


» 2 


18 - 


» 


12 


28 - 


)) 22 


9 - 


» 3 


19 - 


» 


13 


29 - 


» 23 


10 - 


» 4 


20 - 


» 


14 


30 - 


» S4 



VII. c^^AieJtCWe (niS-pJULp^.J.T), (paixevwG. oli.^..'''^.''fl.'ll'«magabit. 



1 


= I"'ebr. 


25 


11 


= Mart. 7 


21 


= Mart, 


17 


2 


» 


2() 


12 


» 8 


22 


» 


18 


3 


)) 


27 


13 


» 9 


23 


» 


19 


4 


» 


28 


14 


» 10 


24 


» 


20 


5 


= Mart 


. 1 


15 


» 11 


25 


» 


21 


6 


» 


2 


16 


» 12 


26 


» 


22 


7 


» 


'A 


17 


» 13 


27 


» 


23 


8 


» 


4 


18 


» 14 


28 


» 


24 


9 


» 


5 


19 


)) 15 


29 


» 


25 





» 


6 


20 


)) 16 


30 


» 


26 



XXII 



VIII. f^^pilOTOJ (niS.pJULOTTe), (papixou6(, o^.^ . "t^liy 



1 


= Mart.27 


11 = 


Apr. 6 


21 = 


Apr. 16 


2 


» 28 


12 - 


» 7 


22 - 


» 17 


3 


» 29 


13 - 


» 8 


23 - 


« 18 


4 


» 30 


14 - 


» 9 


24 - 


» 19 


5 


)) 31 


15 - 


» 10 


25 - 


» 20 


(3 


= Apr. 1 


16 - 


» 11 


26 - 


» 21 


7 


- » 2 


17 - 


» 12 


27 - 


» 22 


8 


» 3 


18 - 


» 13 


28 - 


» 23 


9 


» 4 


19 - 


» 14 


29 - 


» 24 


10 


), 5 


20 - 


;; 15 


30 - 


» 25 


IX 


. n<5.;)^«3ji (n*5,cyonc)^ 


xajfwv, ij-ii) 


^W^ : 


genbot. 


1 


= Apr. 26 


11 = 


Maii 6 


21 = 


Maii 16 


2 


» 27 


12 - 


» 7 


22 - 


» 17 


3 


» 28 


13 - 


); 8 


23 - 


» 18 


4 


» 29 


14 - 


» 9 


24 - 


» 19 


5 


)) 30 


15 - 


» 10 


25 - 


» 20 


6 


= Maii 1 


16 - 


); 11 


26 - 


)) 21 


7 


- » 2 


17 - 


» 12 


27 - 


» 22 


8 


- » 3 


18 - 


» 13 


28 - 


» 23 


9 


» 4 


19 - 


» 14 


29 - 


» 24 


10 


» 5 


20 - 


» 15 


30 - 


» 25 


X. 


n^ojnj (n^ojjte, n^^jiH), Tcauvo 


^jy . (i% i sane. 


1 


= Maii26 


11 = 


lun. 5 


21 = 


lun. 15 


2 


» 27 


12 - 


» 6 


22 - 


» 16 


3 


;) 28 


13 - 


» 7 


23 - 


» 17 


4 


» 29 


14 - 


» 8 


24 - 


» 18 


5 


» 30 


15 - 


» 9 


25 - 


» 19 


6 


» 31 


16 - 


» 10 


26 - 


» 20 


7 


= lun. 1 


17 - 


» 11 


27 - 


» 21 


8 


» 2 


18 - 


» 12 


28 - 


» 22 


9- 


» 3 


19 - 


)) 13 


29- - 


» 23 


10 


» 4 


20 - 


» 14 


30 - 


» 24 




XI. ennn 


(enen), l%i(^i , ^^l . ih9^iU s hamle. 


1 


= lun. 25 


11 = 


lul. 5 


21 = 


lul. 15 


2 


» 26 


12 - 


» 6 


22 - 


» 16 


3 


» 27 


13 - 


» 7 


23 - 


» 17 


4 


» 28 


14 - 


» 8 


24 - 


» 18 


5 


» 29 


15 - 


» 9 


25 - 


» 19 


6 


» 30 


16 - 


» 10 


26 - 


» 20 


7 


= lul. 1 


17 - 


» 11 


27 - 


» 21 


8 


» 2 


18 - 


» 12 


28 - 


» 22 


9 


» 3 


19 - 


» 13 


29 - 


» 23 


10 


» 4 


20 - 


» 14 


30 - 


» 24 



XXIII 







XII. juieca: 


P 


H, [X£<TOpY| 


,ii^^. 


Vr/i(1> i nahase. 




1 


— . 


lul. 25 




11 


.^ 


Auy 


. 4 


21 


- - 


Aug. 


14 


2 


_ 


» 2(j 




12 


- 


» 


5 


22 


- 


» 


15 


3 


_ 


» 27 




LS 


_ 


» 


6 


23 


- 


» 


16 


4 


_ 


» 2S 




14 


_ 


* 


7 


24 


- 


» 


17 


5 


_ 


» 2'.) 




15 


_ 


» 


8 


25 


- 


» 


18 





_ 


)) .S( ) 




10 


- 


» 


9 


20 


- 


» 


19 


7 


_ 


» 'U 




17 


_ 


)) 


10 


27 


- 


» 


20 


8 


— 


Auf?. 1 




IS 


- 


» 


11 


28 


- 


» 


21 


y 


- 


» 2 




19 


- 


» 


12 


29 


- 


» 


22 



10 - » 3 20 - » 13 30 - » 23 

XIII. nJiSOT nKO-r'AJ, iTzxyo^twui V£pat, ^\ji\ • ^^•''V.^ » 

pagvemen. 

1 = Aug. 24 3 = Aug. 26 5 = Aug. 28 

2 - »25 4 - » 27 



Aaron thaumaturgus, coenobiarcha in Aethiopia, incerta aet. 
— Aethiop,, mascar. 8. 

1. ViTA. Inc. proocni. H/: : '^Xr/iT- : 1.^A i J^'^!/'^»- : 
A^n-V : hCn : "^'i\\/<.''P, : nH/h'^ : AW,9 '- h^^llKhaduC : A^J<i 
•Ih i jP/nt: ! ^^'tl^ :... Inc. Narrat. ft'/*^- :... l/VlV s ^^*li : A^,/-' : 
fihm :... ni/-/^: i •/•n^ : I/A"? : A7"^S : — Des. nV-HI/. : *Ah : 
l'.'!-^:/*'* : V^A- : -^I/JV " rD/-^}\'/» : 'Wcp^/V : All- : A^n : hCi i 

f^-iXM''?, i n^hi-- :... ^"y/> « [i 

TuRAiEv, Monumenta Aethiopiae hagiologica, II, 37-72. 

2. Translatio. Inc. ft^rO-h. : H/.Wyitf*»- i »ll>n : A»^:Sfl>- : 
V,^ : //Dh/..^!- : . . . A4»^^'> : n^n/. : f\&^' i W^" : '^/"1C^> i 
l/ril^^-lh s fll-Ah : ^A9" : — Des. fll^nh. s 'JT-*/» : /".''ll- s 

A/w>y,^.^/» . ^t^-j a nii-nc s flinft-nr/i-lh : flih'>nc*p : A;i-n 
-f-t*^ i AdA ! '^.'/'•n^u- : ?ifth I P'5i" s flihfth s M'/: j ^a-V : . . . 

K'"i'> « [2 

TuRAiEv, oj). cit., 77-78. 
Abd al-Masih, m. in civitate Singar, f 384. — Sjr., hazir. 27 

1. PaSSIO. Inc. |La*.&^ ^^.4lAp> v^ I .iLy [l,jm ^l |«^o || ^n>-a » ^uo 
^^A>^y IH^— 3 '•001 ^o — Des. ^;^u>A jlSoo;^ yoa^ '^^\dL/ ovs) ^a^ ^9 looi 
|<{<aa ^mjkJo . Ik^Off |La.>oo ^ «> i^ ^ ^ aN^^^acL^ . . . iomL u.;^ j ^'^•o 
^jmI . . . ovbox^ jba^&^ A l&tjo . &^|>^n ^»a.i\)o A^y [3 

J. CoRLUY, Acta sancti Mar AbduH Masich, aramaice et 
latine, Anal. Boll. V, 9-52 ; || Bedjan, Acta martyr. et 
sanctor. I, 173-201. 

Exc. AVhktHT, Catalog. Syr. Manuscr., 1132-33. 

2. PaSSIO. Inc. \]'//"/rf' iiinitiunncB Itiu^^iuintulinuhruiuli ... 
'*-^\itibn[i uiniLitinUL. itpuAnbi li l; |^(#(/m£.«ii/o~*«*: y^iuilnb \nnnnniLh 



2 ABDAS 

uin.iii9liBnnnn.n [d-nuuiuu/bnb ^iuinnf uhb*au n uujUin. unuuinbiui l^p 

tJnnnuld-hiJj DCS. LuiinwntrinJ njn^uiinuiL unnnjb ^nn.il/ulf<^ft*»» 

nuinhniou nulilrinJ uin iininnhnb ^^uinni-.iua- » uli hinuinuinlrinn p.uinhr^ 
uinb*** uiul^ : j^ 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 6-25. 

Abdas, Ebediesus et soc, mm. in Perside, f 374-375. — 
Maii 10. 

Passio. Prooem. Inc. ioo6^/) p/ ^*.||o uj ,a — => "^» i^h I — »/ ^> 
— Des. (aa^mo vwokj yV^uf loi — ^) o^a^ ^ uija*>;5ij ^ft ii^«u» — Narrat. 

Inc. |->;aAA b<^^f l^o^M) IH/) loot uoiobu»/ ^anotw.'^/ ^xajut^:». — DeS. o^l^fiaO 
Ifio^^^a^ ov^ |ooi t^lf fi^&-*o>M |jj/ ^/ [5 

AssEMANi, Acta martyr. or., 144-60 ; || Bedjan, Acta 
martyr. et sanctor. II, 'S26-47. 

Abdas, Haso, Isaac et soc, mm. in Perside^ f 420. — (Mart. 
31^ sept. 5). 

1. Passio. Inc. pa^..d ^;3 | — &2^ ^('^fi^y ^l-Ho ^,'* — '^ ^^^^ 
^v<.\ '^ ^oo |Ala»\va) \,a^ — Des. mutil. [6 

Bedjan, Acla laartyr. et sanctor. IV, 250-53. 
2. Vid. Abdas, Hormisdas, Suenes. 

Abdas, Hormisdas, Suenes (Sain) et Beniamin, mm. in Per- 
side sub Isdegerde. — Sept. 5., mart. 31. 

I. PaSSIO. InC. ^» J-uiJujiiuiLu l3-iunuiLjnnnu[3-buib ^nnjiJni^ 
\l}^^niinup (|>ntpnf_| fciL n nn^uiLuiinu/3-lruib uiJuiuinh^m»** y^uin^ 
Ltriiinfif*** ini_uiu \^anuii h iiinuLniunuli — Des. iiiuuibii.huin il'^n— 
tf-fni fi Xhiuu ^^nh^miuLuiny tj Juinuin luJuni p ouuib hu <nnu* 
ihuinLUiunnhinJ *** uiJf^ : |7 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 1-5. 
2. Vid. Abdas, Haso, Isaac et soc. 

Abdhaicla pr. m. Vid. Symeon Bar Sabbae et soc. 
Abercius ep. Hierapolitanus, sub Marco Antonino. — Oct. 22. 

VlTAE EPITOME (SYNAXARIUM). Inc. ]» JuiJuibiutpi \y uipf^nufi 
hu \*limnbMiuii hu 'I nuLfiuii piunhuiui^m ifjiLuiuiui^m ?) /crfi#HL«i/t./i- 



ABRAHAM 3 

iiiiiiilif linii/lihi[ili \\ni'l>il[i"" inhuhuii tip.uinni^ nii/nnhiu — DcS. unjni 
linniii ji uniiiiiuililif rjuii iiiuiuinuiuinliuin» hu l^ puinliniou»*» 18 

I. MiSAKHKUJEANTS, in epliomericle <'|««"»^/v = Effigies, 
VII (18!)()), 249-51. — Cf. Sjinnj-. annen., 13:Ki5. 

Abgar, rex Kdessae^ saec. I. — Armen., khagh. 22. 

I. lllSTORIA SIVR « KPISTULA AhGAR MaNU I ILII » , AUCT. LABUB- 
NA (LerUBNA). Inc. (^\uii/[i l.^ilqf~^ui^iju^ili^in^ui[i ^iiiu uiulilqin^u^^i 
(hnnnnii/i) [fruii/ iiii nnni [(hli iiilili •^iniJiuin»»» inntl iiiu [tr 11111.111 i.n- 

nliiuii y* niLiiin niiii/i W^uilini/iiii DcS. l/ni.ii^ui/ij> 'Ciiiuiniiiinni.^frh" 

uitif uihiL uiui<^lili <^uiuiniiiiunu[€rhiiii/p uiiluiIiii uiii<^uii/iiin^uiliuin 
(al. uiui<C/ili ^^iuuuiuiinnula-huiup^ t j^ 

L. Amsiiax, \iufnif'iil.iiii n^[ti.iuiiiiiii.fip i'f['p Ifi /'"['!/• 
/ihni,/P Wfqiiifint : Lji 1 )ii 1 luea notarius Kdessoniis. Abg^ari 
ei)istul:i (Venetiis, ISO.S), 1-51 ; || >\/.(int.f'ti,u [.,i /. niu^,/fi 
//,ii,r ^f,tu/,n,/nt.[,l/t,'i,^, n/,/-nfi. \d.,n,/./i[, : Lorubna Edesseuus 
sive S. '1 haddaei priiedicatio (Ilierosoljinis, 18'J8), 1-59. 

2. VW. Addai (Thaddaeus); — Christi Domini imago Edessena; — Dor- 
mitio B. M. V. 

Abhai, ep. Nicaeae^ saec. IV-V. — Syr. iacob., thara. 15. 

Vita ascripta Michaeli Syro. Inc. ^ibar^o^'».^ i^*a*.o ?*-»> ^» '^^»» 

\x v»^n\ tA^.o^ia.X i^..l() \jfl |„vaai Uo ^»«> hi^of — Des. \bZ*\ oy-^ ^y° 

. x^^^l u;m ^>'«^9 l^a-v fiu;x>L/o U01 iNAoy i«oi &)o>dLfo \i^f9 IV*o>)y ^«.baX 

^oe/ ... oiL&\&l3) [1 U 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. VI, 557-614. 

Abibus. Vid. Habib. 

Aboii in. Vid. lustus. 

Aborsam (Abrosimas) m. Vid. Miles et soc. 

Abraham abb. in Aegjpto. saec. VL — Copt., tobe 24. 

Lauoatio panegytica auct. consobrino quopiam eius. Inc. mutiL 

Itji ^enpoujuie ha)OTT<5.ji^oTTOY eTiie xe k^j-t^ ee 
JtTi^nccwTJUL Tij oji Te oe jit«s.jiji^t . . . nejineT0T«5.- 
«5.S t.G oTJi . . . eqnn enTOcy hi"ocno>vJC — Dcs. hKHJtie 
JULh Jte(^ocy... epeneqnoAjTevjtiiS, ^h JuinHTe ^^^Th 



4 ABRAHAM 

jiec[ejOTe. h^ovo 2ve ^a.^THc[ nejiT^.JULepjTq . . . 

^«J.JULHJ1. [ll 

Fragmenta. E. Amelineau, Momiments pour serv. d 
riiist. de rHgijpte cliret., 742-53. Huc spectare videtur 
fragmentum editum ibid., 754-55 ; cf. sancti Abraham 
Sjnaxarium, Forget Synaxarium Alexandrimim, Corp. 
ScR. Christ. Or., Scr. arab. XVHI, 411-13 et Amelineau, 
op. cit., 512-13. 

Abraham ep. Arbelae m. in Perside, f 344. — Febr. 5, 

Passio. Inc. ^otv^/ |ooi ^^lll ^ott) «A^.. &ij>A — Des. w;«^— a [Ab&^^ 

I90^»v3 v^^ [12 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. IV, 130-31. 

Abraham ra. in Perside sub Sapore. 

Laudatio, saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. E. 0. Winstedt, Coptic Saints and Sinners, 
Proceedings op the Society of Biblical Archaeology, 
(1908), 234-37 ; 276-78 ; — pars eiusdem loci : Crum, Ca- 
talog. Coptic. Manuscr., 141 ; iter. ap. Winstedt, loc. cit., 
230-37, in imis pagel. — var. lect. Winstedt (0. von. Lemm), 
loc. cit., 282-83. 

Abraham inclusus. saec. VI, in Mesopotamia. 

VlTA AUCT. IoHANNE EP. EpHESL Iuc. i.^1 p>o,a.A |^ <jy ooL *J-*=>i 

^a^^o/ |;a&m p ^xa^ ^M «^:» poi ... >99ti.^t \^^9 oiCuvj^L — Des. ^ tft^ 
|Laa*L, U^ K^a.>a ^»:^ [13 

Land, Anecdota syriaca, II, 65-68 (=:Iohan. Ephes., De 
monachis orientalibus, cap. 7). 

Abraham Cascarensis, coenobiarcha in Mesopotamia^f ex. saec. 
VII, maii 2. 

VlTA. Inc. fi^M) ^^*k |t*a&MO [a.^ |^ov3a*>o \**-»^ ^oi;^/ u^ao |^a< |oof 
JSoj^ [14 

Exc. Sachau, Verzeichniss syr. flandschr., 558 ; quasi 
pars «Paradisi» auct. Palladio Heliopolitano (sic). 

Abraham Naphtharensis mon. in Hadiabene, saec VI. 

ViTA. Inc. ^^>^t/9 IK/ <^*^ ^ uofobu/ ^ o>mi>^ U)^^) ^oi;^/ u;m poi 



ACACIUS 5 

Igii. Ephr. Rmimani, Studia syriaca (Sarfe in monte 
Lihano, 11)04), 37-:}«). 

Abraham m. Vid. Sapor, Isaac, Ma'na et soc. 
Abraham Kidunensis (et Maria), saec. VI. — Oct. 29. 

ViTA. Inc. I — laa^ ^^01 po» . . . i;^aA i;;»©» ^aa^ ^t»»./) (»/ ps. JL.I 
s^ ( 0001 ) ^^^^xy oA looi ts^l IAj»/ — Des. a) |fco^ |L;^*a (io:^ ^ ^aAio 

lo>J^U ^;m) \ ..."tO [16 

vel I)) ^/ ... \*U <^9 ''^'^ V^^t^ o;3u^9 ^A</ yOOv^ ^o^ [17 

Th. J. Lamy, Ada Beati Abrahae Kidunaiac monachi, 
Anal. Boll. X, 10-49 ; || Id., Sancti Ephraem Si/ri hymni 
et sermones,. lY (Mechliniae, 1902), col. 13-83; (| Bkdjan, 
Acta marti/r. et sanctor. VI, 4(35-99. 

Abraham et Maro stylitae in Mesopotamia, saec. VL 

VlTA AUCT. hniANNE EP. EpHKSI. [inc. ^-ata OV30 ^iaij ... I ^<0i> 
[ UAa a°>^o a^u P^^^/ ^ — \)e'&. yOJOi ^^ ^^"^ U«^/9 U!*.aiA ^o 
Jtt^fOi ^» U)a«ft3(a [18 

Land, Anecdota syriaca, 11,31-45 (— lohan. Ephes., 
Dc monachis orientalibus, cap. 4); cf. Zotenberg, Catalo(j. 
des mss. syr. de la Bibl. Nat., 185. 

Abramius. ep. Crateae, cca an. 543-553. — Dec. 6. 

ViTA A. Cyrillo Scythopolitano Inc. ^^) jaJi; u' yt| 

uj.j . . . ^_ii ^ lijUi j^rvi [i8 

G. Graf, ^^ Jl-r-aJ J^ '• Monuraentum christianum 
vetus, Al-Maciiriq, VIII (1905), 259-05. — Emend. et var. 
lect. Anal. Boll., XXIV, 351-55. 

Abselamas (Absalom) m. Vid. Petrus. 

Abunafer. Vid. Onuphrius. 

Acacius m. Bjzantii, sub Maximiano. — Maii 7. 

1. P.vssio. Inc. ^..k^tM \}\^ Uil .i -^ o Looi («a^SMa |Lo — &u.f 6oi (i^ia 



6 ACEPSIMAS 

j ^ . »v> N. t^l (^^.Ao/ ) M-.0 t-.u.L/ oooi — Des. C^ )— ..^ofcoo) l^aov» 

ft,| >.i>\vN«. . IJa^ | .«\w» iMOU^aAa&M uMa<.a ;../ u.;^!^ | ;(« v » 'sn .« -> . . . jLaa^^ 

^/ ... ^;-? [20 

Bedjan, Acta mn^itjr. et sanctor. VI, 68-82. 

2. PASSIO. InC. IX^uipupuhiulinnh uiuuiiun^tnh uinhuii np^^ 
[uuhini^fS^yi^ l3^iutj^uii^n^ini^[3^lTuhfli ^nni^iluijhijuiij^ op puin opli fi 
yuiuuuliii pufhuiuplinij^ pnppn^Liui^ — Dcs. np l^uij uijpnqj^ 
Jli%<hi- qunuop JuiiTuhiuili^'^ Iru pJ^Jl"'-^'^'^ piutpujr*** np^ 
^un-UiuinJ h ^ui uimuii^lililfU* ij^ \\uuinL.iuh^ tj^uin,ujL.npft^ ^i^p 
ihuirLUii-npli^ ujjJJ^ Iri-*** lUill^ : |^2I 

Vitae et Passiones sancfor. I, 68-88. 

Praetermissa est, utpote ab argumento prorsus alie- 
na, oratio de s. martyre Acacio..., quam inter opera Seve- 
riani edidit I. B. Aucher, Severiani, sive Seberiani Gabalo- 
rum eptsco/ji Emesensis homiliae nunc primum editae 
(Venetiis, 1827), num. 8 ; (ed. 2 : \slrp^yp[,u.'i.n„f, Lui[,..linui„,.[, 
v^iufLui.puy.-n,j ^\}. a«/n-^, ibid., 1830 ; non vid.). 

Acepsimas, loseph, Aeithalas, mra. in Perside, f 379. — 
Nov. 3. 

1. Passio. Prooemium. Inc. \i\ u^Aj U-j/ Uso> oov»/ ^»A p/ ^^. joi 
I v.v>\ — Des. ( a**ai9) al.) ^> .... vt> » i. vi . tw-> | i i**a ^ \j^^> ^oo>-.a*.o — 
Narrat. Inc. jooi laaj U*o p^aS t^°!>? ''^® ^''^'- '^^ — -^®^' ^: — *^' 

0001 ^oov..4oa.^o o^- ^ooi. r . v^ » '^^ ^ooifcC..i-.L) jLoCuCu. [22 

AssEMANi, Acta martyr. or., 171-203 ; || Bedjan, Acta 
martyr. et sanctor. II, 351-96. 

Exc Aem. RoEDiGER, Chrestomathia syriaca (Halis 
Saxonum, 1838), 134 ; — ed. 2 (1868) ; non. vid. ; — ed. 3, 
curante loh. Roediger (1872), 85. 

2. PaSSIO. Inc. \}^u/u^i^ k l>in"*-"/^ ^ ^/"'J "CF^S ['^'"d* 
uijuufliu puippuin^[i uiuinnuuj&ui<^uijp Jiuptj^uipli^***'. {\lrplrg<^uip[ii.'^ 
pnpnlt hofJ^ypnpnfl JuiJl, ^uiiui&u/htug Jhpng" ql[h[, u/hTCuin. 
\uitiJu/h — Des. ipu,L<^iuL.iuuislTiuj [u,uquifp,i-[J^[u/h lu^juiup'^^ i 
1] lituilrujn lipuhiln^*** [ muiJhlrpnpt^i-tr uiJuhujVh -^nl^uilrJpLpli, 
A [J^,u^uii.npni-[MuiVh it\uipu[ij ^ uiup^iij * Itl. [i Jh^ ^«/- 



AECATERINA 7 

a.ujutnhin I ^lfuinSb*** \2^ 

Vitac ct Passioncs snnr.tnr. I, 89-102. 
Exc. AucHKR, Sanctoruin Ada pleniora, VIII, 217-18. 

Acylas 111. Vid. Eugenius, Valerianus et soc. 

Addai (Thaddaeus) ap. — Aug. 21. 

1. DocTRiNA Addaei, sive <( Epistula Abgar REGIS FILII Ma*NU)). 
Inc. ua^;">.j, ( ^;^^ ) o»Ln^\^n^o l^a^y ILo^N^aN CvALo ^.^^/o j^^AL Oo^ 

^iAfto — Des. yo^ |i.»ofta Uv |Lo;-oik3 ^;— ^ ^L r24 

G. PiiiLipps, The Doctrina of Addai the Apostle (London, 
1876), 1-53 (text. sjr.). 

Exc. Ed. e cod. mutil. Cureton, Ancient Syriac Docii- 
ments, 5-23 (text. syr.), 108-110. — Emend. W. Wrigiit, 
ibid., x-xi, XIV. — 2) C. Brockelmanx, Si/rische Grani- 
watik (Berlin, 1899. 1905). Chrestomathie, 12*-2r. — 
3) Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. I, 51-52. 

2. DocTRiNA, armenice. 



Exc. (De inventione prima S. Crucis). ij.f.>,pi,ui 
\fq./.,iu,,ffi li,u,r ^^^ufintii^.p^liLh^y "pp><fi' {d-u„j.l^[, : Lerubua 
fklessenus, sive S. Thaddaoi ap. praedicatio (Hierosolymis, 
1808), 60-71. 
.3. Vid. Thaddaeus ; — Abgar ; — Sanducht. 

Adrianus. Vid. Hadrianus. 

Adurhormizd praefectus, m. in Perside, f 447. — Syr. (iacob.), 
nisan 25. 

1 . PaSSIO. Inc. (?). .&4C<d I i^a^ ^mOi ^9W> •->vM) ovi»-ia-^ ^^o ^mo 
^^.doioM 001 U^y^ ov^ ^f joo) ti\^l ... jooi jV) v oot {...^a^ oy^ l^^^<^ i^otOv^o*.^ 
ov^ ^ — Dos. \ncni 1.-^ .•\„ o/ ^f ^ . uoiaJL-*.uA jaj.) I;^^!-^ ^L ^Q.kMLL/o 

^l ... [=>V U-^OM. [26 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. II, 565-83. 
2. Vtd. PetMon. 

Adurparva. Vid. Mahduct et soc. 

Aecaterina, v. m. Alexandriae sub Maxentio. — Nov. 24. 

Passio. Inc. mutil. jJ ^\y.\\j S^^jJl JL. \j j^XJIp ^%J\ | • • • 
tjjj. Jl \j^^ ul j^iCU ^j — Des. ^ljT) ^Jull Uu- j_^ J^ t^ 



« AEDESIUS 

Oul ♦ • • iL-j-ull e.Ji* »^ . . . Ljj JU ^j [26 

Anfl/. Boll. XXVI, 13-32. 
Aedesius ra. Caesareae, f 306. — Apr. 2, 9. 

Passio auct. Eusebio. a) Inc. >^iaAS):a i^ooi) ^-Aoi^ ^^ ^oiLos/ 

u>oi&<./ ''^u^ ^^ 3| fCo ^ IfO^M — DeS. I lOs^P *^a^>^/ i, n> i ^ . ^ / ^Co 

wt^oL/ |Lofo>£sf [27 

CuRETON, History of the Martyrs in Pnlestine, 19-21 ; || 
Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. I, 229-32 (coniuncte cum 
recensione altera). 

b) InC. t^/ ^l ^^.^ 9^ ^ ^— «-««-O ho>eo i.Aaai,.,d^ u>0$i^ ^Olf ^OiLoA/ 

coia*./ — Des. |ooi t.;oL/ M^*t ^*ft^<5^/ ^-.^cft.\5i3 u»ai*3/ jfcoj [28 

AssEMANi, Acta martyr. occ. I, 195-97 ; || G. G. 
KiRSCH, Chrestomathia syriaca (Hofae, 1789) ; non vid. ; — 
ed. altera, curante Gr. H. Bernstein, I. Chrestomathia 
(Lipsiae, 1832), 221-23 ; || P. Zingerle, Chrestomathia 
syriaca (Romae, 1871), 202-204 (om. claus.) ; || Bedjan, 
loc. cit. 

Aeithalas (Aithalaha) et Apsees (Haphsai) mm. in Perside, 
t 354-355, 16 can. (pr. vel post.). — Dec. 11, febr. 20. 

Passio. Inc. ^^--oWf |LovSb> "^;*^ |ooi |; — soaa |o>X*^*/ poi \i^\s, ova 

— DeS. bM;«^ ;£aj^L^<L3 ... | ^ . w> ^oovfL^ l^y e^>oj.o k^^ ^ ^^'^ s^l oaS/o 

l90M»va ^OLia [29 

Bedjan, Acta ma^iyr. et sanctor. IV, 133-37. 

Aeithalas (Aithalaha) m. Vid. Acepsimas et soc. 

Afra m., Augustae Vindelicorura sub Diocletiano. — Aug. 5. 

PaSSIO. InC. ^* DiunuipnU uhni^iP nnnuU u/UnuU i^ ^^nnumlrujf 
'Cnuiuuiil^p n^luuiuU nirp.nSlilri nonhuinnlihuiiuU ol. uio-lri — 
Des. uin. uuiIjuil. uuiIjiul- n.uiiuin tpuiiuifiL.*** uiiUuil^u Jliuiilfujn 
unt^pp uinuirumpliU '*-^\ppuinnup H^u^ppui pinumnJuiUni-la-lruiifp 
np p ^uiip ... uitll^ : TjO 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 146-48. 
Agape V. ra. Vtd. Sophia. 



AHUDFMMHfl 9 

Agapius 111. Caesareae, -I- 20 nov. 307. — N<>v. 19, sept. 19, 
aug. 19. 

Passio auct. Eusiiuio. a) Inc. u.;a6o ... ^^»0^» U^o»j» >xa»/ ^0*3 

.~..M.vt«.«tv> Imou ^ovs 0V30 . c»;^/ — D<'S. ov— AO^sL '^. ^v> |^^o>^ |m^o 

|ooi ^i vmBk^/y oiLajl^;x>o [31 

("iiKKTDN, llUtory nf the Mnrti/rs in Palestine, 21-23 ; || 
BiiUJAN, Artn ninrti/r. et sancior. I, 232-30 (coniuncte 
cum recensione altera). 

b) Inc. u»nivi.H>^v> . w»; i'/ o;.«.&o . . . ^Nmoao^ I — ^Oftf -o^fl ^iA^ 

— Des. puMtcj v«A^.&^/t Iv^^ o><.o^>aL ^t |ooi poi [.'3 2 

AssKMANi, Acta marttjr. occ, 198-201 ; || G. G. KiRSCn, 
Chrestomnthin syrinca... cum lexico (Hofae, 1789) ; non vid.; 
— ed. 2, curante G. H. Bernstein, I. Chrestomathia (Li];>- 
siae, 1832), 223-20 ; || Bedjan, loe. cit. 

Agapius in. Vid. Bassa et soc. 

Agapius m. Vid. Eustathius et soc. 

Agapius (Papias) ra. Vid. Charisius et soc. 

Agapius, Alexandri duo, Dionysii duo, Timolaus, Romu- 
ius et Plesius uua. Caesareae, 7 305. — Mart. 1.5, 24. 

Passio AUCT. Eusbbio. Inc. 0001 ^ «.« !•> ^ooi^i r .». b aa yV^y^.v '^t |ooi Itl-v 

— Des. i-£SioL/ 1^-^ oiJiAa ^ov^Sk. pa_\a*o [33 

CuRETON, History of the Martyrs in Palestine, 11-13 ; |[ 
Bedjan, Acta martyr. et snnctor. 1, 217-20. 

Agnes V. ra., Romae, saec. III. — lan. 21. 

Passio. Inc. ^;£a.^o «^a p^^t oi^Ao^a l^o^ L;^ k>^<^ ^X&naf ^^/ 

l^v^".*»» |&il>«.>aa |ooi U '^■»'^1 ^oo u.;^|:a — Dcs. ^b^LL l^; •>« IL&i^ov^o 

"^J^LL |Lo9ovi»t |1A:l3o [34 

AssEMANi, Actn mnrtyr. occ, 1.59-()4 ; (| Hedian, Acta 
martyr. ei sanctor. iV, 110-23. 

Ahudemmeh ep. Tagritensis m., f .575, aug. 2. — Syr. iacob., 
ab2. 

HiSTORLv. Inc, prooera. |»r.i-»t ps*i.<s^ Lol^t |...»'>o >x<u- ^;ao» oiN«L|>&a 
...ovuJv^o luc. narrat. U^l^ b^^f jtL/ ^^ oi — m^&^/ u.;m \*^^ ^oi ^f oot 

2 



10 AKEBSEMA 

|001 btOtofr^/ DeS. ^«^ ^A-tft ^XC^ObM v^f i^ ^U^CsXM |fik*Lt«09 ^OlA) U^l 

... 0)Lol\t t-^9 OOt . [»lli [35 

F. Nau, Histoires d' Ahoicdemmeh et de Marouta, Patr. 
Or. III, 15-51. 

Akebsema. Vid. Acepsimas. 

Alexander m. Vid. Georgius et soc, 

Alexander et Alexander mm. Vid. Agapius et soc. 

Alexius «Homo Dei», Edessae et Romae (Constantinopoli), saec. 
V. — Mart. 17. 

1. ViTA. a) Inc. |;a»\ 1)6 l;a^> oot ^/ ^;»/ |L>aso)L> l;^^j |^^i.L 

I uU — Des. ^».M0 . ^— ^aaMf Uv-Zo ll-^^M U^t-o oiv^oy ofAa ^ ov-vfaj^o 

UttA |J OflM [36 

h) Inc. uo)a*;Aj) uaf\ \i — a.^) oo» ^/ ^i^t \o\^f '*— ^«^ '^? \b^*^l 
|x*U — Des. ^«iMO ov^SoM Laa^o ^^i^/o ^.m«.o jLfaMyLf 0);aof ov^ o^ t^^j./o 
bkj^ U ovuo [37 

c) Inc. JL.I al.) ^ — u;»/ ILfosofLj ( ;-^ oi^—iAL al.) I;^^.^^ \tiu^l 
^ (16 |;a^> oo» ^/ ( ^aa^vo ^u^«io uT-/ al.; ^;»/ ^a — a*ao^ — Des. fere 
ut l,a. [38 

d) Inc. H>^ ^^ot • II-* A — ya^lf t;^«^9 I^^^L >x»i*j (lA^ado \m^s> ti r>" . ~> .. 
^ L09\ — Des. ut 1, a. [39 

e) Inc. ^ooi;»; «^*/ otjL/o ov-iooia^ ^ v^ uoia^v ^vN«M9 piaa^ ^9 pO) 

— Des. ut l,a. [40 

Arth. Amiaud, La legende syriaque de Saint Alexis, 
VHomme de Dieu, Bibliotheque de l'Ecole des Hautes 
Etudes, fasc. LXIX (Paris, 1889) : inc. et des. a), p. 3-14 
(text. sjr.) ; aliae recensiones permixtae in apparatu cri- 
tico, 29-44 (it.). 

2. ViTA. a) Inc. |;a^) ) '^ ^ ^L) "^ot ( |is!LvaL ^o» al.) |^*vj.L 
Lt; »L/ ( (j^^y al.) I — 1^<^9 o>i:a.*.M jooif ( 001 ) |paM;9 ^ ovim . ( lov.^9 

DeS. IPs^ Pt)&^ 0>2V |00t ( JOOI ) OVLM ( JOO) IAfia.Jt al.) lAfiOlf \Il*\ V)o 

^m/ ... o>ba.^9 (.M..JM \xaju. ^;m) otLa;:u.^ ( ^y^a-v al.) [41 



ANAHID II 

b) Inc. btoi^ |(^«v*b\ ota^^a/ ^oot;^ oooi^ kooL \'^l». — Des. ut 2,a. [42 

Amiaud, np. r.it. : iiic. a, dos. h), 15-28; var. recens. 
(ut supra), 45-55. 

3. VlTA. a) Inc. W 111 ntlh l^n li ^n niT uiiiniupli ill. \uiinni 'h 
1"/" Itt- niiiiuinliltf bu iulini'li 'liniiiti \fililtillinilinn Dcs. ab ipso 

initio iii hanc annot. (librarii ?) : ***jm ^*f* ^♦^«/«♦jj..,— w«... p^jH 

i*M^l»*um j ♦♦»♦*.♦«♦('♦♦»& ♦♦♦X»»«-flt—i « ♦♦-.♦♦♦^♦♦jX Tlt*^l-y*J ^«.♦«♦^ : r^j 

b) InC. \^nuihfiili'li \^^il,nuliiiilinu '>I"H> Kl' '//• o" ll^lnuiUli Ll. 

JliuiLiui^nti ujutuiiili/i "/"'l lulinLJi l,n y^i/ifiilliiulinu — Dcs, nittiilfi^nn 

7iiriini_[d-/iiuui' /iitin/t lui o JiuluT^iuu/iiliuli li /i/ihniitnn lu At_ 

iittiAiiiiili ittn. unL.iinuli \*^uuinL.a-ni /iL. nnni_i/ itiliX/iiitq/, itti Kfiti 

^^Ktipuuinun *»* I 44 

Vitae Patrum, ecl. Ispah., 085-704; || ed. CP., 301- 
315 ; II ed. Venet. I, 138-01 in im. pagel. 

4. Vid. Pllius Regum ; — Gabra Krestos. 

Alphaeus, Zachaeus et Romanus, mm. Caesareae, f 304. — 

Nov. 18. 

Passio auct. Eusebio. a) Inc. ooi If^f foot **»«^ ooi ^a»a ^^ [jov^ 
^JliA ^;cBji ^OA^sf — Des. o^sL/ I^Aaa ^U/ \>o\^y US^y U^ y»^ [4 5 

CuRETON, History of tlic Martyrs in Palestine, 5-9 ; || 
Bedjan, Acta mai-tyr. et sanctor. I, 208-214 (coniuncte cum 
reccnsione altera). 

b) Inc. ^; — fift^ boAA) oot Ifl^ |ooi iA*;o |6a*vM )-; ^»»-» ^^ *^*<^ 
— Des. lofc^L/ ^ ICvAas yfL^t l>^» U-^ y^ [46 

AssKM.vNi, Acta mnrtyr. occ, 177-81 ; || Bedjan, loc. cit. 

(Alusis). \'id. Aedesius. 

Amai v. m. \^id. Thecla, Mariamne et soc. 

Anahid v. m. in Perside, f 447. — Syr., hazir. 18. 

1. PaSSIO. Inc. |xmcjo I >«»o» o\)^a^^ 001 \i^\^ ov^ ^y |j.^| )o^ ^M 
y^oofoot^Of/ i^;m lovAy — DeS. ^f jooi . | — •>&>^ ^9 |j.A.\a< ov^ |ooi ^i/ 
I^V.w ^Am ^^.^tuy >>kj.L CoA^ o>3 |&.ao;-^ >0(i^ ... ov^o^ [47 

Bedjan, Acta mnrtyr. et sanctor. II, 583-603. 
2. Vid. lazdln ; — Pethlon. 



12 ANATOLIA 

Anatolia m. Vid. Philoctemon et soc. 

Anatolia (Nataiia). Vid. Hadrianus. 

Anatolius Persa m. Antiochiae, sub Diocletiano. — Copt., 
tobe 11. 

Passio, bohairice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Balestri et Hyvbrnat. Acta martyrum, Corp. Scr. 
Christ. Or., Scr. copt. I, 24-33. 

Andreas ap. — Nov. 30. 

I. Praedicatio. Inc. li^l Ojil:o iUl Jl Ju^Mdl ^i- Uj 
^Vi ^UTj c_jjl J^ (i^lj- 'Ul *5CjlJ — Des. 4!j (^y 4, I;^l ^$111 ^jl 

aM^ fV*>«J^ J/« ^^ I Jl* Jls llj • fv^^ /«-^ *J-^-> [48 

Agn. Smith Lewis, Acta mythologica Apostolorum, 

2. Praedicatio. Inc. (DKin i ,fcaidh« i KC.^'?i'lh s (D*h't' 

^A^ j je-ft-flVi- ! nftv s «wi-j^^/A-^- ; rt"?y-lh j hA-^che s A-tf»- 

h^^lUi i (Dt^iiaa^ i h^H : — Des. KA J ^'^'Jlntf»- ; 0* 
flJ-h* s K->-(> i (Dti^-t: i yiy.A"-> : rD-h* s ^iP(D*C\lO^ = 

Ah'7ll.h'fl.h.C;... [49 

E. A. Wallis Budge, 7%e Contendings of the Aposfles. 
140-56. 

3. Praedicatio (Acta ?), saidice, I. Actio secunda, (De Phile- 
mone.) Inc. mutil. — Des. JULnTi5.J0T JIOTHHS Jiajopfl. JULJlh- 

ccMC ^cfS<j,nTJ^e JULn^^oc Tnp^ ^ii ovejpHJtH... g*s,- 

JULHJI. [50 

II. AcTio TERTiA. (De puero occiso.) Inc. liLJlJtC^ II^J 2^.6 

CTJ epe ^Ji2^pe^c S^nTJ^e JULn>\<5-oc eT^Jt T^ttt^ tro- 

7\5C eJC C^T^JIi^C — Des. mutil. [51 

Fragmenta. 1) I. GuiDi, Frammenti Copti, Atti Accad. 
DEi LiNCEi, ser. 4.Rendiconti, III (1887, 2° semestre), 368- 
72 ; — ihid., 19-20. — 2) Interiecta lacuna, sequitur 
fragm. apud Crum, Catalog. Coptic Manuscr., 125-26. 

4. PasSIO. Inc. \f"t "''Ifi"^/!Pf ujrLiupBaiui n ^buinJjl^ h linn~ 



ANDREAS 13 

ifii/liu iiinuiiuhlif nniii.iP luinT iiiiili lunitin njiu ^l^ti hlP Dcs. u[i 

ninnnl^ i^ liunuu ninill.'li\i niiilliu iiiliililiyu lun h lulii lii- iilninijilri 
n^linn-^u ininiinhinn linniii iini^liinhlilin»** \^2 

TsiiERAKiiiAN, lAbri Apostolorum spurii, 14G-07. 
5. Passio. Inc. ox*j ^_r^' i^A^ J,l ^jb-J^'' jt- 11 u^^J 

I jbl . . • «-..^llj . dA^J^^^ ^ Al ijojl J, 47^1^ f ^ _>* O 3 

Smith Lkwis, A^;/a ini/t/iolt)</im A/)osto/orum, 2.S-2G. 

6. Passio. Inc. ( «)>!> ; >|'>|| x f ,/irO-C : nf»-^ s Ki^XSlX i ) 
•Vn ; im. : Kft»l-1|-^ : ri)(n/. ; hC^i^ifl ; fl)Jn/. ; rt-']»A : ^U'/-^ 
^A'/*^'> ; inKn-n - - Dcs. ha^^S:'}^ j ^y.fl»- : tio^l^,r'll 

h^fo . «Art)/.,/, ; ;lvTli"//*' :: ftnr/»'!- ;. . . h^Vl : [54 

BuDGE, Contendin(/s of t/ie Apostles, 184-88. 

7. Fragmenta incerta, saidice. 

W. Pleyte et P. A. A. Boeser, Manuscrits coptes du 
Musee d'' antiquites des Pays-Bas (Leide, 1897), 272-74. 

8. Vid. Andreas et Bartholomaeus ; — Paulus et Andreas ; — Mathias 
(al. Matthaeus) et Andreas. 

Andreas et Bartholomaeus app. 

I. AcTA. Inc. ij vl)lj^«Vl i>-j jj-* r ^' tr-i ^*-^^ ^^ -^. 

Des. j^-Up j^ '>r^^ rc.~-II ^_j--j ^Jl ^-1j i-jJll Z\.*^\ U f^y^j 
• . .-Cul 6y=--^ j^j [55 

Agn. Smith IjEwis, Acta mythologica Apostolorum, 
11-23. 

2. Acta. Inc. ri)liV ; hrf^rV, ; '/•'>/"^|: : A^-^ll.?!* : hS 
(l'{\ : InCftf-n : h"'ihhfi : l^"/l»-;l-'> ; '>/-/" : Oi-hU : "VMlA : 

A*^^. : tf)!»*'.?.-!: I... nfl>-rt'»- : md ; ^.TiiM.n : nfl»-ft'i- : n'iifl>-(: 



14 ANDREAS 

A?i*7n.h'nJi.Cs... [56 

E. A. Wallis Budge, The Contendings of thc Aposfles, 

150-83. 

3. AcTA. a) inc. ^cojcwne 2^e jiTepe nejizoejc jc 

TOJOVJl eSo>\ ^Jl JieTiJLOOTT i5,T«5 i^^PPpO. . <X,Vtt3 JULJtJTC^ 

ji^j ^ncojTHp jtiLi^^eoc otoji^cj eSo>\ h6ipeoAojuLi5.joc 

^Jl T^XOJpiX. JlJULni5,peOC — Des. mutil. [57 

I. GuiDi, Frammenti copti, Atti Accad. dei Lincei. 
Rendiconti, 1887, 2° semestre, 177-90. 

b) It., saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmentum. GuiDi, loc. cit., 179-84. 

Andreas tribuuus et soc. mm. iu Cilicia, sub Maximiano. — 
Aug. 19. 

PaSSIO. InC. y^ ujuinnL.iucriuinU nutli!!kuinjT ilt hi^ nn/bnuuibuiip 

funn^^nunruif nujli<^ujuiuUbip ul. nuiltujuiniun.nhifi nuDUih<rripuli 

— Des. fft- niunSiujli inunuipujli<[ii_n uihnpu^ hl. iLuiniunlruin ^iuiui— 

0'nL.uli X BL. njn^utmuili u liuiini^la-aujh unnui uioliujniup!alM ujii 

luiul^ n JiiuiLU*** r^S 

Vitae et Passiones snnctor. I, 103-112. 
Andronicus m. Vid. Probus et soc. 

Andronicus et Athanasia uxor eius, in Aegypto, saec. V. — 
Febr. 27, mart. 2. 

YlTA. Inc. icna&^o^v'/ oV^o^) . IbO'^ I ^a.L^pa ^ ^^ ^) |oot t^l 

— Des. ^^l^ po« |;.Ma.^o ... »*) kU. . aa.^fiao |^a*m uotov^fo c.oiaaA<> jJo 
^•»1 ... b.oio^a:ia.^ "^v o>vi^i>o o>i^ lo^J^Ss i.\>n) : o^ [59 

Bedjan, Act a mnrtyr. ct sanctor. VI, 405-17. 

Angeli. Vid. Gabriel et Michael. 
Anna mater Deiparae. — Sept. 9, iuL 25. 

ViTA ET MiRACULA. lac. prooem. nft^ s 'h1iKh'(\ih,C i h^il s 



ANTIOCHUS 15 

l(\d, i rt"7y-> 1... nKA-;l- ; M^f^-^iV J f/iV J... Inc. narnit. Ufl'r 

«»A'/- : hn'^.'> s |^?i-/: .- ?»A : y"ii:i' i - Oes. f''»y::J% i "ii\'r i 

il-r i ^.e."WV ; i*} : Wrr^i*^ i rj : VAYxMk :•. [60 

K. A. Walms BuDiiK, 'rhc miraclcs nf the hlessed Virqin 
Mary and the life nf llanna [Saint \nnc) and the maf/ical 
praijcrs nf ^Aheta Mikarl. Lady Meux MANUSCRirT.s, Nos. 
2-5' (Lomlon, lUOO). Appendix, 84-107. 

Anorewos (Honorius)archiinandrita in Aethiopia, saec.XIV(?). 
— Aethiop., mascar. 18. 

1. AcTA. Inc. prooem. (post iongiusculam inscriptionem) : fl'/" 

ih I hfltf>-e : iDtx-yi^f^ i V'li/i''i i ?iA i -^R^Pdln^ s fl.'/»^ : 

+0 : f»/-rtr/rnV)tf«»- : (\Ml i (Oj^i i,,. Inc. narrat. fl»JZ.?il///. s 
'tir^h' i, . . il'rO' : Hh»" ; l-m^y. : ha-> : ^^.-a.J^^rt : - Des. 'J^ 

innv- : ^"7^^ j AnriiiC|5.v i ka « ^Jh^^ : '^ft^A" : itxo^''i ••• :SM » 

}\A-'/: s... hn'* " (Des. Coloph... — (Of^lDl^i^l' j fl^*}'/»/- s 

'W'J'7/^'/-- s All-/*'^ s fipft: :: ) [61 

K. CoNTi RossiNi, Vitae sanctorum indigcnarnm, /, 
CoRP. ScR. Christ. Or., Scr. aeth. XX, 65-100 (101). 

2. MiRACULA (XV). Inc. (n(\hih-t: s ^A-V s V/".^' V^ s WK 
h s J^-nC s ffoj^-y^ . ^jn^ . _ Des. flJfDAft-l- s fl^^,*/».^ s h^llKh 

•flr/i.C : flJflXA"'/-- : Ahfl-> I hW?'ri .! J^A-'/: s rilfl/.h/.- s. . . [62 

CoNTi RossiNi, oyj. «V., 101-110. 

Anthia. Vid. Eleutherius. 

Anthimus ep. Nicomediensis, m. f 302. — Sept. 3. 

PaSSIO. InC. \\/'p"/ tffjlfna-nunpf ^^uinnua-ni i/iuinuipufnuip/lb 
"'yfhlini/hii.uinunn luDkhinij , frt_ ■^^^njiuuinuji <^ouijili niiinJuihiuiiiJ 
— Des. «/# '^fi/flP iiiiinuiiinn /1 Xrm fiti I^iii/i»iLO-#f# &"7/ : *j-v/i//0"A //////- 
iuiu»** luiuuLiuUli uiiiiiiiiliiinhiili nii o// hiiiinnii. I^ii lui/unilif ftriu iliii^ 
Ljinhin I h ilLn ^IiiuilU*** [^63 

Vitac et Passiones sanctor. I, 11.3-34. 

Antiochus et Cyriacus mm. Sebastae, sub Diocletiano. — luL 
16, 15, 17. 

PaSSIO. Inc. \]nunt^ \^^tnliiipnu fiu JLh tj liiuiU •^[\iifiuinnufi 



?6 ANTONINUS 

4^f pff^^i^Jf piunbiMfiti^ui <^uii^iuiiinJ nn li ^\\ntiuninUf fi Diunuipl^ 

\\hpuiuuipiu Des. imL. Iiniltnhu uni^nn \^Jiiiuii&uif3jtf nn l^ illibiliu 

ijiujuon : IrL. 4r I ji^iuuiuili unnnnli li ion.nuuinuh nuuiU Itl. 'C libn.* 

I llllUILU*** \^4 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 135-37. 

Antoninus, Zebinas, Germanus (et Mannathos) mm. Caesa- 

reae, f 308. — Nov. 13. 

Passio auct. Eusebio. Inc. ^oj j^a ^ |ooi ;— :^ l^-K^ U^l ^) «^o 

laaii^A^/) J-i>»/ ^ ooL ^tf^U — Des. ^oovAOfcsIsLo ^ooi .ja^/) ^.^/ 

Ov-^^£o/ y . i -. v )«\a ILa^^ ^^>2U>CL^) [65 

CuRETON, History of the Martyrs in Pnlestine, 33-36 ; 
II Bed.tan, Acta mai^tyr. et sanctor. I, 250-54. 

Antonius ab. in Thebaide, f 350. — lan. 17. 

I. ViTA AUCT. AtHANASIO. a) InC. \KiUfiL.nn l^^iufuuAjl iun.iu-< 

olilini^l^ruuili rpjhi tnJiJ- uhiujliiuL^njiu hcLliujuiiuni_na***i ^lunnU nnu 

iiuna}^ l^n hiLhujuiujijl ^ iiunuiui crlinnujtj — De^. luii hu linluirU 

huu hu <yUJiiuo-hlj lipiihi- nuiiiiujiu ul. uiuujuJiiujliniUf njiujl^u hu 

hiiuiuhili <^ujinu ilhji 1 Innnbhnu lu niu n h iIiujil.u*** \(>(t 

Vitae Patrum, ed. Venet. I, 17-80 ; || Is. Daietsi, 

U' WP-iuliiuiili ^^nlrpiiu/lin-nhni '^uiiniuiulrmfi Hkiuniif [3-ni,nP-p Itl. 

ili"ltl"f'"P"'''""-Pl"-'iqj' • S. Athanasii Alexandinae patr. 
orationes, epistulae, controversiae. (Venetiis, 1899), 
533-614. 

bj Inc. ^fiuliiuliA jiiujiL.ni luiLUjp lilinL.[€rhuju <^uiuinujmhiu i 
lun. uliujljXniJju hlihnhnL.ni hu \^a. nujuinu h lun. Iijuj*hiuj *** l 
"yJLluinh l^n UJnrLiuL. ha.li luiniun hf h uin<^uiuilih ^ujjin^ hi.. Pn}" 
li tiujLjuljuihnL.13- IilIj uuiiu tjhiu j — Dcs. Ut I, a. [^67 

Daietsi, loc. cit., in imis pagel. 

2. VlTA AUCT. EODEM. luc. prOOem. I J>a*.5> l^a^O jLf&MfLt kij 

^♦t»3) — Inc. narrat. |»oia^ ^» )— *»oo joo» uoio6s>/ o>oai^ \*6^/ J^*^ 

( l^» \fD I»©ia4> "i) 15^* i*^> — DeS. >L/ ^^3 fi:S^Z.uMO JaolK^ i^/ ^M^^O 
|j^al>o>M ^ [68 



ANTONIUS 17 

Bkdjan. Acta iiinrtiir. et snnctor. V. 1-121 ; || V. A. 
Wam.is Budgk, 77/(? /iook of Paradise, 11,3-92. 

Exc (Cai). 1-15) Pried, Sciiulthess, Prohe einer si/rt- 
sr/icn Vcrsinn (lerVitn St. Antonii (Loipzij^j, 189 i), 1-1 U (tcxi. 
syr.), 21-22. — var. loct., ihid., 49-53. 

Fraginenta e codice rescripto syriaco (e cap. 39..., 71- 
73, 92-93), Agn. Smitii Lkwis et Marg. Dunlof Gihson, 
Pnlcstinian Si/rinc Texts from /tn/intpsest Frni/inents in t/ie 
Toi//or-Sc/icc/iter Co/lection (London, 1900), 89-101. — Ka- 
dem auctius apud Agn. Smith Lkwis, Apncryp/ia si/riaca, 
142-49. 

3. ViTA AUCT. EODEM, saidicc. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. 1) Cap. 33 (Vitac graecae) acoph., CauM, 
Cnta/oi/. (.'it/jfir Mnnuscr., 142. — 2) Cap. 46 aceph., Zoega, 
Cntn/iK/ns, .3()l-02. — 3) Cap. 50, vers. mod., ad 51 init., 
ZoEGA, op. cit., 302. — 4) Cap. 50 aceph., ad 59 extr., Crum, 
op. cit., 142-13. 

4. NaRRATIUNCULA S. AnTONII. InC. *^uJinJ/.inij*.* y^i,i,nli[inu 
ultrt^ liuli tuiL nu nuL*** nL. utul^* hu, <Siiin,f ni lil,/, lini'n in 
— Des. /!♦ 4 ""' iyjuiiiniJci^ni Ifu n\ uiliunl^ iiliiii t 1 69 

Vitne Pntruni, ed. Vonet. I, 338-39. 

5. ErisTULA Skrapionis de morte Antoxii ad eius discipulos. 

InC. IJ^Ao- niiinL[iiou linnniu lu-yliiiun^u hi^ ilLa- t/innii ptiliiiiiiiiti 
li n/ililiii Des. ji XLn iifiiininnu iiiinniiiili uiii iiiiiii iintinni [(r niAi» 

"'it- /''/""-^ /' ^^C* 17*^' 

Ibid., 81-82. 
6. Vid. Patrum Vitae : Narrationes sENIORIM. 

Antonius. Vid. Georgius. 

Antonius et Cronides monachi in Arinenia, saec. IV. — Ar- 
raen., horri 21. 

Historia auct. Pseudo-Zenobio Glakensi. Inc. V.p'i /'/'/''" 

linLi^ liiiullhi uiinnili ^\^p piflih | ni.uuiLjnni[i ilLiin/ I, nii,p ,ll'/ni ~ 

11/1^1 DeS. ilIiuiu Ii nnilli 111111, i liuli uiiipnLJili li l| niniiip-Mii upii iii 

.giijqujg J [71 

lii/j/iot/iccn nrmenin, X, 59-72. Soquitur hji)omneina de 



i8 ANUB 

morte eorumdem : Stp^"!^ ^k*",'! '^"fip *hi'"h'".i '[^'''•"fjt' — 

jL-llLnhijinjli i,u,n ^•upujt.nj lini^uli. Ibid . , 73. 

Anub ra. iii Aegypto sub Diocletiano. — Copt., epep 24. 

Passio auct. Pseudo-Iulio Akfahsensi. Inc. iCcycUIlJ 2^6 

^en ejtieTOTpo Jt2s.JOK?vHTJi5.jioc ^nji^ j^SoAoc ctupejUL 
JuLnecf^HT cj.So?\ JULf^'"f... ovo^ iJ.cfoa3a| hjta.pjULejiJOC 

ep^KOi^ — Des. ^ejt JtJJULtWJT eTCJULJUL^T JIC^ nOOCy JtJ- 

jULecyojoi" «LjtoK ne jot^vjoc .. jicoTkiv JULnjij.SoT 

eiiHn ^cjepc^opjjt JULnj^x!^^^ Jt^T>\a3U... w^c ^.s,j 
eTeeSo>^| rya 

Balestri et Hyvernat, Acta martyrum, Corp. Scr. 
Christ. Or., Scr. copt. I, 200-41. 

Exc. Georgius, De miraculis S. Coluthi. lv-clx. — 
Zoega, Catalogus, 30-32. 

Apater et Herais (Irai), mm. in Aegjpto sub Diocletiano. — 
Copt., thout 28. 

1. Passio auct. Pseudo-Samuele et Pseudo-Isaac. Inc. ^C- 

cycjtjnj 2^e ^ejt ejULGTOvpo jt2s.JOK>\HTj^jioc novpo Ji^- 

JIOJULOC OTO^ JIiS,nOCTiS,THC ^CfO^JULJO Jl^iJtJivOyAojI 
JULiULOTJlK Jt2tJ25L — Des. iJ.JIOK RC Ci5.JUL0TH?\ njpeJULn^TlJIJ- 

7\^.^ i^oj jULJULeepe... «ljiok ne jc«x.<j.k njiS.p;x!f*2s.j-j.Kc«jt 

^OJ JULJULeepe eT<5.JJULiJ.pTTpjiS.. <^i5.J CTC eSO>\^JTOTCf 

epe ojov Jt| Ty^ 

H. Hyvernat, Les Actes des martyrs de VEgypte, 78- 

2. Passio. Inc. flJM s n'^^'7/*'* i ii^^-^M^Gtl s 'i'h/*' i 
hih^ i im. i &mP:h^ i (DdaD^aO' i ^«^Aln-h a — Des. hfth i 

'Md. i '^'PdA : ftA^ "... fli'^^mfli. * WnA.A i h'r*b ih^ s 

^flJSAflJC:*» ' ^fth^?" « ^ii^-f-a^ s. . . h"^'i i [74 

F. M. Esteves Pereira, Acta martyrum, Corp. Scr. 
Christ. Or., Scr. aeth. XXVHI, 167-89. 

Apatil m. in Aegypto, sub Diocletiano. — Copt., epep 16. 

Passio. a) Inc. iJ.CCytUnj £)ejt eJULCTOTpO h2^jOK>\HTJ<X.- 



APOLI X9 

JIOC... ^eH eAliJ.^i' JipOiJLnj JITG Te^pJLeTOTpO <X.r|TOT- 

jiec oTJijcy^ ji2^ja3\^*JL()c... oto^^ oTiAiicy iJ.Tep^Lfcwjii- 
^ecoe — Des. eT<s.vxjJULj jiovciioT Ji^jpKniKon ^t- 
KOJT ejtojq jioTTonoc... f|>j,j eT<j. ^iJ.jinicy"f jULJULinin 
jieJti ^cUiTi^T^^b cTocy cytuiu ji^htcj ctcuot Ji"f Tpi»i,c... 

<X.JULIIJI. [75 

b) inc. iLCcycwnj ^en ojULeT')Tpo... Ji*i.j ^^e otji eTcyoii 

jULIliLjpHi- OTO^ ^TX^^ eziejl i[rv-X;H — Dcs. mutil. [76 

Balestri ot Hyvernat, Acta martyrmn , Cohp. Scr. 
Chr. Or., Scr. Copt. I, 89-109. 

Exc- Georgius, J)c miraculis S. CohU/ii, i,xix-ci,xxiii 

(sub noiaine sancti xia). — Zoeox, Catalogtis, 20-27 (sub no- 
minc Aptla). 

Aphu ep. Oxjrynchi (Pemdje), saec. V. — Copt., thout 21. 

ViTA. inc. JULJiJiCiJ. m.'i oT<s.ji^\.»KiJ.jon ne eTpejipiujLe- 
eTe iinenjcKonoc eT0T^<j.S. m.'i epe neqpiJ.ji julcji ^li 
jipcujULe ne ^c^ot. cTJULOTTe oji epocj ^/n JipcujULe ze 
neT6^JUL(^w. — Des. eTji<j.Kc»T JULn>\<j.oc ^ji TeJt^Tiio- 

JULOJIH JITeJJULJJie <J.TCM T<5.jf TC 06 JITi^qXCMK CSoX 

JULneqSjoc... ^ji cotxottotc jiooott ^ii ne;)(^c,.. [77 

E. Revillout, /m Vie du bicnheureux Aphou, Revue 
Egyptologioue, III (1883), 28-33 ; || F. Rossi, Trc manos- 
critti copti del Museo fiqizio di lorino, Memorie Accad. di 
ToRiNo, ser. 2, XXXVIII (1886), 07-84. 

Exc. Fraf,niientuni ununi auctius, 0. von Lemm, fCojj- 
tisc/ie Miscellcn, Bulletin Acad. St-Petersbourg, s6r. 0, 
I (1908), 596-97. 

Apoli m. in Aegypto. — Copt., mesor. 1. 

1. Passio auct. Pseudo-Sergio et Pseudo-Ischyrone. Inc. mutil. 
— Des. i5.njccuTHp ep<j.ciu'LCiCoe JULJULoc i5.qo}\c eiicycoj 
ejijc|»HoTj ^en OTCUDT; iLjioK iie cepujoc... ejrjj JULiieq- 
pcMOTty anje^^ooT Jteii njexcup^^ ojct. nie^ooT jiTe 11 a- 

JULOT OTO^^ JI<J.J^CUOT JULneJI(S^'3... iJ.J>AHJI. «J.CZCUK... I78 

Balestri et IIv\ ernat, .\ctn lunrti/ruui, Cori*. Scr. 
Christ. Or., Scr. copt. I, 242-48. 

2. Vtd. lustus et aoc. 



20 APOLLONIUS 

ApoUonius ep. m. Romae, sub Commodo. — luL 23-22. 

PaSSIO. Inc. \\/!P ni'iiinlib JMinn^^liu fri_ <^iuuiiiiuuinLJj ntSlipit 
n<^uii-Uiuiuli M//tI^M//in/ M/o-, luidl.liuiinni-iili-^-^^nliuuinut^ uiuiuintuuinn 
"linntu luniiuinnt-P-liUili u/uuilpj — DeS. iliuuli Jtin-hii. on : /j«_ 
uiuinlnui nliiu iiiwCHCiuini ijuiii Juinuiun ni lutuuili npli* "1"'^ iinn- 
ihuin.uiLJinl^n /y.^///»/»»» iiiul^ i 179 

Vitae et Passiones sancfor. I, 138-43. 

ApoUonius et Philemon mm. Antinoae in Aegjpto sub Diocle- 
tiano. — Dec. 14. 

1. Passio. inc. ^ccycwne 2s.e xtTepe iCK>\<j. oTJtj ecjpii^p- 
TTpoc ^j <5.pjiJioc... ^.cjKC^eTe Ji(Sl n^HuejULcwn eTpe-r- 

(Tuune JlTenpOCT^CJ^ THpC JtTeKK>vHCJ<J. — Des. ^v- 
<K>iJ.^Cf ^i5.^TJUL nCCMJULiJ. JI<5.CkV\^. T^J TC 06 JIT«J.V- 
XOJK eSO>V JTTeYJUL<J.pTTpj<5. ^Jl 0TJULJlTreJlJl4J.J0C. 
^«J.JULHJt. [8o 

Fr. Rossi, Un miovo codice coptn dcl Museo Egizio di 
lorino, Atti Accad. dei Lincei, ser. 5, Memorie, I (1893), 
69-77. 

2. Vtd. Asclas ; — Arrianus ; — Philemon (et soc). 

Apostoli et discipuli Domini. — lun. 30. 

1 . DoCTRiNA Apostolorum. a) Inc. ...pL> |Laa\:ia2^ %m.Lo ^cC^L ^u^ 

UA^) Lf&j ^ Iv»'^'^^ oL/ ...^sij^ v^ uofobwt/f o>a I^^H ;oa...s — Des. o^oao 

|6a.>vM Imooi^ \^\^ ^ftvvtiNi ov^ {^»«i^ ;xaa ^op |ooi [81 

CuRETON, Ancient Syriac Documents, 24-35 (text. sjr.). 
— Var. lect., 166-73. — Emend. W. Wright, ibid., xi-xil. 

b) Eadem ascripta Addaeo ap. Inc. ...UtLy |La — :iJSm) caaak ^0*3 

I :aA^ v~ ^a^A o>3 |;w>\~>^^a — DeS. ^ o>^| ^ ^fs ^a vv<j\ kd/o 

i «. . o [82 

P. A. DE Lagarde, Reliquiae iuris ecclesiastici antiquis- 
simae syriace (Vindobonae, 1856), 33-44. 

Exc. Mai, Scinptorum veterum nova collectio, X (Romae, 
1838), 171-75. 

2.D0CTRINA ApOSTOLORUM. a) InC. {\uiillt Lr^ili^<:^iuf^il^iL^^i[h^i)npi^[i 



APOSTOLI 41 

liiihuhliiiniiifn lililili 1111111111 li-\liiiiilinu[ttliuili[^li) ^nt-hiiiii^ li M iiitLiU'- 
i-niini^[fHi iiili ^linhiihiiiitt* hlilih iiitiiilihiiuip li ''y^iiiniiiiil^fcrl^ — 
DcS. iiuiii iiihui iiih hniiiiif h l. iiiii lihli iiiuiiSliu (tli, uiii hl^jih iiioliu) 
tlLo iiiuiiiiict iiiii u 'uiuiil,u\ h L. uuiihi l^ uiinui [crh iiih hniiui (iliuin iii'- 
i-uiihinil ..« ijuiiiuiiilish //^ //////... iiiii^niiihliliii t) IR^ 

b) Inc. y^iuiln hulfif^uiiilii iihiiiuiiili lihlih iiuiiiili li-iluiiilini.[trh luli 

^llfhllhllll hiiiiuhii *u ni/uii»»» lillllh li "^ yfUIUUIIll,[fH^ — Dcs. uih~ 

uhiui ... iiliui^iiiiuuilini-[i} I1L.I1U hniiuij ilL^ iiiiiil^u Iil. niiiiiXii 

nuiiiniiiii nJ iLn-^UL^trllLjiu i/iuuini.nuilil^llh uiiiuiii\uiuiiiliii\lili*»* 

lllll-lliuh liliL. : [84 

J. D.VSIIIAN, l\ •iii>iiiii:f/..i.,; I<l/ii'h [\,. .,;f././..,f, ,„'l„/,iii Lpui^ 

/f,,.'/, /f„i'ii„'i„„,/ ./;„.„/., „'i,f, : Doctrina Apostoloi-um, libor ca- 
noiiuiii Jipocrjiiliu.s (Vindobonac, 180G), 290-358. (Kx infi- 
nita loctioiuim varietate, duas recensiones praccipuas 
eruimus). 

3. Certami;n Apostolorum auct. Pseudo-Sophonio (Sophronio) 

ET PSIUDO-DOROTHEO. luC. »«'f: i ^'"^{'tllV '- \lhM'>nh^ i (^-[i i 

"/n/. i hiyM' i 'Wi i h^^mil' : (al. hC^hi-i) /\M\M :. . . 
HD\l\V"* i 'l'K' :) r/MlXV/i : \l/;ira»' i — Des. 'l^^.^^'" : i\li? : l^: 

A : »:i;riiK,/i*P(:.ev : mi^a^hcs^h^- :... nwi: : miucoo' -. no 
Vhr^ i nxA-f-tf»- :... h*"h'i "• [85 

E. A. Walms Dudok, 7'/>c Cnntendinf/s of the A/mtles, 
5-305 (30(5). — Vid. ad nomina Ai)ostoiorum singillatim. 

Exc ^\^ WrKtIit, Catn/o(/ue of t/ie Ethiopic Maniiscripts 
in f/ie /{i-itish .Museuin (London, 1877), 59-04. 

4. AcTA ET APOCALYPSis. Inc. prooem. nrt'^ : ^1'^:... Vl<l : 
hCy:h^ i .!>"« : . . rDAhtf»»-'/. : m^MoO' : '>rl»> : f\\l^'y:"t'l' :. . . 
Inc. narrat. rO-T» '» i txSt^'^ • "VMlA-tf»- : r«n^»lf'"- : tWh^rCl' : 
«Drt*|.A : - Des. ^h*/^'> : nfti'"h : llOUhtW}'! : f^m : ri)'>7>. : 

A:'»^'.Ah : lihX-Vr^h/ "• M\ -. rtnr/il* : mhMri' : A'}A'^" : 'ifir i 

^"•n:-Hi::«»«r/ir:... |86 

K. LiTTMANN, Arde^ef : /'/n' Mof/ii: /{nnl, uf f/ic /fisciplcs 
Joi:rnal of tiie Ameiucan Oriental Society, XXV, 1 
(1904), 7-25. 



22 APOSTOLI 

5. InDEX ApOSTOLORUM. InC. *^^\lTui^inu tun.iuplruiflj l^n h nhn^l^ 
\\lrnuuihriujf lfn[iujjn \*liiintjh — DCS. \\ujn^iiunujuu*** ujuujLhuii 
hnlrL. tluinuihnnuiuljujlj ujiuuinL.nJ h Jiujn u ^^Kiinuuinufi : [87 

TsHERAKiiiAN, Libyn Apostolorum spurii, 466-70. 

6. IndEX E «DoROTHEO». Inc. ^^\hmnnu ujn.iUDhiui fi *^\^ujn^nfitu 

[iUUftu frL fi W^^^uiq.uinliqliiu), /i ^i^n^buinu DeS. uinujinuo '^iu^ 

Jiun.nnL.fa-niJb hLhnhniuLiuU l FgS 

TSHERAKHIAN, Op. cit., 471-73, 

7. CaTALOGUS EX « EpIPHANIO ». Inc. Wju uin^uiphiuin ^uiU^ 
nhpA uirLiuoh I luljnqp — DeS. *J nL.!iiuu h \(\^hunl^u i^^i-lft^iu^ 
n.nntJiuU X [^89 

TsHERAKHiAN, op, cit., 474-75. 

8. De parentibus Apostolorum, hypomnema interprete (auct. ?) 
PsEUDO-DioNYSio. Inc. liVU i VlC s nl-Ch^ i hn i .^VftP-ft 
^^n i H-flrh.^ i rr^^ : ... Kn-y- : MxrPl : H-^rti^f 
i^Ttrft s — Des. '^m ; ^i^^ s tCtv^^XOx^l i A^-fl^-C : 
ft-flWi^s AK-flj... [90 

BuDGE, op. cit., I, 49-50. 

9. Catalogus Apostolorum, saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmentum. E. 0. WiNSTEDT, Some coptic apocrypbal 
legends, The Journal of Tiieological Studies, IX (1908), 
378-80. 

10. NOTITIA ApOSTOLORUM : Q.UI CONIUGATI Q.UI COELIBES. Inc. <'|i^~- 
innnu iun.iuphuji hu lubnuU IfbnO Unniu ^\^nn.huj — Dcs. \\n^ 
^u/ul^u JhnuihnjtU t \<)\ 

Tsherakhian, op. cit., 476-77. — Cf. F. N. Finck, 
Kleine mittelarmenische 7(?xife,ZEiTscHRiFT fuer armenische 
Philologie, I (1902), 217. 

11. LaUDATIO AUCT. GrEGORIO NaREKENSI. Inc. ^fhqhpiuj 
a-iunp/jD hu uinLJj/jD inhUjiui/ip uiuiliU ^^ilL t/uii — Des. nt/nui/ 
^iut-tutnni t/tuu/iU Diui-hiui D ihnljhiui o hu lunnujntunhiuiD n 



APPHIANUS 43 

«|./y7' ""i"P/','/ ■■ Lib. pi;ecum S. Gregorii Narek., ed. 1, 
ai.perid., 80-103 ; — cd. 2, 107-26 ; || A""""/' l'p'irT'i '"'^rr"- 
/;/iV//»y rCiiin ftti...: Tomus altcr encomiorum S. Gre^rorii Na- 
rek., 8S-107 ; || ||. 'Vrhfrl' "i."'/''- '/"// '/"'V'// '/'"'/»// //.//'//^ 
,r,i„„L'i,,i,np,„ [,) ItLiq, : S. rircfjorii Narck. opcra, cd. 1, 33<>- 
50 ; — od. 2, 12 1-38. 

12. Oratio panegyrica auct. Elia Nisibeno patr. 

InC. ol Oy^^' l^ I • • • »IaIjUI j\^ e,)y Zj^^\ jU i^ill -U) Jui-I 

•Miiill J-Jl ^»\i« Jc 'Idl — Des. «^j Ou~5Jijllj »UJVI icU.!) 

u\.«l Ou?=^l^ »IjMI iislSj Ol-J^^llj '1-Jyl'l [93 

Abbc Yacoui}, Dutoiirs relifiioAu- jionr lcs p?-incipa/es 
fctcs dc Vnnnce, pnr /Clie IIl, pntriarche dcs Ncstoriens dc PO- 
rient (Mossoul,1873), 191-202;— ed. 2,t. I (ibid.,1901), 19G- 
207; il ead., suppresso Eliae nomine, in wJ»Ji U^: Liber 
homiliarum in usum ecclesiae copticae (Kahirae, 1874), 
151-100. 

13. Fragmenta varia, saidice. 

1) Georgius, I)e rairnndis snncti Coluthi, 102-107. — 
Emend. I. GuiDi, Frnmmcnti copti, Atti Accad. dei Lin- 
cEi, ser. 4, Rendiccmti, 111 (1887, 1° semostro), 52. — 
2) GuiDi, ihid., .52-53. — 3) Guidi, ihid., IV (1888, 1" semes- 
tro), 00-04. 

14. Vld. DlscipuU Oominl. 

Apphianus, m. Caesareae, f 306. — Apr. 2. 

Passio auct. Eusehio. a) Inc. ^=>\^^ | .^.oo |j^ ^Ja^,© 1;..;^ p.a- 

looi i ^-^N ^MOOi^f ^i^A&ft. — Des. ^otuxa ^<|Co |ooi K«i'^.'^/y |^.^&\ ^^o^oj. 

^r^^M Imo^ po>a ow;ao)o [9 4 

Cureton, History of the Martyrs in Palestine, 1.3-19 ; || 
Bedian, Acta mnrtyr. ct sanctor. I, 220-29 (coniuncte cum 
roccnsione altera). 

b) InC. ^-XiJ^f uaoni.V^.fwl» \ ^&m^ Uf P^^O I^^^M ^m^^O t 0>'N U&^ 

— Des. ^t^A \^ ovipoyo \U^ ^^^^<^ \xaAX^l w«;m) oi^^^L) j--'^'^ l^a^^ot. 
«^^Coo ^Ba.ij u.;.o [95 

AssEMANi, Actn mnrtyr. nrc, 189-95 ; || G, G. Kirsch, 
Chrestomathia syrincn ciim lcxico (Hofae, 1789) ; non vid. ; 



fi4 APSEES 

— ed. 2, curante G. H, Bernstein, I, Chrestomathia (Lip- 
siae, 1832), 213-21 ; || P. Zingerle, Chrestomathia syriaca 
(Romae, 1871), 191-201 ; || Bedjan, loc. cit. 

Apsees (Haphsai). Vid. Aeithalas. 

(Aptia). Vid. Apatil. 

Aquila (Acylas) m. Vid. Eugenius, Valerianus et soc. 

Aragavi, qui et Za-Mikael, raon. in Aethiopia, saec. IV-V. — 
Aethiop., tek. 14. 

ViTA ET MiRACULA. Iiic. prooem. dh^ i K^\\Jt\'iiih»C : ^V-d 

H.Vi '>.4-*s... flJh'^-»! m-hrlii 0^* : AhO-J j WVih.^ 
^ad i '>fl>-A.^ i M^K^jmjp-/! : loffo^c^-h i — Des. hdiLiL 
hd i e-^5i : h^ i BATJfi-> i (Dh^'^ i D^^iklh i h(\ i W"* 
ffA^l i S^A^B i nflf^ i nhSM •'. . . [96 

1. GuiDi, // «Gadla Wjmgdwiy), Atti Accad. dei Lincei, 
ser. 5. Memorie, II (18U0), 56 (57)-80 (87) , || Id., Vita Za- 
Mikd'el 'Aragdwi (ibid., 1890), 1-98. 

Arcadius. Vid. Xenophon, Maria et soc. 

Archippus et Philemon, discipuli Pauli ap., mm. Chonis in 
Phrjgia. — Nov. 23, 22 ; febr. 20. 

PaSSIO. Inc. \}nupp^ i^utj^ ^\Kji[iuinnufi l^jtb jt ^iuquigl^t \\n~ 
nnuiuuLJiq — Des. fi luiuinnt^iuliiuh nu It unt^nn uthqt^ny : tiiiuuil^u 
Liuuiuintnu/ii*** h unihjplrnh |k('^* [i i^iuit-U*** l^J 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 144-45. 
Ares, Promus et Elias mra. Ascalone^ f 308. — Dec. 19. 

Passio auct. Eusebio. Inc. ^^©t <n — » |;*ft.xa>pa y^yo ^ais i-..;*a 

|jot \»a^ — Des. aa«a3L/ ^oov»^^ |^.w>*> [98 

Cureton, History of the Martyrs in Palestine, 36-37 ; || 
Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. 1, 254-55. 

Arethas et socii, rara. Nagranae in Arabiae, an. 524. — Oct. 
24. 

1. Epistula Symeonis ep. Beth-Arsami ad Syimeonem abb. Ga- 

BULAE. IqC. bOA ovifiwt/) u>;^/ ^ai^ ^{aa ^-^) ^a— a^OjA ^ ^^OM ^f OoL 



ARETHAS 2$ 

^o-^if ILv^ ^ .in'^! t*>oy»iwi^ ^y iA:>au.o ^C\Lo |(b&iML — I)08. a) . o \oo 

lLa^:^)o ic^vo il;^.) 1^(1^0 u^ "^^ |90 

Vcl b, ultorillS ) ^o^i oi^^;baX ^a_x£aj \'f^f uoio o>Io. '^\- ov<L^ >*^h 

w^/ ... I ».->(!» Oy^f . l^-.Aw' OpO«-3 I l 00 

EpILOGUS. Iuc. ... N-A*./ ^01 . ^ir>NaiO) — DeS. ^oov^ \fS\ o» N^o 

... ^ocLI:».^, : ^laa^, [lOl 

I. GuiDi, Ln lette7'a di Simeone vescovo di Beth-Arsdm 
sopra i martiri Omeriti, Atti Accad. dei Lincei, ser. 3, Me- 
rnorie, VII (1881), 501-515 ; j| Bedjan, Acta martyr. et 
sanctor. I, 372-97. 

Exc. J. Halevy, Examen critique des soiirces relatives d 
la pcrsecution des chretiens de iXedjran, Revue des etudes 
JuiVEs, XVIII (1889), 26-27, 30-31, 34-38 ( hebraicis litte- 
ris ). 

b) ElUSDEM EPISTULA, UT INSERTA IN CHRONICO loHANNIS EP. EpHESI. 
Inc. l^vauoL NiA Ifoif i-*;^/ ^ai^ ^;<ift\->) ^ft^-^nJS ^ux^aM — Dos. ) •>'^** 
l^^^-^Q^ CwA ^ l^oyyo p<v^/ ''^'^^9 fU*L/^ l^foov» [102 

Assemani, /iibl. Or. I, 364-79 (e Dionysio Tellmaha- 
rensi) ; || loh. Dav. Miciiaelis, Syrischc Chrestomathie, ed. 
1 ; non vid. ; — ed. 2, I (Goettingen, 1783), 22-39. 

Exc. I. B. Wenig, Schola syriaca (Oeniponte, 1866). 
Chrestomathia, 45-46. — Halevy, loc. cit., 166-67. 

C) It., APUD ZaCILVRIAM MiTYLENENSEM. InC. ...^n^^fiJS ^L-j/ ^yoM 

— Des. utl,b. [103 

Mai, Scriptorttm veterum nova colJcctio, X ( Romae, 
1838), 348-53 ; || P.Zingerle, Chrestomathia syriaca (Ro- 
mao, 1871), 175-90; \\L.\^i), Ancndota syriar.a,'m, 2.35-43 
(= Zachariac Mitjl. Bist. encl. lib. VIII, cap. 3). 

2. EiUSDEM EPITOME. Inc. u«»oi«A«ia-S^) u.b(u.o ^ .CJ^Lo ||iox»L 6a*^ 

l^ya^ v-x I -^Nm |ooi iJ^/ — DeS. . |&«_^«Xk |Lv-^f I >n\»o \i^ "^ ^a^oo 

^^l [104 

G. Knoes, Chrestomathia syriaca (Gottingae, 1807), 
37-54. 

3. Epitome apud Michaelem Syrum, syriace. 

J. B. CiiABOT, Chronique de Michel le Syricn (Paris, 
1902 ; isograph.), 273-76. 

4. Passio. (Historia Nagranensium). Inc. lllt**h'U s lUWo^ i 



26 ARI 

^ll- : n/uf <«^A,r : Kn ! Pv/r>A ; - Des. ^t.-^Vl^: .■ fflAi/rA 

A : ^'"'ht i iDh^^^^C: i AhlllhaiuC i «!/"> i '/"704- i (Ohd/i 
iL i nrtAr ••• flJ^rlhVJ: s 'JftKA" i fyhinji'/ i... (Dh^^Tr '• [105 

F. M. EsTEVEs Pereira, /^is^ona dos Martyres de Nagran 
(Lisboa, 1899), 79-122. 

Exc. Win. Feli,, Die Christenoerfolcjunij in Svednrabien 
und die himjarisch-acthiopischen Kriege nnch abessinischer 
Ueberlieferung , Zbitschr. der Deutsch. Morgenl. Geseli,- 
SCHAFT, XXXV (1881), 48-74. 

5. PaSSIO. InC. y^iui/u '^hbtihrnnnii nnhuutnuuiut^n puiiiutLJt'' 

nfth y^nL.uinpuihnuhy nti [J-uitruji^nnlfuin iiu^lnuin^^hh ^niLnUnQ 

Des. hpnlii- ti^^nti plrpiP hnbiiii (al. ^Dnlruii ) p Jlrnuij hplniji* anp 
uilruliiui uiUBhlTqnLjj inuiilili op-^uni^ftr pLjj |^^i/j/»/iLO-nr#, ipujiLiUL.npk— 

inJ ».» luii-fiuilTbpq* riOo 

Exc. AucHER, Sanctorum Acta pleniora, VII, 505-10. 

6. Synaxarium maroniticum, arabice. 

GuiDi, loc. cit., 496-97. 

Ari pr. m. in Aegypto, sub Diocletiano. — Copt., mesor. 9. 

Passio. Inc. ^COjCWnj 2^6 ^ejt eJtieTOVpO Jt2vJOK7\HTJi- 

jtoc jiejUL Jti^^jJULj^noc jijovpasov eTiJULi5,^j jtinjcHOT 

eTeJULJUia-V Jti5,Tjpj ilOVJUieTn^p^JlOJULOC — Des. njJUL^p- 

TTpoc jtTe n;x!^ njpejULcyeTjioTqj jtcoTe jULnj<5.SoT 
juiecopH. eqoj jtoTpo e^pnj estojjt... <5-JULHjt. [107 

Hyvernat, Les Actes des martyrs de V /'Jgyjjte, 202-24. 
Exc. ZoEGA, Catalogus, 61-62. 

Aristaces, Verthanes, lusik, Gregorius et Daniel lilii et 
nepotes S. Gregorii Illuminatoris Armeniae. — Armen , 
tre 22. 

I. HiSTORIA. Inc. \\lhhujUftL.[3- ^^uutnuuj^ np uiuiuq p iuiii-' 
i-iupfi iitiu cfiutihi f np fiu h-iiinliujq — Des. qni/h i^ujii^hlipulf<^ lulinilli 



ASCLAS 17 

l\\->ni/iiiiniil,»"t uiu /»♦ iiii tii[i utlili nlfnhu iiiilu inl, 1 1, in , iliii[n^ 
TUi/lifi : ri08 

liibliotheca arntenin, X, 47-56. 

2. LaUDATIO. InC. \*^inijXiulip uninfi fitfni uniinnnfi l.i mliinnnt-^ 

[frhi li inltXfili [titni liin<^iiiliOl, in i liinnhnni^nnhil, ji iittl iiiniii (t) h" 

lilfU — Dcs» tf nnniliiii.nn ■ n-^int iiilini [ti [ii^li l,i^ nnilniniiniii [ff-litUi '. l,i. 

•/' ["[""[""tijliutl J* l> '^niilit-ini uLnnilin, Xhnni ihiiiii iiit nnhtinni.n 

'[^"Ul"" [109 

•^,u7\„,I,„„„I,u,„„lJ^ : Homiliae « dogmaticae », quae fe- 

runtur, S. Gregorii Illuminatoris (Coiistantinopoli, 1737), 

312-34 ; — ed. 2 (ibid., 1824), 346-70 ; || Bihliothcca arme- 

nia, X, 5-45. 

Arriauus praefectus, ni. Antinoae in Aesjvpto, sub Diocletiano. 
— Dec. 14. 

I. Passio. inc. iLCtyaine 2ie jtTepoT <0T>a5 eYpjULi5.pTT- 
poc ii<rj ,s.noA>\cujiJOc julji c^j^^hjulojji iJ-cjTcuoTJi 2s.e jkTi 
^pji^noc n^HrejuLOJjt iJ,q5a3K — Des. ^.x,^^t1jl nccujUL<5, 
Uc|>j>\HJULa3ji JULJi iLCK>\i JULJi i^no>\>\a3ji joc niX.jiiX,ujtai3 3- 

THC <^Jl 0>TTi5.c^0C... JlCOTcyjULOTH JULniX.pJULgOTn ^Jl 

OTg<ejpHJlH...> [no 

Fr. Rossi, Un nnnvo cndice cnpto dcl Museo Egizio di 
Torino, Atti Accad. dei Lincei, ser. 5, Memorie, I (1893), 

77-86. 

2. Vid. Ascias ; — Apollonius et Philemon ; — Philemon (ot suc. ). 

Arseuius ra. Vid. Gore. 

Asclas m., Antiuoae in Aegypto. sub Diocletiano. — Maii 20^ 
19, 21. 

1. Passio. Inc. ^p^.J ^Jl COTXOTTOTe JlTOJSe ^J iX-pjiS.- 

jioc n^Hi^ejULcuji i^TcJcune JioTiS. ze ^.ckKi, i^Tejjie iiJULoq 
ji«5.q — Dcs. <s.T^e enerjc'jyjUL.5. ^j neKpo julji nojne ct- 
juLHp eneqoTepHTe «j.TTOJULcq ^h OTejpnnH. 1 1 n 

Fr. Rossi, in niioro c.ndicc r.opln drl. .Mu.sco /u/izin di 
Torino, Atti Accad. dki Lincki, ser. 5, Meniorie, I (180.3), 
65-60. 

2. Vld. ApoUonius et Phllemon ; — Phllemon (et aoc.) ; — Arrianus. 



28 ATHANASIA 

Athanasia. Vid. Andronicus. 
Athanasius ep. Alexandrinus, f 373. — lan. 18, maii 22. 

1. VlTA. Inc. n (tUJt/iuliujiiu nuinhuiui^in p^iuriujunnn [Jbcf^/tli) 
\\nuinuiliii.nlinuny l^n{uni_iipli^ ^ja-iiiliiuuhnu uhhuii uu nLjiuuii /1'*' 
nlipuuiliiinuint^nn DUinuinh — Dcs. ulia^uihtnn^ni-iui. t^n tuniU l'if— 
uinL.o-ni UL. auiuhL. liuiintunkiui ul. * nitL.niJ iijhiuiy lituuiiunbtuu 
nuhuiUu pt-li h uitiin-U*** 11 12 

Isaias Daietsi, U* wP^w^t-u.uf, \xqlrpuu/i.qpl,„j ■^unpu.uilf.ul, 
iS,u.t^, p^uutj^p^ Itl. p'i,.^.j.f,,r.ufLUM'i,nLpi>.'t.^ : S. Atbariasii 
Alexandriae patr., orationes, epistulae, controversiae 
(Venetiis, 1899), 1-23. 

2. VlTA AUCT. PsEUDO-TlMOTHEO. Inc. ]» (ftut/iu^Iituffu [3^tutj.tui-tt^ 
nnL.fcThttih ^^^nnliilh luhuilinuhy I. iiiiilihi pit ntfuihp ^X^uinlihiinu ht. 
yinnnttny oiipliop l^f/*//«i_o~/J# <^iiil iiiuiuinhiiii — Dcs. #i//f/c //////// 
uininhnnL^itr hul; <^ntLi-ni hi^ iiuipuhni : 1^////- utuutut^p p puintftuq 
puiliu AtuiLJTtiuili* Ai_ ^^Kphuninuh»** luitl^i* fllS 

Daietsi, op. cit., 24-2(3. 

3. VlTAE EPITOME. Inc. ^yt^Ao^y ^SaoZcoS/ u>^ uoa-^L/ — DCS. OMpoy 
^ax oiLa^«o ICsSfo:^ [ll4 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. VI, 460-61. 

4. ViTA (?). Inc. mutil. — Des. JIOVCTTT^H il<J.TKJJUL ^JI 

^"XP?^ JiKHJtie eTe neqSjoc ne CTpoTejJt eSo?\ ^ii 
n^c njiOTTC JiT^qTO^T^q epocj 2!LJji TeqjULJtTKOVJ. \ii,'i 
neoov... ^^JULHJt. rii5, 

Fragmenta. 1) Fr. Rossi, Testi copti del Museo Egizio di 
Torino, Memorie Accad. di Torino, ser. 2, XXXVI (1885), 
95-120. — 2) 1d., / Martirii di Gioore, Beraei, Fpintaco e 
Ptolemeo con altri frammenti, ibid., ser. 2, XXXVIII (1888), 
250-55. — 3) W. E. Crum, Coptic Mannscripts brought from 
the Fayyum by W. M. Flinders Petrie, Fsq. (London, 1893 ; 
autogr.), 9. 

5. VlSIO. a) Inc. l^^dh^lihntu^liij |^/////«/_///<^* //// unitiiishi/i inhuhi 

hphi^t.iiiiin iliupiLnipl^hnh DCS. 'l) iP^u i phuiliuipuih ^^Kphuuinuh 

hi^ luuujh^uiliuih *niij^nih uppni^ <luihii.hutii ^'oph hplfhtu^ 
•-"['p i [116 



ATOM 29 

Vel b) "/ iiiiiinl, ilLn iiiilLulrnniJU liilil iili iiiiiliuji.l^in nuiii~ 
niunlU t [117 

Daietsi, oi>. cit., 493-99. 

6. Laudatio, saidice. 

Fragmenta- 1) O. VON Lkmm, Kn])thche FraifmoMte ziir 
/*ntitarc/icn(/csc/iir/tie Alexandriens, MEMoiitEs Acad. dk 
St-Petershourg, ser. 7, XXXV (1888) 11-28. — 2) Fr. 
Rossi, Trascrizione con tradtczione italiana di un testo cojdo, 
Mkmorie Accai). di Torino, ser. 2, XLli (1892), 193-94, 
num. XVIII et xix. — 3) O. von Lkmm, Nnc/ttrag zri den 
« Ko]ttisc/ien F?a(/mcnten zur Patriarc/icnficsc/iic/ite Alexan- 
driens», Uullktin Acau. dk St-Petkrshourg, scr. 5, IV 
(189G), 238-40. 

7. Fragmenta varia, saidice. 

1) I. Crmm,f)i alcuni /ici-gainene saidic/ie, Rendiconti Ac- 
CAD. DEi Lincei, sor. 5, II (1893), 522-25 ; Zoega, Catalor/tcs, 
2(39. — 2)ZoEGA,i/jid., 271-72. — 3) Fr. R.)ssi, / mai-ti^ii 
di Gioore, Heraei, F/yimaco e Ptolemco con a/tri frannncnti, 
Mkmorie Accad. 1)1 ToRiNo, ser. 2, XXXVIII (1888), 250-55. 
— 4) Pi.EYTE et Boeskr, Manuscrits co/ttes du Musec ^''anti- 
quites des Pays-Bas (Leide, 1897) 275-80. — 5) W. E. 
Crum, Coptic Manuscri/its hrou<//it from the Fayyuni Ity W. 
M. Flinders Petrie Esq. (London, 1893 ; autogr.), 9. — 
6) Id., Catalof/. Coptic Manuscr., 145-46. 

Athenodorus Erzenkanus. Vid. Theodorus Salahunius. 
Athenogenes ep. m., Pedachthoae, sub Diocletiano. — luL 17. 

PaSSIO. InC. \\ni nnu uiiii^Jt} uiliiun.lilil,u l,nl,i niinuiniilili uii h 

jt/inuiiiulil^fin Aunniun i\^iiifil/uini^nn uuii^iun l,li DCS. "' uliiiii u 

fi ilfiuli uilin ifiiiuli /fiMiiinuil/fi u/iuiiiu/i n/li ifl/ui/nL-firhujlit liuiiuui— 
/luaiiii iinL/inli \*J(} uiliuiii.fnil,ii fi ^ni./i uuiiiinfi/inuuil/uiU ifl/ui/nu~ 
fiJliuitfi' fi <^nui iiilini pfii/, fi ^\\/ifiiiuinu... FllS 

Vitac et Passiones sanctor. I, 4(3-67. 
Athom m. Vid. Pirous. 

Atom et soc. nun. in Armenia, sub Isdegerde IL — Armeu., 
navas. U. 

PASSio. Inc. \^J'J* "ni"i'/'J* ^' "V"'/'/' ^1 ui/nJni iiiiii luuinni ui~ 
a-uiuly/i n/i li /il/fii rjfuli l^i/i/i/i/ O /1/ ... fi d uiuiiniuil/u y^uii/l/Lninfi 



30 AUGIN 

luunuin^inh ^t^iiinupn /tf uiniuLnnMi — DcS. <^iiiliii.ffnd /unn<^nii_ui/j~ 
uuilJi ntnnJ y^uiniuiliunpi- iuitfo[€r uinuinhli nonuinlfitii n iV^ uinn~ 
L.tuO-*** luil/^ X \^^3 

Bibliotheca Armenia, XVIII, 69-82. 

Exc- AucHBR, Snnctnriim Acta plcniora, II, 86-87 (et 
mutato stilo, pp. 66 et seq.). — Alishan, Edogarii ex Ar- 
meniae historiis, I, 376-78. 

Augin archimandrita in Mesopotamia, saec. IV. — Syr. iacob., 
nisan 20, tesr. poster. 2 ; Sjr. nestor., fer. VI post domin. 
Encaenioriim. 

1. VlTA AUCT. PSEUDO-MlCHAELE. a) IllC. t.»a!!>a.. '^^o, oifcv_*iAL 
Of)L/o o>— MOia^o o» « » i ^ ^ ^) |ooi u.oio&^/ . ovb^/ M^oi ^>^o/ 1.»;» U^«x>9 — 
Des. oiLis.»!») . ^l ^i*) y^a^ ^»*.);^ |o^*/f |^vl..iaj. ^ooiLL\« iA i9/ ^&b.;^^ 
^so/ ...|)a^9 |isla3 >xaiM>o .-.k^ y^;» |;j-jo v^°' ^*"** ^**!**? [120 

b) Inc. prooem. I;.^,^» oi6«._*vk^a ^*»i*/ |LoC»soLo ILJsojL J-scs t.-t".-^.. 

... jLfo M^Ly ^aj ^oi Inc. narrat. ut supra a) — Des. ^.^^N.. ,^a-i.;_aj) 

.oov-*o>^Qa ^ ^Lab»b^9 ^«-'vA yOo>I^90 o>^) ^f oiLa.\« . ^.m/ . .^ooiLa^* 

;o^ '^vNo ... y^;» ;— gsaj ... |frw».*.c\. taco) ... U^ L.o> ^*^ &l... ...^^j\ ^ 

^/O ^l . yOO^ 6>*/) [l2I 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. III, 376-479 (permix- 
tis variis recensionibus. In primo libello, initium osci- 
tanter ab editore notatum est). 

2. VlSIO. Inc. ^«Ma« |^6o ovJ«ja^f |m&^ ^o^o ^^ ... t.'^".'^.. o^m^L/ «3/ 
— DeS. ... ^> 1^.;*. Ipoaji. v^ ^v-oio [122 

Bedjan, loc. cit., 480 (quasi appendix recensionis nes- 
cis cuius). 

3. Laudatio auct. Iesusiab Nisibeno. Inc. <u) jl_J-I 
Cj^i\ jU ^_^juill j^aaII Li ^^iCcl^J ^iCtlc-- ul»- J^ oVl — Des. Jjl.^j 
o^' * uiy^>?=^b «jj^ b [123 

Abb4 Yacoub, Discours. relif/ienx pot(r les principales 
fetes de Vannee, par Elie III, patriarche des Nestoriens de 



BABYLAS $1 

VOrient (Mossoul, 1873), 153-61 ; — od. 2, t. I (ibid.,1901), 
160-68. 

Avida (Avira) m. Vid. lazdapnah. 

Auxentius in. Vid. Eustratius et soc. 

Azad eunuchus cura soc. ram. in Perside, -}• 340. — Apr. 7. 

PaSSIO. Inc. \»CLM \iay2> ov» ^fio-J i-mI— 3 M^Ai» »a:i*.» ^LjLo ^t\L £M*ja 
p^jjaS ubAj — Des. a-oL/o ^o>Sb> i^/ ^vj |fOi ILojovflta n\^a ll «-,^ [ 1 24 

AssEMANi, Acta mnrt. nr., 45-50 ; || JiKDJAN, Aita inar- 
tyr. et mndor. II, 248-54 (cum var. lect.) ; || E. Manna, 
Morccanx chnisis de litteratnre nranieenne, 1 (Mossoul, 1901), 
138-45. 

Azad m. Vifr lacobus et soc. 

Azazail m. Romae, sub Maximino. — Syr., iar 12. 

Passio. Inc. ... \—ioll ^ taSuj U^yo lto«— «* "Oiofc-/ ooi) 1;-^ ^i»l 

^^t h^v» ILaAi^) 1—13^3 |ooi t^/ ..V.-^ — Des. lovA) \U^ ^I^MO 

ILo;— A^df Ui^ L^LL/o ... ^^l . ^a^ oiL&^o . |Cs— 3<|a2.^ ow^^o^ . \i*. ov^^ 

^mI ...OiA) |...*VL3 [125 

Fred. Maci-er, IHstoire de snint Azazail,. Bibliotheque 
DE l'Ecole ues IIautes Etudes, fasc. CXLI (Paris, 1902V 
1-37. — Emend. C. Bkockelmann, Zeitschr. der Deutsch. 
Morijenl. Gesellschaft , LVIII (1904), 500-501. 



Babai (Bebaia) m. Vid. Sarbel. 
Babovai Catholicus Orientis. m. f 484. 

PasSIO. Inc. ILaaAofcvO) |»^ |ooi ;^jio |ooi > ^\^flio |o;-3j ^oio» l^soo* ^oo*» 

i^a^ v^;m \ .t»;;3» U^a*a — Des. ^^^ h<s^-^ P^Ao^o jo.». C— ;aa^ 

v&0)|/ o^iaj^ ia1-3)0 ^^a^^M) ILpxajaf [120 

Bedjan, Acta maityr. et sanctor. II, 631-34. 

Babylas ep. Antiochiae et tres pueri ram. Antiochiae sub Nuine- 
riano. — Sept. 4, ian. 15. 

I. PaSSIO. InC. \f./f/fiui ^ ^u/ifuqyii Y^iin^npin^i^n^ IfnJL^i^... 
uilinu /f1 iiitiim nnl^ I, i iiiliii nn*^u iiinc^nn nhi iiiiili ifuiinni iiuilit^ii 



32 BABYLAS 

— Des. la-uinlrtiuii^ <^uniii.bn3i Irnlrn tfiub h ui tirip b Iri^ •> nfJ-uiinLjfii t 
\\uuini^tu^ nn iiiiui*»* irt- ipiiiii^uiL^nnl^ q inuiniut^nnfnu ht-Py utfiu 

thtuu.D ♦•♦ r'^7 

Vitae ct Passiones sanctor. I, 149-57. 

2. PaSSIO. Inc. o>^..'^\ ^a^jo u.;.^) ^^^o l^fli!^ cmjS) h\io tMou^Maj 
iov^f — Des. ^oi ;«^o IfoXt ^ojo)) ^Qjv ;a<xoLL/o : j — tsa^) ov^) oh>^9 «^/ 
OV^ OOOI ^^9 Ui«|d [128 

Bedjan, Acta martyi\ et sanctor. IV, 274-89. 

Babylas ludimagister, cura pueris LXXXIV, mm. Nicomediae 
(aL Antiochiae), sub Diocletiano et Maximiano, — Sept. 4. 

PaSSIO. InC. ^l^ tupuniljiuilinu [a-uiti.itii-nn tfinlruii n Duinuinlt 

\fnhniJhiLhtui tiwClruin ^^uinniuin — DcS. luiuulrtulib uhuiinlrunlr^ 

iihf nii oii iiiiu t^n tut/unni ; ^uil nnp tuiuiul^u btuuiuiiilrnuili*** Irn^ 

untintAiti <Clr[fruiunuiuuiuu [(t-ttiii.uit^nnutij* puL nuin tlhn ♦♦♦ 1129 

Vitac et Passiones sanctor. I, 158-66. 
Bacchus m. Vid. Sergius. 
Badai pr. m. in Perside. — Sjr., tesr. pr. 5. 

PaSSIO. InC. |N— Ma« a\4&c^o |ooi (Aa> |N*;o ^a,^»/) | >.i.O i^y^ — 
Des. |>\ftn*> ^A^o ^f ^^^L/ . bs^Jj. 0f}i36 U^a^9 oi — »3u ^ma^ \bJ^L 960 ^o 

iyo>£o«^ x^vA bA^jwCo ri30 

Bbdjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. IV, 163-65. 
Badimus archimandrita, m. in Perside, f 375. — Apr. 9, 10. 

PaSSIO. Inc. |;^H^9 |M«.a h-^^> p«.oa^ ;^|L/o loot v^LL/ pot [is^^ o^ 

— Des. aa^o &*^^a/ ^«^oio : t^\'» 90^* 6uM9 \ia^ [131 

AssEMANi, Acta martyr. or., 165-67 ; || Bedjan, Acta 
martyr. et sanctor. II, 347-51, 

Bagarat. Vid. Pancratius. 

Barachisius m. Vid. Berichiosus. 

Barachisius mon. m. Vid. lonas. 



BARDIESUS 33 

Barbara et luliana, vv. iiim. Heliopoli, sub Maxiraiano. — 
Dec. 4. 

I. PaSSIO. IllC. [''"/ tf iiiifiiilimlniU plnt- uininuhli f<1 iiiniiii n~ 
iihiiin iiii/iiiiiiiili^ui li I nilioiilylili W^iiijtiiliilhiiihnu*»» ' ^^uiitifl nii/ 

III n 11111 li III 11 iinilh iiiiiiniiii nii Des.//L [(riiiiili iiin ilniiJi i^\i /ini nio~ 

I liu iniiniiinli i h t . i/hu*li L- iiuiiiioii h-yuihiutinn^ li h li->liiiiinit unnnn 
illiniilinh^ n iliiun ii»** M3'' 

Vitac ct /^nssiones sanctoi\ II, 355-65. 

2. PaSSIO. a) Inc. )-^*^o IJa-a. (sic) uM&b&^xiaA/) ILaj;^^^) ^aJOf M^^ 
\b>Aj l^o^f ^) |ooi &^/o lAttOJ^/ ^a^a^ot poi jooi i^oioN^/ — I)os. k9/f \i^l 
. <ov>A ^.s<||a >0«a ^aiA u.^|_^ j^v^ 1^«^^ ^f ^JS^L/ . li^Cvj ^oovfv^ ^ 

^/ ... jo^AU o^, [133 

Agn. Smitii Lrwis, Select Narratives of //oh/Women, IX, 
101-10. 

b) Inc. .oov^ "^ ^f ^o^f ... i^fii.>nf)n*>'»ft loof lAwao ^oov^, y<uoi |j-:»k3 
txoAadad^y ]\l\^ 1^9 «^ 1^'^^^ '^*^ ^^ * l^-^-^^^ — Des. o^.) ^*^/ ^oo^o 
^oo/ ... \^]i \*»AaM aoj^l avvoAO [13 4 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. III, 345-55. 

Barbasymas (Barbasemin) ep. et socii XVI mm. Seleuciae et 
Ctesiphonte, f 340. — Syr., can. post. 9. 

PaSSIO. Inc. LAAfaf ^aftnwi.^/ ^.\>»%->;^) b»oio<vO a^|L/ ^o^ff ^a ^iao 
(a^VM y^s o ■ fi^pftt^fo — D6S. |j«^a3f Ji^^^^Mf ^ ; .»■. ^^ «■ n» ^^aa^ 
^AO Po, [135 

AssEMANi, Actn martyr. or., 111-10 ; || Bedjan, Actn 
martyr. ct snnctor. II, 296-303. 

Bardiesus ep. et soc. mm. in Perside, sub Saporo II. — Arm., 
sahiu. 17. 

PaSSIO. InC. ^\iiil/u ^ niiii-^ni uinniiii/i niniiin ^iiii iii&nii/h 

uuium/ili*** '. hi. n €/uiJn/liuilj/iIi juijhi/lili ^Kiijnn /itni (al. \\iunii.l;u) 

Itui/iulinuinu ni/i'ii^lilriiii — Dcs. uniiiiliniui Jniiini_.i> linoliiiii niilniii 

iiiiiuiP uitlnnili-^/in, ilui/uliuih lihliinn niiihl^n*** : nnni i/ h i_ Jbp 

Jiiiuhuii nnliuii JiiiniU-^ unpnjV ij^iuiiuiuLjt^iLu^ni^*** IM^ 

Vitac et Passiones sanctor. I, 193-99. 
5 



34 BAR EDTHA 

Bar Edtha coeiiobiarcha iu Mesopotamia, -]- cca 612. 

ViTA METRiCA AUCT. Abraham. Inc. prooem. ta;x> ...l;»© \aI ^.^a 
\^l\ ^Ztjl L*^- >»oi;^/ P/ — Inc. narrat. Jj^o^a Uchj L;^» ?4.\ t-.oio;;=i.va 
>9.oi ^f ^;so/ f3i» o>^*) &-/ l^^io t*»o>,.-) — De-i. jooi;^/ yv^v ^v x-J 

yAM-y oi;»^^&^ i^dfo t^eaj «.^^fovo iA^*^) ooiod^;»/ '^o [137 

E. A. Wallis Budge, The I/istories of Rabhan Hdrmizd 
the Persian and Rahban Bar '■Idtd (London, 1902). The Sy- 
riac Texts, 114-201. 

Barhadbesaba diac. m. Arbelae iii Perside, f .354. — Syr , 
tham. 20. 

Passio. Inc. %>j^\l^ ^>ftj>w ^aaa«.»;3 |ooi v^LL/ ^—•^09^9 |»w s»v>- Cojls 

— Des. |to>Aa^ (aboL (--Vk3 ^;^ia.v3 ...^\AsL/ . |>L/ ^oov^ looi) |aj/ [138 

AssEMANi, Acta martyr. or.; 129-30 ; || Bedjan, Acta 
martyr. et sanctor. II, 314-16. 

Barlaam, m. Antiochiae sub Numeriano. — Nov. 22. 

PaSSIO. Inc. \fi- IrnlrL nljn. u/i^ni^nult nltn. uiibnunti jfruin.iui-n^ 

piTi * ii^nUiiiihqi^nn *'^^nuh nnnilinun uiuujuip->inp* fi"/L_ ihp'ipnpii.nL.u 

uiuh — DeS. p uhhrb \^,li'npnn^ iptliiiiihni^la-huihli *^\n pil/iiiilinup 

'Cha.huinip^ puuuhiulili unihunhpp 1»J*^ (ill. n-hliuihutihppf np op 

nuiuh hi.- ni_[d- t,p uiuuniU\^ hi p ilhn ♦.♦ luili^ : flS^ 

Vitae et Passioncs sanctor. I, 212-19. 

Barlaam mon. in monte Casio. — Sjr., tham. 19 (Arm., hro- 

tits 25). 

ViTA. Inc. dL^j* j^ CJ^j' • -iJ^^dij l)jL?5c ul *lVl y lu}li 

— Des. ^j 3y j^ ^* j^^ ^-^" ^ ^y til i-UI ^ <Ssi j>'lsj 
. . . Z\^ '^j. ^^^J3j!;. u' • • • IjJ — " jLi [140 

Exc P. Peeters, S. Barlqam dic mont Casius, mox 
edenda in Melanges de la Faculte Orientale de Bey- 
routh, IV (Beyrouth, 1909). 

Barlaam et loasaph ascetae in India. — Armen., avel. 5. 

1. HlSTORIA AUCT. IoHANNE SaBAITA, a) Inc. \>-filffi^iii ^i^lpnj 
<^bn.uja.ni'li 4 l\t''fp'*i^""h I'^l'"'-"IU'I lj"nili"ut^ ihiulihuii niup^ 



BARLAAM 35 

Xiiii jl,iiiut/j[ii — Dcs. ftf tlini (ti ni'li /iiiiiniiiii/i niiinl, liiiiii iint.[iH,uii/n 
uni,itijli tujlinijlilf J l,t- iinij'! tiiul.'li„.i'li l,uil,u 'lini.iuuui /i lintiiiUiuit npu 
\\nil^iulilil,i:».» fi inhifli -^tiilii^uinliu/li unnnnli^ nn liu niunl,lutiii_u 
/tuli f,li»tt uiil/^li : 1141 

Mesrop Tkr Mowsesean, 'i,f/,u(n„qf„„IJ/,,^, ^^nq L,,,f„„ff„,'i, 
'/'"l"".'/ B"'/'""""/'"«- "i"i'",i ['I i"fi"i "fl>'ii z^i„fff,u,j : Ilistoria 
spiritMilis vitao loasapli, rogis Indoruni lilii (Vafj^harsha- 
pat, 1898 : lege 181)7), 1-12:^. 

Exc. N. Marr, Ar^njnnsho-qrnzinsJdc matcrta/i/ (lljn is- 
torii iJysltepolcznnJ /*nrrsti Varlnntm'' i /nnsnf, Zai'I.sivI 

VOSTOTSHN. ()TI)KI-EN. ImPEII. RuSSK. ArKMKOLoGITSIIKSKAGO 

Obstsmkstva, XI (189'J), 74-76. 

2. HlSTORIA (iNTERPR. AsAT). IhC. 1'/"//' '^"'/"/ f'/i'^'lif'fl'\\i""ni'^ 
Ani \Knilifilit nliinnl, tiitj ntu^tiiliLnnithi I, nljniniiiutiilitt* : //l I, •^tiiu 
tlli^nilfiiit^ iii^liiiuii^li ^iiiljinij \i\^nt t/uiifi — DcS. /» l I,ii fili iiiii 
y\nl,lil,ii [t/tuiiinunnftli : I, l. t/fili%l,L. tiijuon ntuijnt iP ■^iiiiip J> iiin'bl^ 
Y^^iiuint tiia- iniiol^fiLjt linntii tUfliiiiiii^fili ^liii Ijuia : (CoJoph. 

intcrpretis : «/'« I'L- ••" \*/iiuui *»* XLniui/p fi^lnuAifi ilf"i niui- 

uini-uiunnfi***^ I M-^ 

Synnx. armen., 003-708. 

Exc. Ter-Mowsesean, op, cit., 121-30. — Zotknherg, 
Nofire sur le livi^e de Barlaam ct Joasnph (Paris, 1^8(3), 
93-91. 

3. HlSTORIA AUCT. loiIANNE [(( DaMASCENO »]. InC. JlS 

^ila A \k\ jO^_ IJufcj <uil rjx ii}x-^—\ a.-J^I S' ^^^^ J>-J' 

IJ^ ^Jac- _jAj J..SU» ♦,.« I-U«) ^^y* DeS. jy^ ^^ y j\ *,.♦ «-^^j'j 

J,lj • • • «-~~.ll 'ry-i> |j ll-jji) ^■='Mii- (J,l oiy U> A^^J »iJ--0"j Im j^ 

VI [143 

Exc. 1) B. DoRN, Ucber cine Ilnndschrift dcr aralnschcn 
/icnrbcitunq des Josnphnt und liarlanm, Buli.etin iiistor.- 
piiiLoi,. DE l'Acad. dk St-Petershourg, IX (1852), 321- 
23 ; cf. 313, 318-20 ( == JMelangks Asiatkjues, I, (507-10 ; 
59(5 ; ()02-(i()5. ; j| Zotenberg, fjntaln<ivc dcs mss. rthio/ticifs 
dr In miA. Nat., 208-209. — 2) R. Basset, Vic d'A/M 
Yo/ianni, Bullktin n:^ roRREspoNDANCE africaine, III 
(1881), 435 ; II ZoTKNiiKKG, \ntic.: svr /c /irre dc /iar/anm, 
151-57 ; — 3) Zotenberg, Notice, 127-53 ; || 1d., fJata/oguc, 
209-11. 



36 BARSABIAS 

4. HlSTORIA AUCT. lOHANNE [ « GeTHSEMANENSI » 1, INTERPR. HABA- 

cuc. Inc. jL'.fl, ; //i^PC^ s Ol-JIA'/* i hil^ i \i'tV^o^ i hii i /2.1-04- s 
«l-fl^ i OD'i^h i ^•S.ft s "ha^H' i fl^/V-^ i ?i1ll.hflJi.C i [144 

Exc. 1) ZoTENBERG, Cotalof/iie cles mss. ethiopiens, 208. 
— 2i Ii., Notice sur le livre de Barlanm, 158-06 ; || Id., 
Catalogue, 209-10. 

5. HlSTORIA METRICA AUCT. ArAKHEL DOCTORE. InC. {^nptfiuiT 
^iuiiih IrnliUiui^nn ibnlihn <^iul\kniui_* Ll^ ^Ktul/b |^ii*/jnt.M/d- »». : 

^\unnL-iuo-u luuhuiuihn*** ^nuhl^n luiipiuilib niuuiuh ujiunn.lfLj^ 

— DeS. luthutuiiuuit^ '^iuhbnpli nliiu* iniuniuh Itl. [S^iunbnhh lun. 

^oph unniu : ^\iunnLjP pfr^l/nLld-nLlh htipop l/iuiniupp* p iJiLun.u*** 

*niiunih uppni Ix^uiu/imp * fl^S 

Soiniipuiif ^/ifip : Liber kalendarii (Amstelodami, 1668), 
149-250 ; j| p>»«->/ Soi/iup 4«^"^ ^^ ^,LOi/iiij/.^i-nif •. Kalenda- 
rium Armenor. et Graecor. (CPoli, 1740), 142-215 ; — it., 
(Orthakoei, 1831), Appendix, 3-53 ; non vidim. ; || Ter- 
MowsESEAN, op. cit., 131-79. 

Barsabias archimandrita et soc. mm. in Perside, f cca 342. 
' — Syr., liazir. 17. 

P4SSIO. Inc. loot tsAl v^ l;->»^t ^^aL/ |, LS&^ vAo^^Mf pot p.A|A o>a — 

Des. y^^v»* u.;*2 |»(«.Na»a i<>l>vA v^t a.\^L/ . o^^L/ .oov^-^^^ |&Ma« ^oov^ 
|»o> — Ao«^ [l46 

Assemani, Acta martyr. or., 93-95 ; || Bedjan, Acta 
martyr. et sanctor. II, 281-84. 

Barsauma Nudus asc. Kahirae in Aegypto, f 1317. — Copt., 
epagom. 5. 

I. ViTA. Inc. i Ji«II ^-J^aII ^VI Iji* uI tiU-l k l_^! 

j.>aA iiJi^ "j* »j»l i)^ iyi jtW \^yax ^l Ol-^^l — Des. ^a \L»^e^ 
^jul . . ' Jlsell ^JJx^^ dl) 'J\i •iJUjJl OUld L-^J iiLli-l t->ljiJI[i47 

W. E. Crum, Barsauma the Naked, Proceedings of 
THB Society of Biblical Archaeology (1907), 138-42, 
187-92. 

2. ViTA. inc. mutil. — Des. ^qzpo ejiecf2:<s,2te Jiee 



BARTHOLOMAHUS 37 

jiAei5.Jij.cjoc iUi5.nocTo'AjKoc necTcAAoc cTe- 
poTcuejJi ^ii iiKocjULoc nejiTi5.rjZ:a3K eSoA excuq JKTr 

Hcy^xel [148 

Ckuim, Inc. cit., l"J2-95. 
Barsauma Syrus inoii. f 4r)S — Syr. iacob., sbat 1. 

VlTA. Inc. hV'li^''}? i WrtJ^.^IJrt i 0/.' i AX\f.-4» : hj 

t'1'1 i tDh^>y:\ i afh'l'.\h "• ?»ft'^" ; (Mtfi. i Ci(\>x i iWU i 

h'm\j i — (Dcs. \{if'** i A"'i: ; Anr/iV : ininai: i omH'' i h*rif. 

hlU i (nhtih i fi"/iif^i...) fi49 

S. GrREHAUT, Vic (ic linvsoma le Syrien, Revjie de i,'()- 
RiENT CHiiET., sei'. 2, III (l'.K)8), 338-42. — Reliquii pars 
ibidem raox edenda. Vid. appendicem. 

Barsimaeus (Barsamias) ep. Edessae, m. f 105. — lan. 29,30. 

1. Passio auot. Pseudo-Zenophilo et Psbudo-Patrophu.o. Inc. ^i*^ 

^a^;&^o/f oiLa^J^f | 7wv «. 'io .. Csxtw o><N'/o \-^a^y |Lft^\iOf I^co^^a/o |^2ia.^t/ 
uMOu;^ ^^M — Des. ^^«.O t ^\ . ^ f t'^-MvO t^aM) ^va9) i.«>/ [150 

2. EpILOGUS. Inc. loot otv-^o^Lt oot <->Ot^o/9 t^&aca^/ t^bOiia^^ ^^ |joi 

"^^H^ — Des. •o.ja» »♦.» '^) »^ ^.^ Ut ..• ^;^\'M> ] 1 5 1 

Cureton, Ancient Syrinc Documenta, 03-71, 71-72 (text. 
syr.) ; || Bed.tan, Actn martnr. et sanctor. 1, 120-30 (om. 
epilogo) ; || C. Brockelmann, Si/rische Gramm,atik (Berlin, 
1899). Chrestoraathic, 21*-30* (it.). 

Emend. (ad cd. lam) W. Wrigut, apud Cureton op. 
cit., XIII. 

3. Yld. Sarbel et Babai. 

Bartholomaeus ap. — lun. 11. 

I. Praedicatio. in Oasi. Inc. • • • Ju«^dl «.^1 II ulSj 

Des. ^\j \ gJ ,5:>IJ ^_^yjJol ij-L* J,l j\^j vl,-l>-l_j!i 5 ja^ iy*r--}-i 

oiy>ljjly>:i J,l . • • j,^ II [132 

Agn. Smitu Lkwis, >lc^fl mijtholofiica apostoloricm. 
58-64. 



38 BARTHOLOMAEUS 

■» 

2. pRAi-DiCATio IN Oasi. Inc. flJni : ^fl s 'bP-Hh' i r/i<PCJP'1h 

... (D0dh i 6H i m(:'l-/{^"%?*n a h^ = .ft^X ; at^til i (lil^C 

heX^Pil^ i - Des. (imidh i ?iA*PJi i (Dth^ j i;M j 7A.'>^.fl ; h*^ 
l^.iVflh i ni: i fl/l^ .- Jt^lUV s . . . OlK^X^ :: [153 

E. A. Wallis BudctB, Tke Contendinqs of the Apostles, 
83-92. 

3. Praedicatio in Oasi. a) inc. ^ccyojne 2ve JiTepejt^- 
nocTOAoc ncwoj eziojoT Jiiie.^^^ojp^...... iiS^poo}\ojUL<s.joc 

T^^0C[ eTpecfSOJK eOT^.^e — Des. mutil. [154 

Fragmentum. Crum, Catalog. Coptic Manuscr., 126-127. 
— Huc referenda videntur fragmenta alia, iMd., 127. 

b) Inc. mutil. — Des. <e>S^>V ^H JtOVC^J <^Sn>a3T 

eJieijiTOC <nc}T^>aie^jaj ijlfi6^c <jkc ne>;x!pc nej e|... 

... I Jl>vecfT^JI<^<5. ^T>Jt3 Jt^a3JULa3<OTCja3>JI... ^^^JLIIJI. [155 

Fragmenta. 0. von^Lemm, Koptischc npohrnphen Apostel- 
acten, Bui-letin Acad. de St-Petersbourg, nouv. ser. 
XXXIII (1890), 513-15 (= Mblanges Asiatiques, X, 103- 
105). 

4. PasSIO. InC. ^^^i[uiULniip unnnq (^nbmnhuii^ uin^utpbinnl? 
unijniniuuuili ui-iiuLhnuipU apliuililrnuili luinnu uiniru*** i ^\-Cbuin 
D"i_ hiiuibhi[i lun uiphuiih l\uinnnnnilt,nu — Dc.~. ff/_ •^uiuauipAhuii 
nXhuu nunhuibn Jhiunuib <~^uiLiuuiuiauinntij h uh nhiiuib ipiuiLuii-n^ 

C^l''^ qS^r** [156 

Bibliotheca armenia, XIX, 5-30 ; || Vitae et Passiones 
sanctor. I, 200-211 ; || Tsiibrakhian, Libri apostolorum 
spurii, 333-57. 

Exc Alishan, Eclogarii ex Armeniae historiis, I, 106- 

109. 

5. Passio. Inc. (jJ^ll J,! ^J' ■^J<j o^)^J. ^'<=^* ^— ^ <^^J 
«3)1 uyj««j V ^—^1 ^j51 j»=JI -J^^ A^ ^i-J^' 4«Ja*Jl — Des. |»y o-U-lj 

•••r^lj [157 

Lewis, Acta mytholocjica apostolorum, 64-66. 



BASALOTA-MICHAEL 39 

6. Passio. Inc. <n*l/ : ^fl : ri»^ : (Ml-M'"^.^ : '^0 ; Wh 

dJ^ : fl»5:MA^.ft : hm-i: ■. oiH'.'i' -, i/;h'>x'i* : «/.n : "'m;*.'/- : 

(\M: : - Dcs. ?»^//;il- :•■ /Vl/J'* : n'/Vll'>-l" : <i)^'>/U;}'» : rW-rt/' : 
^^"lr> ; IA",-y. .: finr/rV : . . . A.i'-d-'> :: [158 

BuDGE, Conh'ndin(/s of t/ie Apostlcs, U^-l()() (]). 94, 1. 20 
— [». 97, L 3, insorta est poricopo portinens ad Acta Ma- 
tliiac et Andrcac in cicitate Kalicnat). 

7. IkVENTIO. InC. {{/«//1) \\unJ^l,^tin^t i^inoni^y ^^^tunulin uiiiiiiuihy 
iliin ni/ii uilinihl J j \#Y'"'-/'' "// — DCS. fl illtlfinLl/pl, nfif nii on l,nlin~ 
utuiuuih l^n lui/uii lif iliiun ujunniuuif-u /i ^iuin ^ai. Jiuin^iui_nnl, inij 
nuni-un \f.nnniiiinL[tr/ii-lilt***'\ .♦. ui./l^ : [159 

AucHER, Sanctorum Acta pleniora, IX, 447-49 ; || Tshe- 
RAKHiAN, Libri apostoloriim spurii, SOo-GS. 

8. Vid. Andreas et Bartholomaeus ; — Bartholomaeus et ludas ; — 
B. V. Maria. Lmago ia coeiNobio Hogeats. 

Bartholomaeus et ludas app. 

PaSSIO. InC. ♦|^#irn./i#Vy iui/l.'liUtjnuU •^\\n/iuinnu |^iii/#/it_ff/5- i/t/i, 
iilf-iinl,uin*t* : ^\^iun bu uiiinn lun.innLuiIi \\iuitiinn[i:I!^iiu /i Itffi^ 
niuuiiili *^^innu[in DcS. uu [triunhn/ili /i Unili uiLn[tlif 'linilniil^u Ll, 

'/HUL i'l"ul'd'' ' [i6o 

Tsherakhian, Lihri apostolorum spurii, 358-04. — Cf. 
Synax. armcn., 231-3 L 

Baruch, propli. — Mai. 1. VuL Prophetae ; — leremias 
proph. 

Basalota - Michael arcliiinandrita in Aethiopia, saec. XIV. — 
Aethiup., s;'ue 12, hamle 21. 

ViTA. Inc. '>'/».^r:?i'>h:n/..e.-M-:?i'7lUV:... AXVIi.<{.i 

/*•> i riiK^ : Ahn : hn-C : A'l/7'l.-rt : n/irt. : t\''o . ;^n- 

l> I nC^h : — Des. mh i af\l'l' i (Ih-t '•' (DOHX a QUWllU' s 

Allh-lh : fl>A<f,U' ! hi^'llO' i odUO' i fli/^intfi « Wfi s at-iii' -. 

hS^ i iLmi^O' ''' ^i6i 

Kar. CoNTi KossiM, |l^iY«t' nutcluruin indiyenarum, i, 



40 BASILIDES 

CoRP. ScR. Christ. Or., Scr. aeth., ser. 2, XX, 3-58. 

Basilides in. Antiochiae, sub Diocletiano. — Copt., thout 11, 
Aethiop., mascar. 11. 

Passio; Inc. prooem. (inscriptioni continuatum). liTr^U t 
1.^-A i (01"! i (D[ir*d i H* 4.ft : A.*!' s ih^i ... (Dhot^^h i 
A.*!» * M^ i co^n.A"<»»- i ipV^ ; r^h^hf^ s — Inc. 

narrat. Wi-p i 4A.A.^A s A.*!» i ihl^ s IDA^ s htD-f-K^tl t 

h-r-O' i AA.Jt/J.*iA t - Des. fliViV s hn.V t i-hr^-t- t 

^n^'"h« (D^h\uXi Vihs hmf*lntf»-s Ai^fTiH-n s o»- 

ft-^ s n.'h s ^C^^K s A^^^^e s n/uf 4.AA.r s rt"7^*e'Th s HAX 
•7lUK>s... Aii1tt-T^« [162 

F. M. EsTEVES Pereira, Acta martyrum, I. Corp. Scr. 
Christ. Or., ser. 2, Scr. aeth., XXVIII, 3-64. (Sequitur 
Miraculum saeculo XVI non anterius). 

Basilides ra. Vid. Bassus et soc. 

Basilissa v. ra. Nicomediae, sub Diocletiano. — Sept. 3. 

PasSIO. Inc. ^j^i^lrguu/Un^inu ij.mmuiL^n^i "'l^^jil^nJjir^iuj ^uiijui^ji^ 
iJninntruii n ulininh uni^rLu — Dcs. niT •> hni_itt hi_lip uiuiniunjui^ 
linJlui ypnu Ifi- u^luuinop unnnpi ^linn^^op '^^^njiuuinun* phn. 
nnni^i/*** uiul^ : [163 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 366-69. 

Basilius Magnus Caesareae ep., f 379. — lan. 1. 

I. ViTA ET miragula auct. Pseudo-Helladio ( vel Pseudo- 

AmPHILOCHIO). a) Inc. \]/'l'^lj!g Iri- pui^lr^uii/p, "^k uA^^uiL.uttnui^J 
TCuiii puililiu uhiuiihiu nniLi_nn***i |J'" lro/d-Uuii!L iiii lrnlfi_uii f mni-lr'' 

iiii IP^j' ini_uiiL.uh n.nnn DcS. (?) Ifi- lin^lfiui nlijilih iLhi^niii" 

Qnjii (al. Iiuitiifni-nlfnnin^ lium nmukliuiih iinn {IfM-ljf^ uiuinm t^n 
iiunpniJhnLiU i [164 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 220-33 (cf. libellum in- 
sequentem). 

B MIRACULA QUATTUOR. I. MlRACULUM. De AnASTASIO PRESBYTERO. 



BASILIUS 41 

InC« 1>'- '"// il/ii-ii " I II iiniiili\li iliii iiiiiniiilLil f : liiiiilL iiiiii 
uni iin ^iiiiiiiiitiili iiili li illini li iiii 111 iiii liiiiiulii iiiiiiiiiupni 
uiiiniiinlili — Des. 1/11111X1110 li jniiiiiiiiiti iili&ni^.M-lfiiiuii. oiKfUlfinJ 

fyi^ii//i//i ///«> ... r^^s 

II. MiRACULUM. De Ephraem anachoreta syro. Inc. Xfn-iiiiip 

liil iiliiitii[iji lit^ iiiji Ifiu iiitiiili\Uiliii»*» : \^ilinliir nilii lliiiil 

iiiibiiiiiiniinli Des. /»/ innXinlili nin iilinuni Iniiiniiinni f^-lfnitfny 

uiiiiii ttii niili inJ •.» [166 

III. MlRACULUM. De VIDUA PAENITENTE. Inc. ||//^ nifu ill.h^iiiniil, 
hnlfuii lit illiCt ititiintAi inifrf n itiiiniiipl^i Xyi iiiiiiilfini — DeS. tJ-n~ 
nuL. linnni nill.nu lit^nl, iiihij tluiuti nuinbniiinnt^ftHfiii^li lit nni i 
nnnL.iP Itl. J/fp**» \l^7 

IV. MiRACULUM. De Ioseph medico iudaeo. Inc. Wju i\"t/nl,ilit 

nJ "ift'"i/!Pf /"/ 'Clini^in ^ii nJ i/iiii/iinli iiiiini L-ninli — 

DeS. Miracul. quitlLuuiili uinuiiint-uia-u PI-/1 ntiiiilftijiiittnni^fB-lftiitffi 

litunnt;n i DcS. Vita. /1 nni nn ij liiii iitintiilili unnnpi \\ln .Djiiiibnu/i t 

<Citiliri.li nnii^*** lliMiiinnili nitiiili fj-nnlfttii lliliLnli ni^ny f /1 tfitiiii u 
^{Kfi/iuuinu^i t [16S 

Ibid., 233-45. (Non liquet quo nexu libellus hic cum 
superiore in codd, conectatur). 

2. MiRACULUM. Inc. L_Ai>l jl^MJ ^ jvi OLJI uls^ [ JIa5 ] 

Ouj JLjIIj • • • jU^Vl ^y (Sj^j ■ • • '«J"^I «-j^Jl jLjli • l^Aj* U^ «^JU ul 
Oul« • '<jj^ ly^jl ui-J^I [169 

E. Galtikr, Contrihutions d Petudc de In litterature 
arabc-copte. IV. Bistoirc de Saint Basilios et du scrjjent, 

BULLETIN DE L'InSTITUT FRANCAIS d'aRCHEOLOGIE ORIEN- 

TALE, IV (1905), 140-44. 
3. Laudatio auct. Amphilociih) ep. Iconii. Inc. U |6a-»iaa» I >"'^ 
^alt» |i^. \ I»^ |»Q_i.( ^1^1» |Laj;avso ^ . Vi . \ j, — DeS. ^isoi y/> iso^ 1-0,030^» 
... l^lf fvita . ov^ >4o poi y/9 t ^v\ uoi&a&^o ov^ ts^l [170 

Bedjan, Acta niartyr, et sanctor. VI, 297-335. 
6 



42 BASILIUS 

4. Laudatio auct. Gregorio Theologo, armenice. 

Exc. (e cap. 17-18). L. Alishan, Eclogarii ex Armeniae 
historiis, I, 233-35. 

Basilius et Gregorius doctores — (lan. 1). 

Laudatio panegyrica auct. Severo Antiochensi. Inc. 1» . > ^-/ 

ti.4 \^^ laoft- Ifcoj. ^^A3> hVv\ — Des. ^;^<tt«. Ioovj <n\a '^ P joiSs» ^) 

^l ... oo»^ : ^ [171 

Exc- 1) W. Cureton, Cnrpiis /gnatianum (London, 
1849), 217 ; J. B. Lightfoot, T/te Apostolic Fathers, II, 1 
(London, 1885), 178-79. (Vid. appendicem).— 2) Ephr. Ign. 
Rahmani, Vetusta documenta liturgica, Studia syriaca, III 
(Sharfe in monte Libano, 1908), p. 37 text. syr. 

Bassa, Theognius, Agapius et Pistus, mra. Edessae in Mace- 
donia, sub Maximiano. — Aug. 21. 

PaSSIO. InC. \y^ iuouhiiniiiunu 13-iiiii.uji^nii hlilriui p DUiniupU 
ilji lrnlTL.lrili tinn l^niJrU [Kftpnijj np 4 juiplrui/hLAnu — Dcs. fun" 
"liujn^/iiini^nlrini nuiiunuilinnli n.iliiiiiiiihniiiL-. uni-nn hi. uin.uipplih 
J/iiijjl/' h ^\Kli[iuuinu»** [172 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 180-87. 

Bassus, Eusebius, Eutychius et Basilides, mm. Nicomediae, 
sub Diocletiano. — lan. 20, 18. 

PaSSIO. Inc. ^>"'" Juiiiini^p huili upnni hiijpiiljnuinupb Jt)*^"*' 
uinJiithiiii ht- ^ii^t^n^piiuii liiuniiupiipy uiiu yinn n[ibiii_npnu — Dcs. p 
Jhuiupb la lunhnuili nplini^nppli J uijuuit;u Luiinuiphquili*** np op 
ni^fJ t^p lupuin luJuniy hi. uiuuilihniuli p ■^^Kppuinnu**» \^7^ 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 188-92. 

Bassus, Susanna, Stephanus et Longinus mm. in Perside, 
t 388. — Syr., iar 11. 

1. Passio metrica. Inc. prooem. «.**j)o |a/ «^ ^ jooi if^lf \^9 Ijaj 
— Inc. narrat. i^ |Lo;^^So |LaA&,^ p ...^uotAM^ ^Lo ^.^Lo ||m^j. bajLS 
Looi y>*Y — Des. ...yaajjo u.;m i^ : ^o^ U&a IL^.. ^.u^oa ia^ ^Lo [17 4 

J. B. Chabot, La legende de Mar Bassus, martyr persan 
(Paris, 1893), 1-54 ; || Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. IV, 
471-99. 

2. MlRACULUM. Inc, U»^f ^L3) ...^oaA M-^/ aivit> >.7>''.-t..o i.r../ — 



RENIAMIN 43 

DBS. .ooyt^i^MO .oovU.^M |o>AU ...^^0 . u»io|^A**0 taBOdfta i^;-_M) |LajLj» ft\ 

...MOia>&~<| ^ "^o [175 

CnARoT, Oj). cit., 05-07 ; || Rkdian, /. rif., 505-507. 

3. MiKAiui.uM (S. Bassi). Inc. c*;m lyoi — o<.j ov-Vg^ ^> »t^ t.-^/-^.. 

kMOA^ i.; Mf |;^f ^ Ui-'^ »-» l^>^° P-^^ Lfiaa«a^ — Des. c_vq^ ^t^ 

o>2^ «•> »■ ...ovi^-Sof »~\ ■>iO t.*;3t ^:^\ao . ^/ ... ^ba_.(»M .oov\a ^o |^^ 
^l...\oy^ [170 

CiiAnoT, (tp. cit., 55-03 ; || BiiDiAN, t. rif.^ 499-505. 

Behnam, Sara et soc, miii. iii Perside sub Sapore II. — Sjr., 
can. pr., 10. 

PaSSIO. Inc. ^^«»;3 ^ui^ ^9 i^/ o>.JaA) ["i^ u&>3b.M) 001 ILoAs/ L.^-,^ — 
DeS. ^ooiLa\^3f : ^oov^mI^^ ^^..fio^ ^fiDa^^>M |Lai^o>3) ^^/ yOo>\a\ P)9&-^ 
^mIo ...[>a\\f oi^i.-i3 Mo^l^o ...oyu». jovA >y\v> > [177 

Bkdjan, Arfa martyr. ct sanctor. II, .397-441. var. lect- 
IIoKFMANN, Ausznge axs syr. Alden pcrsisrh. Marrfyrcr, 
17-19. — Cf. Sackau, Verzeichniss syr. //andschr., 575. 

Beniamin patr. Alexandriae, f cca 631 — Copt., tobe 8. 

Vita, saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmentum. K. Amelineau, Frqymcnts coptcs ponr ser- 
vir n Vhistoire dc la rom/uctc de V Eqiiptc par lcs Arabes, 
JOUHNAL ASIATH,!UE, 8« SOF., XII (1888), 308-78. 

Beniamin archimandrita in Mesopotaraia, f 400 — Syr., tesr. 
poster. 1. 

ViTA. a) Inc. vx^Lo Ifa^Aftif i-^jy o>^^~ o/ \ — som csAm yl-i^^/ ^^^^ 

iA >Oa«.f/^ L.aM ^/ — DdS. . uLfo^i La^.\ uo>au.^-i Lv^|/) k«<f«a3 u^ u>a^jjy 
^aal ...^^aoj. ovi^UMO ovi^^aM |ov\Uo [178 

V. vSciiEiL, Iai ric dc )/dr Iknjamin, Zeitschriet e. 
AssYRiOLOGiE, XII (1897), 1-85 ; 93-90. 

b) Inc. uaso ^oCo^Lo \ ia^ ^Am ^asL;^/ ^^^9 u a ..a*.\ | — i/ >x^aM 

vsobkS/y — I)OS. . OfCv^^o uoiaioi^aso uoiaA^^-\ ^iv>\..o pffa^ ovim ■icqi 
|&^«« |^«v*.L9 1)01 ^oNa 'y^ti^i ... oiLoXj-a^ [179 

SCHEiL, ibid., 04-91. — Vid. Hananias ('|i. Mardin. 

Beniamin m. Vid. Abdas, Hormisdas et soc. : — Abdas, 
Haso et soc. 



44 BERICHIESUS 

Berichiesus (Barachisius) m. Vid. louas. 

Berichiesius et Ebediesus (Abdiesus) railites Geloni, mm. in 
Mesopotamia, f 12 nisan 351. 

1. PaSSIO. Inc. ^1.:^^^^ )0a^ ^ctt^is ^M^^Na ^LfL» ^^<>o ||mNj^ fia*a 
^oi ^o^ oytnos/ — Des. yO(»«^L oA^o ILai^fOM) liAso . (^o^uy ^t v^ 
rs — .^.o* [180 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. IV, 166-69. 

2. Vid. Sapor, Sanatruk et soc. 

Bisoes solitarius in Aegjpto. — Copt., epep 8 ; Sjr., tham. 2. 

VlTA AUCT. PSEUDO-DISCIPULO EIUS. a) InC. u.O)a^a^O ^*-.«.iaa> t*!./ 
^oov*^</ uajuo ^&a/ ^/ ^oi) ^9 «,*oiod>3/ ...^^^/o \'^ly «.«jm a^^OA \t^ |o>J:^) 
^i\-A ^/ 0001 — Des. . ca«^ \^l ^vA v.i^/y pfOta^ i3/ ^oA^lA^y pfLa^ 
fca| N^-> o ...{«fcatti. lAfiftJo ...otLttJ^«-3 jol^^j u^o [I8I 

Bedjan, Acta maiHyr. et sanctor. III, 572-620. — Cf. 
ZoTENBERG, Catalogue des mss. syr. de la Bibl. Nat., 187, et 
libellum insequentem. 

b) Inc. ...f)Oi) ^9 «.«oiaa/ ...tt_\^t. |o>X^2 «^^.»^..0 t**«»»ay u^/ — 
Des. (?) \'^fi ^o>a 01^^ |o>:^U <i2;oL/9 1^^..^ ^oi-^ N^o/ ^^s^m/ [182 

Bedjan, ibid., 572-619 (conserta hac recensione cum 
superiore). 

Additamenta. V. Scheil, Restitution de deux textes dans 
le recit syriaque de la vie de Mar Bischoi {cd. Bedjan), Zeits- 

CHRIFT F. ASSYRIOLOGIE, XV (1900), 104-106. 

Blasius ep. m. Sebastae, sub Licinio. — Febr. 11. 

PaSSIO. InC. y^ocrtiinnL./ctaiuli <Cnnunf /'">'/ <Cuiliiun-iub QUtl 
i/utuin nifttii ittiiiiiitnL.itJ niAi**»i J *"/* triiiiiitilituii ut luti.iut.^nitnL-ifrutuh 
1 ^yA"'"""A lut/fiiiiit^iitp noiiuihiuiit liit^utiMjtu^yiitnt^ltriTuilih — 
Des. ptr^lini_UrnL.lin piiinnt-up ifiltjih iljiln^aL. niuiuop <rtuuu/hiuLn : 
utuinutplintui^*** h f3-iiiu.tut-npni^prliiult J piipiiihniip lutfiuiuit^uip* 
uba i3-iutLuiLnplrin I*** [^83 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 382-89. 

Exc. AucHER, Sanctorum Acta j^leniora I, 404. 



CHRISTINA 45 

Calliopius m. Porgae iii l';iiii[ili^lia, siib Uiocletianu. — Apr. 
7,8. 

PaSSIO. InC. {l^-^ifiilinlnii 1,11 lllili nilh ni/iiiuinni li il iiiiini it^ iiiniiiiiL. 

uiniiiiii Dcs. iiin lili iiunLnt: li-ylnninuli li i. Iit iiinlinlili iiiijiili illinOt 

aL. oii-^ lili nlili //l^i/«f/»£_i//0"j iliiiin.iiii ^niili inil ♦•♦ iiiill^li i T 184 

Vitae et Pnssiones sanctnr. I, 687-90. 

Callistratus et socii XLIX (al. CXXV) mra. Romae, sub Diocle- 
tiano. — Sept. 27. 

PASSIO. Inc. 1* &iuiliiiliiiiliii [3-itin.iiiunnnL.p-'iiiilili *\^linlinL~- 

iiiliiiilintin iiiifiifnin-yinli niiinni^il l^ii unini ItrniJi ^LIcliuunuutn 

Des, nuii^iiiiiiiili uhnni iitrinn lic. tlnnnijliiiin iiliiiinutlinLltrlfiiili 
<lnlfMiiutliiun li u uiiiiiilliitili» li iliitin niniiilini.ltj-lii li*** *niLi_nili 

"l'P'!l ' [^^5 

Vitae et Passiones snnctor. I, 656-86. 

Candidus m. Vid. Eugenius et soc. 

Catharina v. m. Vid. Aecaterina. 

Charisius. Nicephorus et Papias (Agapius) mm. incerto 

tempore ot loco. — (Mart. 1). 

PaSSIO. Inc. luM. lotvflo) ^*3o, \i2H2, ...[^\ \^!l2^Hi ^aj/ c**^J) pA*/ — 
Des. yfl >^'t*[^ \^^ iH-^ x^f aA\AL/ .0^:^ oiLoa^A j^ ppo^o [l86 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. ct sanctor. VI, 52-56. 

Christina, quae et lazdoi, lazdin filia (lazdinducht i), v. m. 
in Perside. — (Mart. 13 (). ^ 

Passii) auct. Bahai. Inc. prooeni. |Loo>A) os\'^l ; a oo, ^ v^m ^ 

...\si.-xij^^ ^oo,|o;a >.Qi>a\aa U^ot — Inc. narrat. ;m1^ ^ ooi \a^\ t>^\aa^ U/ 
|Lfo>eo lyoiy o,vaa:s.oL loo, \)\ \i^\^^ — Des. mutil. 1 187 

Bedjan, Acln mnrfi/r. ct sanctor. IV, 201-207. 
Christina v. m. Tjri, sub Traiano. — lul. 24, aiig. 5. 

I. PaSSIO. Inc. Iv' ""'/ intliinijiiiii \\L.npiiilinii niuniiif h l. Ijlinv 
pi jinuu y^Jinljiiiini p niiiipiinlili ^lli niiiin iiii, li i li nl, i l,i[iit iii->~ 
fiiiiin-~^li — Des. adpLni lf?liL!lip pninnut/^ i/ililili illllitlii nitiiuoii 



46 CHRISTODORUS 

fruiuutl'UJiin : uiiiuiuiiufniuu*** iic:uu!i uilili uuiuuiuiuiinh^ n [d-iU'^ 
nuti-nuiu-t3-ii iiiU ^uiinuiunuh* h ijiuiii ii*** flSS 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 534-40. 

2. PASSIO. Inc. ]* ffiuJuiUiuffu p^iuniui^nnni^p^hiuU ^uuii/uu" 
^inuhf 1,11 luip iiuh iiiUni-li \\i^unu/linuf IfL. IfUn^ Uniiiu *^\^hliji* hL_ l^u 
'Unniu iini-iiinii — Dcs. hii-hli iiu^uiiuiiuilinli ni^ii l^ii niun ui^liliU : 
liuiuiiuiivfiiiiii-*** iiuuuhuiuU uiUL-uiuuiiiiLp^ np op irofa^i ^pf niupp 
luiiumnilu/UnL.p-hiuun^ p ipiunu*** FlS^ 

Md., 541-53. 

Christodorus, m. incerto loco et terapore. 

Passio, saidice. Iiic. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. Fr. Rossi, Trnscrizione con tradiizione italia- 
na di nn testo copto, Memorie Accad. di Torino, ser.2, XLII 
(1892), 147. 

Christophorus et socii ram, Antiochiae, sub Decio — Maii 9, 
nov. 9, dec. 1, 16. 

1. PaSSIO. Inc. I^ boj^ IJa^ [ a^^y ( i^AAJOOf al.) u^a kO^ umo.^^ 

]Mk^ l^acaa Looi b^l \l\^^^ jL&aA oiLa&^M^ ( bs2^L al.) — Des. a) 0)0>m/ 

>a.v IbJ^Lo ^ .«L^iMO >9^f/ ... ^L^L ^.«j i£aO)a3a^aa«;^ ^— a.>«.0) 0)^\v-v ^f 

^ |;^\oa^/ [190 

vel b) ....ootLo^^) y&)Oi . o>3 |x^j.o ^»cftV^ kfio^ u.vA^ aAMbvj./ ...ofo^atl 

^l ...]i»9\iolf ^f{sic) yi^\3o [191 

lobann Popescu, Die Erzaehhing oder das Martyrium des 
Barbaren Christophorus und seiner Genossen (Leipzig, 1903), 
1-29. 

2. PaSSIO. Inc. y^uji/ii PuinuiL_npni-PhiuliU i^nLiliujlinuh fri_ 
n.uiuuuLJipni^phuiuU *\^hlinup t^p 'Cuiiiuo'nL.uU*** X hi- t^p uiip uh 
^uiUuiiLinLlti — Des. inpnL^u inkni^ny piunnL.u pd-^'inL.ppiJjp 
ifiUpU***^ fiFi_ inoIiiupiuphnpU pop in^utiniiilip Unpiu uiu iiuill^* 
p Jiuin u*** 1^192 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 527-33. 

Chryses m. Vid. MM. Oskianenses. 

Cirycus et lulitta, ram. Tarsi in Cilicia sub Diocletiano. — 
lul. IT). 

I. PaSSIO. Inc. \\nilnpnL.pjii^ ^ >f"/' Plh^^^^lJ^ Jiu^ilI^iuU" 



CLEMENS 47 

filiif l''"l'h 'ilifiiimlili * V'^'"l'l "" i/iiii-/"'*^"f',ii /"/ /iiliiffinJ 

pmliiuiiiiii if ininlilii fiuiii im ^fiiiiuuiliji ijlfiiiini-hl jii liii liiiniu 

Des. iffiliiflili li I luii iiinli iflili iinlLliiuili hlili ifliiiL-iiiif if^iK-^uiuiijiiii 
ulfuifuiftuilinuffrniuu tfuiiu* n ^^Kfifiuiiiiin»»» | l^X 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. 1, 091-97. 

2. PaSSIo. IiiC. ^ ^^l \o>o ^-^a»;|s "^ Mo^f ^Q 101 l^ioa^ |ooi 

y^tuj^l |Cvj-.viaj» )ooi t^l ^) ILto/ ...^bo^ovioy — Des. ^^^) o>^*\-> o>ao/ "«Ci. 
.00iLa^4_3f . |&>ayn*>\ .oovi^oy : I — t^lao )« cn>. \^l ^ a^^^L/o |aML c^^A 
^^/ ...^OOV^Aoi^ ^bO^^ )ba.iJK» Ov3) !«-•)... [194 

]1ei).ian, Actn intirtijr. ct snnrtor. III, 254-83. 

Claudius dux m. Antiochiae, sub Diocletiano. — Copt., paoni 11; 
Aethiop., sene 11. 

LaUUATIO PANEGYRICA AUCT. CoNSTANTIXO EP. SiUT, INTERPRfeTE 

ABB. salama. inc. ^a» i ^s.ri i ^^'idA^ii i '/inm'>ni/rft «... 

n-<-ln i (li-TxU .- MW^h i h*rMn i... ^a ; h> « <:(> tf)<;i;> ",^^1: : 

A-^*,P"7A,e.-y(Vft i '>l-/*' i W,"W. i - Des. fll^:rt\'. : ID-ixV i 

r/o»n.n'/- s -^^J^/hqM- : II WW;^ " (Coloph. riiii^VAP i iXhii 
AP:J- » ?ir'>*Pf : ii.hii- i vn. I... ^n s rt^^^V :... j&<:rt. : 

h^hA-i... WVii) [195 

F. M. EsTEVES Pereira, Acta martiirvm, Corp. Scr. 
Christ. Or., Scr. aeth., ser. 2, XXVIII, 195-210. 

Passio, saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. 1) E. Amei.ineau, Mnrtijre d^a/ta Clnudios 

^''Antioche, 1"]tUDES ARCHEOI.OGIyUES.LINOUI.STK^UES et iiisto- 

RiQUEs DEDiEEs A M. i.K Dr. C. Leemans (Lcide, 1885), 89- 
94. — 2) 0. voN Lemm, Kleine koptische Studicn, % VI, Bul- 
LETiN AcAD. de St.-Petershourg, sor. 5, X (1899), 412. 

Clemens ep. m. Ancyrae, saec. IV. — lan. 2.3. 

LaUDATIO AUCT. PrOCLO CPOLITANO El'. lllC. ^«bAL/ cJl./ ooi l'^.*^ v 
lyovAoo ;..^ OO) pop ^jov» U^» — Des. pa/ iioJikA^ ^f ^^^ pCv:^— . lovSk 
^/ ...|o>Ay ov^a^o c*oio;;-^3) . ^6>».> ^ia^» f 1 9 

.1. B. CiiAi!i>T, Trols hoinrlics dc Proclus ercque de Cons- 
tnntinople. II. Iloniclic sur S. Clcment, ei\ d\inci/re et innr- 
ti/r, Rendiconti Accad. dei Lincei, ser. 5, V (1.S90), 
183-90. 



48 CLEMENS 

Clemens ep. Romae, f cca 101. — Nov. 25. 

1. HisTORiA Clementis, quomodo Simonem Petrum comitatus sit 
{= « Recognitiones » graeco-rufinianae, lib. I, 1 ad IV, 1) Inc. ua^a^ p/ 
|| .>fl>M-> t^LabaA^) I^aMvA u^ooaA^o . ^Moail|y l^i^v^ ^ooi^ ^ ( ^^ooi ) u>Na/ 
— Des. ^i ^*>^ ^ fti~t\t > ^iaoi) 001) ( ^^^ fi . -^N o al.) ^,o;;^o ^jf^ <^l 

oov^ i^l ( wub^ttao txa2^a^;^^f al.) vLmj/ ^^aom v«a2:^a^;^f oooi [197 

P. A. DE Lagarde, Clcmentis Itomani rerognitiones sy- 
riace (Lipsiae et Londinii, 1861), 2-123. — Emend. W. 
Wright, Notc on de Lagarde^s edition of the Srjriac Text of 
S. Clementis Romani Recognitioncs, Zeitschrift der 
Dbutsch. Morgenl. Gesbi.lschaft, XVI (1862), 548-50. 

2. LiBRi adversus gentiles (= « Homiliae » graec.) I. Lib. III 
(= homiL X). Inc. >ao oi^i* ^ \»jAa ^ ^t >wi\n^.;.^ I^^Ly >soa*a — 
Des. ^j^^ l»-»*i/ ^ ov»i>o ^ ^;*» 6k*3j |N*.a3 [198 

II. LlB. IV (= liomil. XI). |_30)aa3 p ^twNng^.;^ P»>^>/> ^> \»a^ 

u»o;^ >*o — Des. |ooi \i^ \»)^\ Ma^j/j ^.jopso [199 

III.' Itinera inde ab urbe Tripoli Phoeniciae (=: homil. XII 
deminuta et XIII). Inc. ovia:^ «xal^a^;.^ ^^m ^ — Des. ^ ^^I^jo 
^.A ^iso ifcoi::^ ^01 [200 

IV. Oratio decima quarta (= homil. XIV rufiniana). Inc. («^aaA 
;ao «xao;.^ ^ooAa) ^ i-s^ ^f — Des. j — %m^^ ^^>^^ • ^90/ lov^Uo ^y^ 
..■-.^ |Nu\ |oo) ^^ "^.^^ [201 

Lagarde, op. cit., 124-167. 

3. Recognitiones cum epistula ad Iacobum. Epitome. 

\\>. Qlc ij^ll — Des. ^^*i ciJuw Ij dUl cxiS^' . -^jJa^^i^) tl Ulj 
0^1^^ Ij JL>. ^I uIj -ui ^L^y \\cj 4^U juxjoi jJ U. • • [202 

Marg. DuNLOP Gibson, Apocrypha Sinaitica, 30-45. 

Sequitur (45-53) Martyrium Clementis arabice, ex 
interpretatione recentiore Macarii Antiochensis, a quo 
fortasse et libellus hice translatus est. 

4. ReCOGNITIONES. EpITOME. Inc. (.Jy ed-) Jjy^ ul ^jJ^^ 



COLUTHUS 49 

i>«l ■ • v^^yt ^-> «JJIj^l iil ^ A' ^Ul «-^ «^ r^ll [203 

GiusoN, 0/y. rtV., 1 1-27. 

5. HlSTOHIA CLEMKNTIS EIUSyUE rAKENTUM AO KRATRUM. Inc. 1;^^ 
lyoyo^-gkoo otLCo/f \i&*.o >jBB&j|.i.{^ft><i3 (n^a^o |CvL.po Loeooi;^ |ooi b^/ l«-*b>^ »^ 
— Des. '» -^ \ ^o U-.^U i^-^M^ lov^U ^<^a*. tfttiQ I Aso . d^oL/ (.=1^ |La*^«j&JiO 
^^/ ...Ov3 ^{■>f«lV)» ^^/ ^OOV^) l^-A^ [204 

Bkd.ian, Acta inartijr. ct sanctitr. VI, 1-17. 
6. Vld. Petrus up. 

Codratus et soc. inm. Nicomediae, sub Decio et Valeriano. — 
Maii 9. 

PaSSIO. Inc. I» €1 uiuuihiuliu ^y^iililiuii liuijuhii lii. || uinlinliuilinuli^ 
n nusnnL-i/ uuinutiiuin iiiiili->inuilil-jili nnnnuinnlili luiiili — Dcs. Irn— 
nuinini uiilIiiui nuni^nn uiiinillili liniiui liii.hh nu.ni^2"' P'"''*"^ 
n inanuny iiiiuuipuiTin» ^iiiliu.uiuiq iniuiuiut_nnli unnLji»*» uiu^liX 120^ 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 698-714. 

Coluthus 111. Antinoi in Aegypto, sub Maximiano. — Maii 
19, 18. 

1. Passio. Inc. ^p-J^J ?^e ^^Jt COV25:OTTOTe iineSoT 

Ui^cyojic iJ,vii<j,p^jCTiJ, iin^iLv^joc ^.n^ KoX>\oveoc 
JiiS.pjiJ.jioc ii^Hueiiajn eq^uooc ^j nSHiiiS. — Des. 

mutil. [206 

Fragmentum. A. Pkyron, Grammatica linguae copticae 
(Taurini, 1841), 165-67. 

2. MiRACULA (duo). I. Inc. mutil. — Des. «X.TScWK cneTHJ 

^ii OTejpHJiH Gicf eooT rfinjioTTe julji n^iX,ujoc ko- 
XoTeoc 1207 

II. inc. ccuTii oji eKejio(5^ hgnnpe .. i5.TejJie 2^e 
OJT jioTpojjULe eqcH($^ eJiiJi(JoJUL JULJULoq ejULOOcye — Dcs. 

mutil. [208 

7 



50 CONSTANTINUS 

Fragmenta, Steph. BoRGiA, Fracimcntum copticum ex 
Actis S. Coluthi martyris (Romao, 17S1), 35-49 ; || eatlem 
auctius, GrEOH(ii, De miraculis 6\ Colnthi, \1-21. 

j. MiRACULUM, saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmentum. J. Leipoldt, Aegyptische Urkunden aus 
den Koeniglichen Museen zu Bcrlin, koptische Urkunden, 
t. I, fasc. (3 (Berlin, 1904, autogr.), 186-88. 

4. Laudatio auct. Phoebamone ep. Akhmimensi, saidice. Inc. et 

des. mutiL 

Fragmentum. Crum, Catalog. Coptic. Manuscr., 150. 

Constantinus imp. — Maii 21. 

HiSTORiA. Inc. mutil. — Des. \fb^ V^ pav^o : ^; — a^. Vf \JL, L^^o 

^/o ...tLrt^tNio uoys [209 

Fragmentum. G. HoB'FMANN, luHanos der Abtruennige. 
Syrische Erzaehlungen (Leiden, 1880; Kiel, 1887), 3-5. 

Corebor m. Vid, Eleutherius et soc. 

Cosmas et Damianus mm. — Nov. 1, iul. 1, oct. 17. 

VlTA ET MaRTYRIUM. InC. ^ *U>LL/j \mL^ l^d^VM^ ^) ^OOv^OJ ^ 

a^^j.b&^o «% .iNviS. ( \Z^^ >«vA Ua^ I "tN» ^m al.) ^oowx^ ^o (jk^y 

w>0) ll-s^ — Des. |ooi ^a oi o ^ooviio ^j^^ojko |oo) «^oii ^^a^J yOov*ao|^ La^ 

( ^oo/ ....ootLoI^via) ^ojot ) : ^\n\\) b*oia^ t-kMa» ^ [210 

Bbdjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. VI, 107-119. 

Cronides mon. Vid. Antonius. 

Crux D. N. lesu Christi. — Sept. 14. 

1. HlSTORIA INVENTIONIS PRIORIS (a PrOTONIKE). a) luC. u 1./ 

otLa&^^y \i^\\. t^a*;^.^ oi^sx^) oot ymo kMo^ycL^y oiLfij/ \.^a^ni'^^Z <.-^ .^..o 

— Des. 1^9/ ^ ^•^1 ^'•«1-9 (^^ «a.\ao ot&tMA^y 001 lyoov» uotob^/ [211 

E. Nestle, Brevis linguae syriacae grammatica (Carols- 
ruhae et Lipsiae, 1881), Chrestomathia, 71-76 ; || Id., De 
Sancta Cruce. Ein Beitrag zur christlichen Legendenge- 
schichte, 7-11 ; var. lect., 37. 

b) Inc. ...u»a«fe^) oiLCo/ t^LA^a^o;d w.^ .-^.. — Des. ^vO ^OO) ^^aCooo 

^m/ . k<otada...<| ^i^o Pu.3aj> ov^y . \\.^ cis [212 

Nestle, Syrische Grammatik, ed. 2 (Berlin, 1888 ; 



CRUX 51 

ead. anglice reddita a R. S. Kknnkdy, ibid., 1889), Chres- 
tomathia, 108-1 1:? ; || Id., /k- Sanctn Crucc, 21-25 ; var. 
lect., : 57-38. 

2. EaL)1:M ASCRIPTA TiIADDAKo AP. InC. |,»/ "'/"/ u^iiiinill.if^iij 
Xun Jiuuli uni^iin liiunlili*** : ]p/'/' nilli ^^y^uiiiiiinlijililiiu iiiUnuli^ yA" 
\jnuiLjutiui liiiiiuhii — Dcs. iiiitlfuii ht lunli iijili iiliiii iiiuilL liiiiiini^iin 
luiuib ^[Kiiliuiunuli : [213 

TsHERAKniAM, fAhvi (i postolorum spnrii, 453-61. 

3. EaDEM ASCRIPTA AuUAEO VI'. IlIC. vxa».. ^; Mf o»0>a«a» i^a ^ 

^oooi;A |3^ ^av^&j. |ooi ^i/ v^ 001 U-^^ ov^ |^^aj\f — I)i^s. |Cv«^L) ^_ioC\AM 
U^IAj. ^ . va i> ^ V- <-•»/ ^9 U^f^ 1»©» [214 

Bku.ian, Acta martyr. et sanctor. 111, 175-83. 

4. ruoiECTio S. Caucns in koveam a Iudakis. Inc. J»^.» ^» "^O^^ 

^^^ oiow^U v-^^M looi v^M t^yooi*^ l;&3 — I)<'S. i.eaaQ.>^a o i.^L/f l^oov' 

...i»«oia\ptfc ^^ly (Sfov^ |mv^ . .. !*>) ^L^Lf )«».»» y^^t 01 "^.N» >.A.^fis 01^^0.0^ 

^Moo ^;oaj^ ^^^ ovA^f l;suo wO)o;va^o [215 

BED.IAN, t. cit., 183-87. 

5. IIl.ST(miA INVENTIONIS POSTERIORIS A S. HeLENA. a) IllC. |fra*.a 
l^;^!!^) jLn \ ... a ^L/ \*i^l yai-S u..;.).^ kAaau^i^kasaOf otLav\M^ l^.v.'^* 

— Do.S. "^0X^)0 ;aa-».^35^^ P^i9 c»j;io> |oo>if L«^ao 1216 

^ . . . « 

Nestle, lAnf/une syrincne grnmmntica, Chrestomathia, 
66-78 ; II Id., I)c Snnctn Crnce, 11-20. 

b) Inc. iMau^i^Mao lov-'^ ^"ff oiLo^^^a |y..o » .t.^..o |be ^\L ^ia.^ 

|bwu...Mo l^*.^,.o ILaa.^ — Dos. L^ |Cs ^J^^y )^»iM ^O-y l^uo ^oov\ looiL 

^l ...lovJSk [217 

Nestle, Sj/rische Cii^nminatik, Chrestomathia, 113-26 ; 
II Id., De Snncin Cruce, 25-36. 

c) luc. b»;../ yaiA L..;..^ ).3f |^\ie kattai.0>i^nr>aOf oiLoa^Mf |IX.\.->> ^9 |CaA.A 

— Des. ...ov^) . yCao) oyMl y«^iio t-.L;»o |^.x3a^ ?4.^ iNi» ^oovX looiL [2 18 

Bed.ian, Actn mnrtyr. ct snnctor. I, 326-43 ; var. lect. .")35. 

6. Tkansi.atio particulae S. Crucis in coenobium Aparanen- 
siUM, suB Basilio et Constantino impp., auct. Gregorio Narekensi. 

I. IllC. (*"</ uit.nLJiu ff-uii/u/biuliiun niunuiiiJpiLniJ niuuuibni^p-lruibn 



52 CRUX 

[nn p ^l"ll" "'- P k"l" linnJuiUnb {^nuUiun) <^iuniutiiumnup-bujU 
[ujntruiu) nujni/^ii \^uuji.u/i — DeS. ujiu fiiuiiiuh/i^ ^nnnn. 'Upiulifiy 
unnnniuUnLiun liLuinu niuUhy n k^iPf- a-nJnuinh 'Unnna. 'Unnnnnfi 
(al. unnnn.uiUnt_iun liLiunu nufUriy uannnnfiUp) l Fzi^ 

II. EpILOGUS. LaUDATIO CrUCIS. Inc. \jiinu!Uon ulfnpu/UiULji^ 

nbiui lun. lutuuiUuibiuU niuUu iiuiiiuuiui — Dcs. tLniiunnunuMUhiu 

unnnti.tfiu tlti aL. aLju iun.tuuai luiUipnJinhj Itl. ituunnL.q.tuLuiU 

luii^ninlruiUu* luill^ i ^220 

M-^/j^ ""loP^liij (j. i\.fi/,q nf,/. 'i,.uf,L/f.u.ft.iif... : Liber precum 
S. Gregorii Narek., ed. 2 (1700), Appendix, 3-32, 32-57 ; 
— ed.4 (1703), 339-04, 304-80 ; || A""""/' ^ff/r-rt '''f^i'P'"L^''""3 
tC.u.Ll,g...: Tomus alter encomiorum S. Gregorii Narek., 

5-30, 30-04 ; || u- *br/'t"rf' \f"r'-'i"'j •ti"'"ta •l^'f«ii"''"b 
J}u,ulr'ii.u,j.f,„._l3^[,L^,^f : S. Greg^orii Narek. opera, ed. 1, 283- 
302, 302-319 ; — ed. 2, 371-90, 390-400. 

Exc. Alishan, Eclogarii ex Armeniae historiisj II, 
110-18. 

7. Translatio particulae S. Crucis in montem Hatsuniorum, 

SUB HeRACLIO IMP. InC. ]» tfiut/tuhiulfu W^on^uji p ujiLiuLJtn^ 

•^niAjuin t^n liiuiniunnL.phLAJ luubUiuiU lu^liiiun^^nu Dcs. ul. 

iiuu ituiJl^ nUnni lunJjai tiaUtituup. luninn fr/L tini-iuntuutuq n ujtu^ 
mpL. uni-pp u^utUpU t [^221 

In ephemeride \^^p.up.u,u : Ararat, XXI (1888), 399- 
404. 

Exc. Alishan, Eclogariiex Armeniae kistoriis ,1,498-501. 

8. Epistula S. Cyrilli ep. Hierosolymitani ad Constantium imp. 

InC. li)^tuniut.nph uiiiuinuiuh^tuuppp*»*l [li )\*^n.uj^[iU niuiu l\f^pnt.uiU'' 
nbuli luuuinuujo-tuut^p PiutLUJL.npnt.pattjUiL nnuii iun.ujDatP 

Pn[a-ni liiuliiUpu — DeS. a") piunnL.u liiiuniunujLujU ujujpiuiLtuin 
luuqp ♦»♦ pUnp^^ttunl^ Xan luuliUujiU uituiJp***'. || 7P / /' P 
^hp « [222 

vel b) np.tunnL.tlu liiiuniunujLiupu uiiupiutLniu uitJiun*** luubUtui^ 
'UJiL. miutlpiL*** : II i7_£ ilrp i 1^22 J 

Non semel edita in libris liturgicis Armenorum : in 
Missali armenio, dominica V, post dominicam Novam (ex. 
gr., j<"-",y *i-M" I (Venetiis, 1080), 587-90 ; || in Bre- 
viario armenio, eodem die (ex. gr., ch""^^"*^^"^/^/"^^' 



CYPRIANUS S3 

\fllLqL,,,..j :,.u,.,.,..,...:,.l.. ..,.,, I (\'iM(lobori;i(', 1879), 359-03. 

9. MiRACuLUM S. Crucis in mon'te \'arag, sub Constantino imp. 

(HlSTORIA ThODIK MONACHI). InC. J» (I iui/iuhiiitiu Jliii^l!hu fi^il/Lf,uii 
tiinuUjf.if/iunti I ^t/wfȣ.0-/f/ liii^luiuu^^liu *iuinii ji iniulni Ut\niiiini/iuif 
il,ui,ii/ih (I iuuiuni.,iiuuiuhn — Dcs. ,'huji,f,,i // luiuuiunnLnrffiuh fru 
1111/1,11 i/iit/iLU n pi//,iXniJin tuiil.htuunL ,in \f;i,in/ii/nt-/a-fiit/h**» [224 

Alisiian, np. rit. I, 521-25. 

10. Miraculum S. Crucis « arcentis fi.umina » Trapezunte, 

SAEC. XI, Inc. y\ffi/i Uiulnliiuhl/h inlriuii^h *i\fii/i,inu/i ni/itAip iiutiu^ 
i^L'uiiit//n l/nuu/ u/ii lih u^\-».fiiuuiuiLL-, unt-U,. 'h^u/^lih — Dcs. // *^i/ii,ii/~ 
i/it/l/u /fiiil,liuli ||ff/_f//4/'<-a«*> // t/fu/nctu/^hu '^tuL.u/iui//nft ,nnh t 1 22 5 

Amshan, o/>. cit. II, 200-202. 

11. Oratio mktrica in festum inventionis S. Crucis, auct. 

Narsete. Inc. \s,\ li^o oiLoN«/ >iA : oA^ | vt.^v^ ^o;a U^ ^^^1 Iv^.^ 

otLoov^f — Des. ^J>^ ^J^) ov2iA»a) oor(A : li-o) :>*»> |6^foL |v ov^ Ijaj oL 

Ifiwoii^L o»:^ [220 

A. Mingana, Narsai doctoris syri homiliae et carmina, 
II (Mausilii, 1905), 114-30. 

12. LaUDATIO PANEGYRICA AUCT. ElIA NlSIBENO.InC. jui-i 

i 

ijul. J^jl (ijU jU^JLJlsMtfj- . • [227 

Abbe Yacouh, IHscours religicux pnur les /irtncipnlcs 
fctes de l''annee, par /Me 111, jtatriarche des l\estoriens de 
VOrient (Mossoul, 187.3), 22U-34 ; — ed. 2, t. I (ibid.,1901), 
231-30 ; II cad., suppresso Eliae nomine, in ^Jaii\ ucS : 
Libpr homiliarum in usum ecclesiae copticae ^(Kahirae, 
1874), 9-15. 

13. Oratio ascripta S. Cyrillo Alexandrino, saidice. Inc. et 

des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. Zoec.a, (Mtalngus, 614-15, 620 ; — Robinson, 
Coptic Aporryphal Gosjjcls, 178-84. 

Cyprianus, lustina (et Theoctista) min. Antiochiae,sub Diocle- 
tiaiio. — Ort. '-?. 

1. Acta. Inc. /'>a.\aj^o M>.>/ '^ Uio* ^» ^k^^so >xa<L* ^;» ^o;^) ov><j»^ 



54 CYRIACUS 

|-i.»^ao l^iajo ...^;» c^-iaao [228 

Vol b) iAaa.o&^ IvObtMf |^(.a3 |»ca.>.t>^ft>*a l^f&^OA^ iyy*^lf |^>x*«^ |Cu.>^a 

^^/ ...Ltoi&aUo ov^y •••y^ t. ^\> a i o ^ , ^i^u» «xoioCs^/t [2 20 

P)ED.TAN, Acta mnrtyr. ct snnctor. III, 322-44 (des. b) ; 
II Agn. Smith Lewis, Select Nnrratives of Holij Women^ 
245-78 (des. a). 

2. ACTA. InC. Zj^a». Xs. «-J[l Pj^l IiaV^J \\j Ij^a^ 3jt\ 11 

*La;MI Jlyl cJ.) JsjVl (i — Des. Oi^" ^^ 4^—^' S^ ^^L. \^y 

Ot«i . . • UaVI a.?=^ j\^\ ^^ i-^Ul 4J.UI j ^yui-l cjp Jj^ll [230 

Marg. DuNLOP Gihson, Apocrypha arabica, 68-81. 

3. CoNFEssio Cypriani (cf. ^d. SS., Sept. VII, 222-241). 
Inc. (proxime ab initio). |^0T Jie. OJiCOJ^^te eCOTejI T2^JH- 

KHCjc Jijie^pooT JtojiLTajaune k^.t^ 0Tc^^jtT^cj<5.. — 

Des. (non procul ab e.\tremo). JtT^^e^JC JUL»JLJt<T>^eSpa.JOC Xe 

a.^?\HAoTj^ ^ojCTe CTpij,! r2?i 

Fragmenta. I) 0. ^ON Lemm, Sahidische Bruchstucke der 
Legende von Cyprinn von Antinchien, Memoires Acad. de 
St-Petersbouro, 8' ser., IV, 6 (1900), 1-12 ; — 2) hic 
inserendum videtur fragmentum saidicum apud Crum, 
Catalog. Coptic Manuscr., 151-52 ; — 3) von Lemm, loc. cit., 
13-1(3 ; — 4) Crum, 152 ; — 5) von Lemm, 17-28. 

4. Passio Cypriani, Iustinae et Theoctistae (cf. Ad. SS., loc. 
cit., p. 242-44). Inc. mutil. — Des. proxime ab extremo : JITepe 
ilUL^pTVpoC 2!La3K e^o7\ JtTeTJULa-pTVpj^. ^CfKeT^CTe 
eJtOT25:e| r232 

Fragmenta. 0. VON Lemm, loc. cit., 29-32. 

Cyriacus, qui et ludas, ep. Hierosoljmorura, m. sub luliano. 
— Oct. 29. 

1. Passio. Inc. ^oyU t^ota.>;^f >o«.o ^o |— bal^) oibvoofL >o^ ^f |o>Jk 
^oov^^ |ooi «xtt^M — Des. ... ,^;ao LaA ^)/o ^a^ iA6vaL/ |;-A«. ^^^^oi pa»^/ 
^l ...^) y^so . |aA< <)> oibwM^f ;.»/ »—;-•) J5ial^aj.a [233 

I. GuiDi, Textes orientaux inedits du mnrtyre de Judas 
Cyriaque, Revue de l'Orient chrbtien, IX (1904), 87-95. 



CYRILLUS 55 

2. Passio. Inc. iLCtycuiij eTa.qepoTpo hze KOscTi^jiTj- 
jioc iiJ2^jKeoc iq<s.iULOjij JuiujjiiS.^':!" jiTe iieji(fc — 
Des. KTpj<j.KOc iienjCKoiioc eooT4S,S (al. nj<j,p;x!HenecKo- 
iioc )jTe j>\HJUL) jieti ^.s\m, Te^jJUL«i.T jiefji ij.2iii.twji m- 
jULj.i?oc jicovkS iJLiij,oiij. exT(^s JULiij;)(;'Aa3JUL Jit^e>\a3ji 
^eji iix^ •• «^^HJi. r234 

GuiDi, loc. cit., 320-32. 

Exo' ZoEGA, Catalogus, 114-15. 

3. Passio. Inc. rW?i'/'.P,';i^ s '/•<(.X'^ i ; 'W>«7/»'.|: . f^fmc^\ 
'."ft s - Dcs. {\\)'VlW i hyiVi ; ?tA : hr'l' ;... A?iA s ^//n^- ; 

•/•i/Ji("tf'»- j h'^» i at-tit i ''»h<f.A/' ! iKhiTtf^ i 'i^d.{\ i iXhnw, 

h'ii„. m-Ui.., h"'n-'' [235 

GuiDi, loc. cit., XI (lUOG), 340-51. 

4. PaSSIO. InC. I» tf lujiuuiitlju fdJ-iiinjtiLniiLini ilLSIili Ylnu^ 

uiiuIiilIiiiiIiiiuIi niiiiihuiiif^iiilif nii luii iiiO[ili li ''■\\iiliuinnul^ — Dcs. (?) fi 
Jiiiiiinli, iniinLul iniiiu^i hii.liiii^ h liilhli uiuuhiuli hu liiuiiiiU" 
nhijuiL. l [236 

Exc. AuGiiEH, Sanctorum Acta pleniora, 11, 454-57, et 
443-53 pass. 

Cyriacus m. Carrhis in Mesopotaraia. — Syr., nisan 18. 

Passio, syriace. 

Excerptum. IIv^ KRNAT, Albmn dc paleoyraphie copte 
(Ronic, 1<S88, is()gr;iiiliice), tabula Vlll, a. 

Cyriacus m. Vid. Antiochus. 

Cyriacus iicoui. Vid. Gregorius Balovensis. 

(Cyriacus). Vid. Cirycus. 

Cyrillus ep. Alexandriae, f 444. — lan. 18. 

VlTAE EPITOME. lllC. Pi->^L ) i°>\i oo M>» h^*»^ «aoa^foo — Des, 6a*a 
...oiLa^SkjIa . I;xa.^>/o ll ^n \^ i. [237 

Bedjan, Actd mnrtijr. ct sanctor. VI, 404. 

Cyrillus diac. m. Vid. Marcus. 



$6 CYRUS 

Cyrus frater Theodosii imp., mon. in Aegjpto. — Copt.,epiph. 8; 
Aethiop., hamle 8. 

ViTA AUCT. Pseudo-Pambo. Inc. J&A^ i 4*'S-ft i KO I fl{^*P s 

hhr^ i hhhiD' : «^.^4« i A/^ i (\hihl: i dA^ i hrd/i:H- i 
hra^.^Mnff»- j — Des. flJ^i^Ah i rt^^ir» ; wn»itf«»- « A^h-^fl^ s 
rrii<:'> s Afrfi : nKidA i ->djs.C'V»... flinj^AHs w-a-oo-i 

^^A-Js^"*-*:... [238 

B. TuRAiEv, Kopto-ethiopskoe skazanie prepodobnom 
Kire, Zapiski Vostotshn. Otdblenua I. R. Arkheologi- 
TSHESKAGO Obstshestva, XV (1903), 03-013. 

Cyrus et lohannes mm. in Aegypto. — lan. 31. 

MlRACULUM AUCT. PaULO EP. MoNEMBASIAE. IdC. 1^5 H 

U^Lu-lj L-liy^ ijojt* tljlL^ «j?^l j^U yj — Des. ji)jdl^y.j^l j^^i^ 
icb rc-a^i 4) s^jJi bj ^^1 jijij *.n^i [239 

Anfl/. ^o//., XXV, 236-40. 

Dadas (Dado) m.. Vid. Gobdelaas et soc. 

Dado m. in Thamanon vico Persidis, sub Sapore II. 

Passio auct. Iohanne vitaxa, Inc. mutil. — Des. 1»;;,^ o^ ..«>■ ^ 
li-*J^o \^\ l^ovAA ><>v»/> \^l |N*;o ^aiS9b>a ^oj/ ^;aLOo ^«o^o ^oi [24 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. ct sanctor. IV, 218-21. 

Damalis m. Vid. Theophilus et soc. 

Damianus m. Vid. Cosmas. 

Daniel Scetensis abb. in Aegypto, saec. VI. — Copt., pa- 
don 20. 

I. Vita. inc. «J^AHeojc ttj ji<j,jULenp<s.'f^ OTOj^Hpj ne ^"^ 

6ejt JiHeeoT^S jiTiJ.q ne2t^q Jiste njnpocl^HTHc... iiij.- 

T^rcTiJ. nenJOJT Ji^vi^ovjULejioc jiTe ojjht — Des. njjuiis. 

em,qX,^ jULJULoq Ji2te neJijojT eeov<s,S iSS^ 2.«s.jtJH>^ 

nj^vuoTJULejtoc eTT^jHOVT JiTe cyjHT, ececyasnj 

m,n... <s.juLHJt.' r24i 

I. GuiDi, Vie et recits de Vabbe Daniel. III. Texte coptCj 



DAVID 57 

Rbvue de i/Orient ciiretien, V (1990), 5'i4-42 ( = L. 
Clugnkt, Biblintlirquc hafiiiKirapliuinc oricntalc, N° I, 83-99). 

Ejtc. Zoi:ga, (Jatalo(iiis, .S9-92. — A. Mai.lo.n, Gram- 
inaire c.optc (Ht^yrout.b, 1904), (llirestoriiatliie, .S2-30 ; — fd. 
2 (ibid., 1907), 1-08. 

2. Nakkatio. Inc. >a^ b^-^w ^ '^[^^ I a/ U^^ ^9 lo>>^ ^a^ 

|Lo_-./) 1^*;^ ^ljj» ai^xiAL — Do8. (»Cv^^ ^t— o |LL./ >c_\ |; — .,.3 ^.oi ^ 
0.0.^.^/, \'^^y [242 

F. Nau, Fie e^ recits... II. Tcxte syriaqiie, ibid., 891-401 
(— Clugnet, np. cit., 08-78). 

3. Laudatio HiSTORicA. Inc. (\h"r} i ^T.'|l/,.'> : ^"'iYlC » h1 
MhWluC : n'>^^5:il- J nh'^ J ^4U • >J'/M* i - Des. ?»A : jf.W,- i 

r\1\^.'l' i (\t\'"* : 11.^11- i iWM' . 'f"ll>l<. ! tfllff/Atfl. » 'rriA,ih : .. . 

WAV J Hlhn : r/h/.'/- : nX;^!h : ri) ^«'/UA- i ^hniUxi :. . . [243 

L. GoLDscHMiDT et F. M. Estevks Pkheira, Vida do 
abha Danicl do mostciro dc Scete (Lisboa, 1897), 8-20. — 
var. lect. GuiDi, Vic ct r^cits... IV. Corrcctions dc qiiclqucs 
Ijassaiics du tcxtc ethinpicn, Revue de l'Oriknt chretien, 
VI (1901), 54-50 (= Clugnet, op. cit., 115-10). 

Daniel raedicus, mou. iii Perside, saec. IV. — Syr., hazir. 3. 

ViTA. Inc. prooem. \^^y k^v)) ^.^^ilt i-^^^xva ^iSfiojf ^ u>ti ■-^» "•> 
coio^^/ ^o) — Inc. narrat. ^ <»flai.^ : uoto^^/ ^/ oo^ -^^^^ ^ •ati ^t '^oL 
vM^^Lf |)L/ ^ — Des. : I — ..M ^i-*M*^ ^kMO' IbJ^I^ \yS\—a> bw^:> o>Ax.ov^ 
^kM/o ...U av* ^/o IC^^ao ^/ ...j^aaflQ^^/ vaaN.-w u^mo ...^ooiLo^py [24 4 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. III, 481-510. 

Dauiel. Vid. Aristaces. 

Daniel et Varda mm. in Perside, f cca 341. — Syr., sbat 25. 

Passio. Inc. i^ft\^) ovX^X ^LA ^LfL t^A ^o — Des. U-^^^o ^V^^ 
|fovAa«o »( ^r> » t [245 

AssEMANi, Acta martijr. or., 10.8-104 ; || Bedjan, Aifa 
martyr. ct sanrtor. II, 290. 

David Dunensis noom., f 31 mart. f>93. — Arraen., arats 18, 
areg. 22, 23. 

PaSSIO. IllC. |^u»/n#///o// uy/////»l/ iitniiiunnL^t fiutii^iiiii uiii i'iiililit_u 
liunuuinh I ... i 1,11 iiiiiiu iiiiii uiiiniiii h tniiiiljili inn-Jill^ ||/// //- 

8 



58 DAVID 

<Cu/u ujlini_Jt ffn^hnli iiii — DCS. luiuni^n trnlituiniiipTni^ ji illfntr~ 
iiniiii. €J iiiuiii.Tipuiiiiiliiii liiniiinnil uilini^lt} hiiiua»** m iiuiI/iul. i[ilipli 
n^r^uni^jtr IilMp <ZuiL.ujuiuinlri nn^ li iniun^u*** ^^46 

Bibliotheca Armenia. XIX, 85-96 ; || Alishan, Ecloga- 
rii ex Armeniae kisto7-iis, I, 546-52 (omisso prooem). 

David neom. in Kharberd, f 16 ian. 1474. — Arraen., khal. 1. 

PaSSIO. Inc. \]ui 4/' J^l'kr^ \\tiu^ip.L-^innL. — DeS. jnL^Jiun 
luuuni ^^y^ iiui^ni^ii ujiiiuilil^h* h iIiuiilu*** \^47 

Manandian et Ad.jarian, Armeniae martyres recentio- 
res, 306-308. 

Dausa (Dosas) m. Vid. Heliodorus. 

Demetrius m. Thessalonicae sub Maximiano. — Oct. 26. 

1. PaSSIO. InC. l^/'7- /> J-mJuiliuil^lili juijbillil^ jniini^iT l^ti 
iiiinni^lfT pLJif Iru luuuini^uia-iuuiuiiiiiu \y^uipupjliuilinu — Dcs. uiiu— 
Aiun uka^iuuiiuio-iun^*** inpni^u uho-iiiUBa' pJ^unL^tfT pLJip liiu-' 
uiiunl^hli luUiLf h Jiiuiru*** ^248 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 332-35. 

2. Miracula <auct. Iohanne Thessalonicae ep.> I. De Mariano 

EPARCHO. InC. *^\uiniilhijliij hL. '*y/ upufu^^u*,* : WjP nifh 
luiniuui uiqnJ^ uiiuini-iuuuih 0"i_ Jhct-iuinniSli inijy nnni-iP uiUnihi 

tip ^y^iuphujUnu — Des» crt- JiiuiLitiL^np ifiUl^n |^i/m#«lm#o- nuiiiU 
lUiiU n XhnlU hpunihiL^niU *\^hJhinnniiiUnuli : JuiuU n[i iii/iu J iw 

J^l_ h*** uiJI^ t \^A9 

Ibid., 338-45. 

II. De inquisitione reliquiarum S, Demetrii sub Iustiniano et 

MaURICIO. Inc. |^^A-«ynL^, n^ "/y»^7^> f'[Jk ^'"Jfj/lP apuiqJqp 
qiuun ujpiunhiui — Des. hi- n\ uiU^liuiniiiliiL Jujpljnliu nJhn ihp 
uiuinnL lua-iuul^n prujiLiui^npni^lJ-hiiiUiL : '^\\ppuinnuli Jiiun-p*** \ 2^0 

Ibid., 336-38. 

III. De LIBERATIONE URBIS ThESSALONICAE. Inc. <*\unnJh^lij hL. 
UJji uDUiU^iliu***, JujJ '^liiu^ujiliujn^iun.njli diiiIi nujn.iii^lililiy qnp 
«^ puq inujpui h-iua^qhi — DeS. qjli^uiinuiliu 'Unqiii Liuintuphu- 



DIONYSIUS 59 

nnin^ n[i»»» /'"'/ linujtli liuniuunL.uipa nlt iitinnilian ijiiun uii-.n^ 
iili iinni p»*» iiiill^ l [2 51 

Ibid., 345-49. 

Exc AucHER, Sanciorvrn Acta plcnma, VII, 545. 

Denha patr. Nestorianorum, f 23 febr. 1281. 

Laudatio metrica auct. Iohanne. lnc. iM-^0/9 fi^i lCvAOi» uvi^;;:^ 

oowpo) ^ «.3^ v^ \if '• l^-^b>^ — I)es. ovCv^/ I »-^a^ i-aoL ^a»^) i^oio 

|Ln«>.a>N^ [252 

I. B. Chabot, Elogc dn patriarcke nestoi ien Mar Denha 
l" par le iiioine Jean, Journai, Asiatique, ser. 9. V (1895), 
111-24 ; II P. Bedjan, Bistoirc de Mar-Jabalaha, de trois 
aulres patriarches, ^''un pretrc et de deux laiqucs, nestoriens 
(Paris, 1895), 332-46. 

Didymus lu. in Aegypto, sub Diocletiano — Copt., thout 8. 

Passio. Inc. rautil. |JULeJ JULJULCUTeJl WJ Jt<J.a|c^Hp 'j^JtOT 2S:e 

cojTeJUL hcojj ^eji Jiii e^n«x,zoTOT jiojTeji — Dcs. mutii. 

<J. OVCJULH j eSO>\ ^eJl nCOJJ^JL^ JULnJJULi5,Ki5,pjOC illiX. 2iJ2s.V- 

ilOC iCJCiS.2:J JieJUL JlJiAcUOTJ JlTe JOT>\JOC| [253 

H. Hyvernat, Les Actes des martyrs de VEnypte, 
284-303. 

Exc Zoega, Catalogus, 135-37. 

Diomedes ra. Nicaeae, siib Diocletiano. — Aug.l6. 

PaSSIO. Inc. I* frmi/iiiliiii/jii /ir7 iiia.iui_nnnu/ff liui^^i *^^/in/inli iii/i~ 
lUUnu/i l,L. \]^iiipn/ii//iiiiljnu/i*,»f niulin/i ijjujiiini_/^n <ZniiiJii^j/i 
iniuniuoliuji linlfi. — DcS. innni^iP ntf^^l"' ['^ h''t{P puinni iF 
ilili/iU i/jthsln^ niiiiuon d-iui/iuliiufj/i h Xlfiili unnni Jljtuifib i nnnJ 
Jh-*iii lfi_ •Cujltiiiiiiiua Jii0iLiiii_nn/if* luJ/^lj* ^^54 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 350-56. 
Dionysius Areopagita ep. Athenarura. — (Oct. 3V 

1. YlTAE EPITOME. Inc. ^ |ooi u.oio^.>/ uaoAadf «Mt -v\| iMa.u»&i^9 
i«»ai«L/ — Des. \^f ]'*A^\^ ;^aL/o lau^L^ ovs v«oia^ ^oXa i 255 

Bedian, Acta martyr. et sanctor. \I, 459-60. 
2. \'isio IN URBE Heliopoli, saidicc. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. O.voN Lemm, £me dem Dionysius Areopayita 



6o DIONYSIUS 

zugeschriebene Schrift in koptischer Sprache, Bulletin 
AcAD. DE St-Petershourg. ser. 5, XII (1900), 269-78. 

• 3. Narratio de sua vita, syriace. 

Recensiones duae ab M. A. Kugener, Une autohiogra- 
phie sjiinaque de Denys rAreopagite, Oriens curistianus, 
VII (1907), 300-356, tjpis expressae sunt necdum taraen 
in lucem editae. Vid. Appendicem. 

4. Vid. Dionysius, Rustlcus et Eleutherlus. 

Dionysius in. Vid. Agapius et soc. 

Dionysius Areopagita, Rusticus et Eleutherius mra. Pari- 
siis. — Oct. 3. 

AcTA. Inc. J_,:o jiJI 61 uijl::^^ ^«^Hj ijvS^jUl l^\ 1^1 I^Jlel 
Oujjull *\^L\ 3^^5 jl^l J,l Jlitjj — Des. L_^~?- ^UJI JjT Ij 
. • • b j JLJ* • * ^y^l o^-«5l ^ Cm ^-K= •U^l.Il fl~>-l ^ ^j^^.T l^ilj 
. . -j^U:! L»3xj [256 

Ejcc. P. PeETERS, ^J*li>'><l Jl 4S)Ujj ^^ljjijN» ^^^"^i o-i-^' ^ 
Historia S. Dionjsii Areopagitae efeius opistula ad Apol- 
lophanem, Al-Machriq, XII (1909), 122-24. — Cf. 
Dionysius Areopagita, num. 2. 

Djore. Vid. Gore. 

Dioscorus ep. Alexandriae, f cca 460. — Copt., thout 7 ; 
Syr. iacob., tesr. pr. 4. 

1. VlTA AUCT. PsEUDO-ThEOPISTO. a) Inc. ^naaa.tN Ul ^jolao i.^".-».. 
iMa[ml..ttO)o/L 0:^9 \i.^\ 0(»a ^f Looi ...iA^f (a/o |.j/ ^i\ . r> ft» pa^oy pa^/ ^»^/ 
— Des. uoiaao»©) C^l La^^s^ ^ |a*JO [»^ ^oi ^sa^ ^ ou-.3J^ v^> \ ta^>n 
^/ ...^ : p^i ^.,, |»ft^ [257 

b) Inc. mutil. — Des. '^v . |o>&. i-oio^i. |6«I»ao> lc^aaia:^ «Sj/ ^^ v* 
^l ...Y^o i.."»i >.->-.^.. ^ov^ ^9 ^01 [258 

F. Nau, Histoire de Dioscore. Journal Asiatique, ser. 
10, I (1903), 21-106 (108). 
2. Fragmenta VARiA, saidice. 

1) W. E. Ckvu, Coptic texts relating to Dioscorus of 
Alcxandria, Procebdings of thk Society of Bibi.ical Ar- 
CHAEOLOGY (1903), 268-71, 274. Cf. Nau, Journal Asiati- 
que, ser. 10, II (1903), 181 ; — 2) E. 0. Winstedt, Some 
Munich Coptic Fragments, Proceeuings (1906), 138-41. 

3. Vid. Macarius Etcoviensis. 



DOMRTIUS 61 

Discipuli Domiui. 

I. CaTALOGUS. IllC. \*nlliiiiiiiniiiili mit unili initli iiibni iiilipli iiiii li ~ 

iiiuiiiiiihl^ii jiiiiiiiiili hii — Des. Iii iiiiiiiiililiili li f()«. /1 iliiiiii II,., I 259 

F. N. FiNCK, Klvincre rnittelormcnisr/ie Textc, Zkit- 

SCHIIIFT FiiR AHMEMSCIIE PllILOI.OCIK,'! (1001-190.3),210-1 7. 

2. CaTALOGUS « GRAECUS » INTERPRETE Abu'l-BaHACAT. 

Inc. (Harnabas) jU(JC»chC) ^^y_ ^Aj ( S«j.pjiiS,8<LC ) ^^Uj; 
Ov.._ll Llj — Des. (Phygellus) I^^; Ji; SI \ n J^^ll -dLj i 

<iJ^j li^ [260 

A. Haumstark, Ahn-l-Barnhats « (jrierhisches » Ver- 
zeii-hnis der 70 Jimncr, Oriens christianus, II (1902), 
316-12. 

3. Catalogus « orientalis» auct. eodem. Inc. (Addai) 

Ujl ijoJic 35^^J1 ^ j) ^:>\ — Des. (Levi) ^Ij • 1JL>> ^bj 

cr^«i '\)>>l* [261 

Baumstark, Abu-l-Barakats nichtfjriechisches Verzeich- 
nis der 70 Jiinger, ibid., I (1901), 246-74. 

4. Vtd. ApostoU. 

Dius ra. in Aegjpto sub Maximiano. — Copt., tobe 25. 

Passio, inc. i^ctycune T^e ^h TJUiJiTepo JiiJii«L€jjuLjjij«j.jioc 
<x.cjzooT jiovnpocT<j,rjjjL<?. ejiK<j-CTpoji julji Ji>\euea3Ji — 

Des. i5.qTCMJULC JUL UOq JULRJULiS. CTJULJULi^T aj<S.p^OTJt en OT 

J1^<00T> <5,CXa3K 2ie eS()>\... JlC()T2tO<TT>H JiTtuSe ^Jl 

OTCjpHJlH. ^^JULHJl. [262 

Fr. Rossi, Un nunvn mdice cnptn del Musen Ijiizio di 
Torinn, Atti Accad. dei Lincei, ser. 5, Memorie, I (1893), 
86-90. 

Dometius mon. in Kuros inonte Mesopotamiae, saec. IV. — 
Sjr. iacob., elul 24. 

YlTA. Inc. otLoj^AvM ^^.^ot i.>Ma^ ...IL^oM^Ly li-s^^y l<|^^ ll^ofy ICs^^L 
JLa. .-"ti»»*» "V^t^ I^X-w ifioAo kS/o ...^sA^o^ — Dps. Iov^) oiLn^\\n,\ axueo 
^oe/ ...0^9 : "^^M lov^ ^ \^aJ^ ^A^ ^.^ ^iNt-^o [263 

Bed-ian, Acfn iiinrtjir. ct sanrtnr. VI, 536-56. 

Dometius inon. Vid. Maximus. 



62 DOMNA 

Domua ra. Vid. Indes. 

Domuiuus et socii mra. Caesareae, f 307. — Nov. 5. 

PaSSIO AUCT. EusEBIO. Inc. ».- ^«uo t'»!^^'^^'^ opaia^Of looi iMxayo/ 

looi LAOto^l f^i^l ut^A^o — Des. ^fc> \via) a*;^L/ ^a^ ^aoa^y .ojo» 

\-^t^ [264 

CuRETON, History of the Mnrtyrs in Palestine, 25-28 ; 
II Bbdjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. I, 239-42 ; || Act. SS. 
Nov. III, 48-51. 

Dormieutes septem. Vid. Pueri septem Ephesiui. 
Dosas (Dausa) ra. Vid. Heliodorus. 

Drosis V. et soc. rara. in Sjria, sub Traiano, — Mart. 22, 
sept. 22. 

PaSSIO. Inc. ov^Oao^ li^ \l^ o^ |oO) ti^l [^^io |Ja^ uiaau;^/) o^Lft^^Nv)-^ 
oiLoiMuoi L;.a Loot ]i U/ — Des. ov»of fc>vi\i./ p^a«d>M ^ajoi >a^ poL/y |j«jaa^ 
^L*^ ...|o<^9 |tiw(i:i«>^s [265 

A. Smith Lewis, Select Narratives of Holy Women, 93-101. 



Ebediesus (Abdiesus) ep. m. Vid. Abdas. 

Ebediesus (Abdiesus) diac. ra. Vid. Heliodorus et soc. 

Ebediesus (Abdiesus) m. Gelonus. Vid. Berichiesus. 

Eleutherius, Authia et Corebor rara. Romae, sub Hadriano. — 
Dec. 15, apr. 18. 

PaSSIO. InC. \**Jif» ^ \i^y ^ oiLcUl^My lv~0 ^;^^ fcoj^ h\lO uaaai^f^oi 
— Des. ILovbOAM ^eooi;^ ...^oo>^i&XaA ^t looi . ouO^L/ t^ooi^ u_i3 o^Ma; ^o 
^oo/ ...^At^y oiLn^tN^a-s ^y ^^ |Lai>tt»ov3 : <MaJu^fOf) o»Lf>*>\^n^ [266 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. VI, 417-30. 

Elias proph. — lul. 20. 

Laudatio ascripta Iohanni Chrysostomo. Inc. OV ne "f il^- 

2tocj je ov ne ^Jt^c^xj >ajuloc[ oj m.M.enps,'f... "tep^o- 
"f ovo^ ^ceepTep — Des. stex^^c eqe^ ^julot e^pHj 
excuji hxe nj^i^joc hAj<s.c eepejizjjuij JtovjiiLj... ji<j,- 
^peji njSHJULiJ, CTOJ h^o^... a.JULHJi. 1267 

Fragmenta. E. A. Wallis Budge, On thc fragments of a 



EPHRAEM 63 

coptic wrsion of an oncoDiiuvi on Elijnh the linh/nte nttrihii- 
ted to saint John (.'hrf/sostom, Tkans.vctions «»i' tiik Socikty 
oK Bibi-iCAL Akchakology, IX (1893), 357-81. 

Elias archimaiidrita iu Mesopotaraia, saec. IV (?). 

ViTA, arabicc. Inc. mutil. 

Exc. Hersch Ram, Qissnt Mar fJliid, Leipziger semi- 
TiscHE Studikn, III, 3 (1907), 1-13. — Reliquara partem 
huius libelli mox cditurus ost A. Fischer. 

Elias in. Ascalone. Vid. Ares et soc. 

Elias ra. Zoorae. Vid. Peleus et soc. 

Elisaeus doctor Arinenorura, saec. V — Armen., raehek. 21, 
horri 8. 

HlSTORIA. InC. *^\iiiiiii/fi iliiiiili IfiiiihihiL^njli Xi-nlftUh iliiiiiiiiii" 
liiltiiijiy I" l, 1,11 n[ilini-iiliii iiif (a.1. iLiilliiiiiiil,iii'j unnnili l| niiniiiilinii 
— DeS. "L moU uuh~ iiii iiilni l,lili iftli llininninuinli 1$ iiniUu n niU^ 
li iliiuiiLU**» I 268 

Bibliotheca arm.enia^ XI, 41-45 ; || Alishan, Fclogarii 
ex Arrneniac historiis, I, 130-31. 

Elpis V. in. Vid. Sophia. 

(Emeraies). Vid. Herais. 

Enneim v. ra. Vid. Thecla, Mariamne et soc. 

Ephraem Syrus diac. Edessae, f .'^78. — lan. 28. 

1. Vita. a) Inc. ^^yofia (»twi.^ |ooi uoiob^/ y^'^l <■**» W**^ ^^ oo^ 
|mcu.L ^wi^) V^V x^ ^^^ t^oioN«/ ^f coi&^/ — Dos. ^ «^NaaMO ;a^Csm |010 

^ot IvMO-x ^o ...Lattft.N.tw> U'^) >4 ^ ...otLaX^-3f . ^Ly |»i ■!■% .oov^ 

^l ...Ml l-=^v=> ...t-oiojaio^o [269 

Ih. J. Lamy, Sancti liphracm Syri hymni et scnnnnes, 
II (Mcchliniae, 1890), col. .3-89 ; || "Beu.i.\n, Acta niartj/r. 
et sanctor. III, G21-<)5 ; i| P>iiockklmann, Syrische (iramma- 
tik (Berlin, 1899), (Ihrestomathie, 30'-50* ; ed. 2 (ibid., 
1905), 23*-43\ 

Exc. G. BicKKLL, Die Gedichte des Cyril/onns, ne/ist eini- 
gen nnderen sj/rischcn /neditis, /eitschr. kkr Deutsch. 
MoRGENL. Gesellschakt, XXVII (1873), 000-004. 

b) Inc. ^ ^y uoi&^/ . |...<f&i» I — ooi,^ |ooi u.oiotSu>/ ^'^l i^;jo poi U^«.o 

0>m/o . |ba.«M ^>A'V) DOS. I t^yOf OM^iaX |00l . ^^d^M OO^V^A ^^0^0.30 



$4 EPIMACHUS 

^mI ...cafta.\»w>t ^^^^0 OfLaA^ . ov^ |«*m yv'>''*^ [270 

los. Sim. AssEMANi, B/hl. Or., 1, 26-55 ; || Petrus He- 
NEDicTus et Steph. Ev. Assemani, Snncti /^phrneni Si/ri 
opera oninin, t. III sjriace et latine (Romae, 1743), xxm- 
LXiii ; II Fr. Uhlemann, Elementnrlclu^e der sijrischcn Spra- 
che (Berlin, 1829), Sjrische Lesestiicke, 3-23 ; |j Id., 
Syrisclie Granimntik (Berlin, 1857), Chrestomathie, 1-27. 

Exc. I. B. Wenig, Schola syriaca (Oeniponte, 1866), 
Chrestomathia, 39-41. — P. Zingerle, Chrestomathia syria- 
ca (Romae, 1871), 204-211. 

2. Testamentum. Inc. p/ «.a^a .*a*L|-)o p/ L^e )a»;3/ p/ Des. (mvx 

^soi^^o l^il) lUo (1-^ oo, al.) lov^Sk |L/j [271 

los. Sim. AssEMANi, 6". P. N. Ephraem Syri opera graece 
et latine, II (Romae, 1743), 395-410 ; || J. J. Overbeck, 
6'. Ephrnem Syri, Rabidae..., Bnlaei, opera selecta (Oxonii, 
1865), 137-56 ; var. lect., xxvii-xxxiii ; |j P. Bedtan, 
Liber superiorum seu Historia monastica aicctore Thoma epis- 
copo Maryensi (Parisiis, 1901), 681-96 ; || R. Duval, Le 
Testament de saint Fphrem, Journal Asiati^^ue, ser. 9, 
XVIII (1901), 243-83 (collatis editionibus prioribus quae 
omnes inter se discrepant). 

3. VlTAE EPITOME. InC. ^-tyaBo ovfiOJi^ |oO) (-.0»ot>-/ >«-»V^/ t*iM U^a^ 

— Des. ...»La\«r-a . ^f&tt >a.;S/ ^/ (1/ «n^ |a<.^ ^/ ^A [27 2 

AssEMANi, Bibl. Or. I, 25-26 ; || Wenig, op. cit., Chres- 
tomathia, 38-39. — Cf. Lamy, op. cit., viii-ix, in imis pagel. 

4. Laudatio metrica auct. Iacobo Sarugensi. Inc. i^o;o/ ^-^/ 
i^^A yaMt/ U-o ^<\dt(AO : l^^i^ o/ yi~~V »->i — Des. vtOia N »•> lla/f looi |«^a,M 
|o0b> i^f opo«A &^;d |N^;m oo l^o^oy [273 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. III, 665-79. 

5. Vtd. Basilius Magnus, num. 1, II. 

Epimachus m. in Aegypto. — Copt., pasons 14. 

Passio. inc. sii,i jie ii^vnojUL <jiHAi>^ liTi5.Taja5ne ^ii 
JULj«s,iULvpjc eTSe n^^\*joc enjJUL<5,.;)^oc ^ii neovoejcy 
Jtino^ejuLjoc nen«j.p;)(3oc jiKHJULe — Des. mutil. [274 

Fragmenta. Fr. Rossi, / Mnrtirii di Gioore, Heraei, Epi- 
maco e Ptolemeo con altri franimenti, Memorie Accad. di 
ToRiNO, ser. 2, XXXVIII (1888), 271-75. 



HVAGRTUS 65 

Epime m. in Aof^ypto siib Diocletiano. — Copt., opiph. 8. 

Passio auct. Pskudo-Iulio CnEnt-nsENsi. Inc. ^CajOJllI 2^e ^jen 

ejuieTovpo h2^ioK>\iiTiiS.jioc... ^en nzjjiope iUAJiLSo- 
>\oc ctwpea iiiie^j^jiT .. eoSe j ii<5.piJ.S«i,cjc eTiJ.^j<J.jc 
ii2te ViJ.joc njiJ,p;xi"^"J^^o"^^^ — Des. jicjul jutcuS^^ iiTe 
<|h eTejtepcy«j,j ni.^ julc^oov njiAii.pTvpoc hxcupj... i5.n<j. 
enjiie ^en nj^JuioT... ^julhji. I275 

Il\i,ESTKi ot Hyvkrnat, yl^-^ Mfnff/1-iiiii, Corp. S( r. 
CuKisT. Or., Scr. copt., ser. 3, 1, 120-50. 

Exc. Georgius, JJe miraculis S. Cohit/ii, xi.mi-cl ; 'AS'i- 
80 (iiieml>r:i niiiiutatiiTi concisa). — 7,nEa.\,Ca(fi/nfjiis, 22-24. 

Epiphanius (»p. Constantiao in Cypro, f 40^5. — Maii 12. 

ViTA. Inc. mutil. — Des. JULJTIlCiS. JliJ.J 2!.e THpOV <J.T2S:J 

iinccoJULiJ. JULnjiotf^ iineTOT^^S ^vejjie iiJULocjl [276 

Fr. Rossi, Un niiovo nv/ir.e copio del Miiseo lujizio di 
Torino, Atti Accad. itEi Lincei, ser. 5, Meniorie, 1 (LSlKi), 
7-47. 

(Epiphanius). Viil. Apphianus. 

Evagrius Ponticus, mon. in Aegypto, f cca 40(). — Armen., 
niehek. 5 ; C«'pt., dora. V Quadragos. 

1. \'iTA (cf. Historia Lalsiaca, graece cap. 58). liic. |» fm- 

nnL.il hl"ii "h "hl'" ihp^ 'l"'l'h /"/ niiinutiihiitlfi Ifi ^ii muIiiiii nii 

hphL-ltiiii ijiiinnii>t**t \\iu tfli lUintLti *i\nliiiiiuijli, n nuiniuotj^ 

\y.nh iiluiii Dcs. 'Il'"')/' "' liniinih nli*** iHi ni. Xu li iili[f}-lt iiiilmii 

lii ■jiu<^L~uti iii/iihrnil iiiniiiuiil, '-^^iifitiinnii ji ijhiiiiij iiiiiiiiiili 

Munni.irrhiiiU : 277 

Viliir Patruiii, (mI. A'(>nct., I, 31S-22 ; || Has. Sarki- 
SEAN, WlT",!'' ^"r" \f'""/f'/' "1"''""'",'/«'// '/'"/!/' ^*- «/"'«"/•V»«M- 

•f^fim fj /,r'iif,, Sancti 1'atris l']va<^rii Poiitici vita et opera 
(Vciiotiis, 1907), 1-S. 

2. \iTA (EPiTOME). iiK. UiJ.jpcujULJ ovj! eTeJi^jpj eporj 
jie OTj>e»jLUOjiToc ue ^eji ueqty>\o>\ eqepcyupj jiot- 
npecSTTepoc. [278 

Exo. /oega, ('ataloyus, 132. 
9 



66 EUBULUS 

Eubulus m. Vid. Hadriauus. 

Eudoxius, Romulus, Zenon et Macarius mm. Melitinae, sub 
Traiaiio. — Sept. 6. 

I. PaSSIO. Inc. ]» t^uiJii^iuil^Ku juijlii/lili p-tunuii^nnLinJ ^nui^ 
juilinuh puinjiuiuthiiinli uiuntiulituj uinli h ultniit 'bnntu liinn<Cni-nn. 
— Des. jili 1^111 llruii uppnjli \y^uiljtunhnuh tiijuilulCiuU unni ^tunifiiiJn^ 
jiti tfuh itilih <^nl^inhJphnjt^ h iliiun u hi^ It nntj nL^IJ lii^li*», ['^79 

Vitae et Pnssioncs sancfor. I, 412-21. 

2. PaSSIO. Inc. ooi ova |ooi ''^Ski.L/ |^\v> (.^ai^;^ |oo) iA»so) ^01 ^isCa 
l^^f \[it» — Des. ; — fia.x^L |&<MaA ^aX</ k^^^L^ iMa«;AM ^«.a ^^^L/o 
^/ ...^9 ^o : ^:^ uioai^Aoo)^ oiLait\^Qa \a.'^^ [280 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. VI, 119-32. 

Eugenia, Protus, Hyacinthus et soc, mm. Romae subCommo- 
do. — Dec. 24. 

I. ACTA. Inc. I* p-tutt.iui^nnni^p-lriuVu Jk& vtutiiuppi *n.nJ^ 
Jtuilint^nn hlipUuiuttii \^nJhiihiui* ujn ttiphiun ihoP'Ubnnnii.li — 
Des. ht^ Ittttinliknttili n iiuiuu unnnn : [nJti. nnu ht Jhn*»» hL. 
ttitlkliutiU ilrqnL. ftinutnntluiU ll'ijh iiiilii/^ nn 4 I' iJlfiitui iiiilh^tuii'^ 
'li[i ... uiiH^U : [281 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 371-89. 

2. ACTA. InC. 1^09 Iba^^JOA k>&^9 P^*^^ «-•^/ vAa^^a^aA jooi -Nv^a ^ 

|Mooif ILov^ojmo — Des. kd/o ^oo>:>a^f . IaL^i^o UC^9 |^^^ Iia^^>^ og^L/o 

^/ ... ILo^lsi^L |v~ ... |o&*j ^^/ [282 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. V, 469-514 ; || Agn. 
Smith Lewis, Select Narratives of Holy Women, 1-48. 

3. ACTA. a) Inc. fllMs ll-f^ i ^bh'. im.iC^n.i hr/i^s 

flj^A^e s oorb^f» !... '"^n^h .- - oes. ^'\{{ s \\cx\^i\ * aj^x 

(D-if^hti- i fHtinn.Mi (Dh(\'V i d,^^n: ... flinxA-^ i 

"Vi/t.A s flJinc^.A s. . . h*"n « [283 

b) inc. am i •J7'/" ; hfhH^ i atwn i AdA i im. i a*% j... 

"V^f^^-tl i (ah r^W-tl :) - Des. ?i'7H,?i'nrh.C * H^J^V j 



lUPHROSYNA 67 

AJ/ ; NDhA ; AMil- = otMlViV"/" s /"yV.-f " J^A-f""»* s...[284 

Kdg. .1. GooDSPEKi), 'J7i(' Sfori/ of /jiKicnia (ind P/iilipp, 
Thk Amekicax Jouknal (H-' Semitic Language!s andLitkra- 
TUKEs, XXI (1004), 3.S-10 (inc. et dos. o) ; altera recons., 
ifiitf., :i8-5() (in ap^taratu critico). 

Eugeuius m, JVc/. Eustratius, Auxentius et soc. 

(Eugenius). Vid. Augin. 

Eiigenius, Valerianus, Candidus, Acylas et Macarius iiiin. 
Tra[iezunto, siib DioclotiHiio et Maxiiuiani». — Liii. 2(). 

PaSSIO. Inc. •\iitt^ni_iiii fj itiilitiltittliitiiiU iiiihitiilili ItrittiitttL^itiinli 
*\>.liniiiili iiiliiiiliitii h I yy^ ittnuiiilltiiitiiiu l^lili ll ilL^ imtiiitiiilili * 11 nij^ 
ilittl't ni^tttt — DeS. 11 1 iiuiiliiiiiitfyl^t 1] liitiiittiiuiliiili» iitil ittttll^ 
liiiiititttltli inil ii,iiiMttiittttii liitniit itthliiittiliittli inoliittltiiff^ni^lil liitttli'^ n 
^{Kltliuiitnu»»* I 285 

Vifac ct Passioncs sanctor. I, 390-4 IL 

Eugraphus m. Vld. Menas et soc. 

Euphemiav. et socii oius XLIX mm. Chalcedoiie, sub Dioclotiu- 
no ot Maximiano. — Sopt. 16, iul. 

I. PaSSIO. InC. |v iniiniititlili •^^Ktitnfilfii ttifbtuiii iiti hliLiui ^^^nliufiiiu 
utltla-lti iiiittinnult n <l ittifiiiltiit'iu ttii/ititititli-yui M-iiiiiitiL^nitnli *\^ltit~ 
/liilitiiliittlinuli — Des. ilhiit&utl^ij iiiittltVttilion uittuiittfil^it It fjlhiiiniu : 
/ii^ on liiitiiitiiiti/iiili*tt !i •^ni^itiiiiuit n^^lt *\>.jtn/iii/, utliitilnttili /,i. 
\y iitiiultillititliiiull ,^,n'inL.ili\iilittitlt'> /ii tll.ii /iliiiiLiiti iin/, iiti,,> [286 

Vitac ct Passioncs snnrtnr. I, 17<3-0(>. 

2. PaSSIi). [uc. IoO) ^l I 3ofO^^ i.fiaa^9oNj/ uBs(X(^fia<;3 |ooi (.«OlO^^/ ^ 

pOv'^'^^^ l-l^^aai^t IU.^<» k^^ Do^. loot i.aj^.kMO |00f '^^l | ^O ^JOlfO^ 

o>^ L;m/) l^^ijio^) oib^ y./ fc^|;..;ao [287 

Agn. Smitii Lewis, Sefcct iVarrativcs of /AVy Woincn, 
191-218. 

Euphemia v. Vid. Maria, 

Euphposyna (Smaragdus) v, ot Paphnutius, Alexandriae. 
— Se[it. 2.", lebr. L". 

1. VlTA, a) In •• |oo» (n'»».^ ...|;a.^ ^ava j^i.^jo ^fv^aaX^I^ ^^ |oo» 6-/ 
jovk) U^i. ?c.^»L^»» u».^ai.a9 — Dos. 9i'y» La.\ cou* Iv ^» l»ao» n^o 



6S EUSEBIUS 

N^>v> t. ovx^« *^'lo ...«^&^t oot ^f |o>\P . oiL;^ uxuMo;do/) ^v^^ Lcl^ ;2X>L/o 

^l ...\t^^ o»*;;aof9 pa<;^/ [288 

Beu.tan, Acta mai^tyr. ct sanctor. V, 386-405. 

b) Inc. o>:a*o |;a^ ^ 1;^»^ |->ji«ftiLSk> |Co» |^_uv»a ^p» ^> |ooi 6-/ 
|ooi k^^^o i^a^a&3 |oot — Des. ^ ;^koL/o !&.. .«i.vj/ t.o:^o oi^m La2^ u>u.o 
..>»/) |6u.a;:x»e\ oiL;a |i*i»o;3o/ |Cvj-vfi) o»sok^ [289 

Agn. Smith Lewis, Select ynrrativcs of Hob/ Woinen, 
(U-80. 

2. VlTA. InC. |Tk«6rt- "'//' nifh illiO luiiini li i\^ntTpuiuliii.npiu 
nutnuipplif nnni 11 tuliniJj l^n *^\iiinilininnnii — Des. a") ihnhnliu* 
lfi_ f3-uin'i nph tniui ilnpA uin_ iLiiinrftui pLpni y^tppnupliiuj Ijni.upli» 
ifiiuii lUL^nplriniJ ♦«♦ np utiui <^iuilithpnL Ifrlii^li uppntpun pi^pnii IrL^ 
tlttuiLiui^npl^ tpinuiu»** f 2^0 

Vel b^ ijinlulfiiiUL. ilrpLpbUf p-iutiLiui JhpX lun tLutuUiiU nupni 
\^tfipnu/i%ffiui : [291 

■Vitae Patrum^ ed. Ispah., 614-22 (des. a) ; — ed. CP., 
495-50 (des. a) ; — ed. Venet. I, 278-87 (des. b). 

Eusebius. m. Antiochiae sub Diocletiano — Copt. raech. 23 ; 
Aethiop., iacat. 23. 
Passio. Inc. ^cojtunj 2^e ^en eueTOvpo ji2^jok>\h- 

TJ«X.J10C njOTpo JliJ.J10A10C OTO^ lin^p^S^THC ^^J 
eT<X.qX^ JlCOJrj JULC^"^ JlTe Tc^e — Des. ^r[KOT>\W>vC 

ji^^s-jiiJL^nn^ Jityejtc ^cjo>\c enojtwj ejijf^HOVj ^eji otco- 

OV. T^jpHJlH JIOTOJl JtjSejI... ^JULHJt. [292 

Hyveknat, Les Actes des martyrs de VEgypte, 1-38. 
- Exc ZoEGA, Cafalogiis, 113. 

Eusebius ep. Romae, f 311. — Sept. 7. 

HiSTORIA. Inc. ^iba..o>»o )a.\so ^sA^^eoaof >-.oia-soa^) Uo >aXk) Jto ^o 

|...ii^ft>>, y«^\o — DeS. ^;^^ oiLrtVs.vi'> ...|,^q^ ^ ovJvJ&-^ |ooi oy^^f [oa^ "^ 

^♦m/ ...o>^y 001 : \*jI >.. .y^ Cwa^ vswaju. [293 

G. HoFFMANN, Jidianos der Ahtrucnniye. Syrischc Er- 
zaehlungen Leiden,1880 ; (Kiel, 1887), 5-59 ; ll Bedjan, Acta 
martyr. et sanctor., VI, 218-97. 

Eusebius ep. Samosatae, f 380. — lun. 22. 

Vita. Inc. "^s ^ U ^o |ooi |j»L^*so i;;a^3 t^99 |Lo;a3 vs ^ |oi ^ 



KUSTATHIUS 69 

JliA — I)es. oiA» ; i-.ttia_j-»jio |oiSk> oo» IvMoy : ^;m/ ^«09 |^-«oiJk i3»m M-k 

^/ ...^i^L [294 

l5i:i)i.vN, Ar/(i iiHiiii/r. li snnrtnr. VI, .3.S5-77. 

Eusebius ni. 17</. Bassus et soc. 

Eustathius (Evostathevos) coeiiobiarclia iii Aethiopia, saoc. 
XI\'. — Aethioi)., taklis. 15, niascar. 18. 

ViTA. IiK. prooem. iW"» : K'h\Jv{\th,C j h^ t '(\M' . ^'"9 

M ; — Inc. narrat. '>W} s n^C.e.TH-l' J ?i"/ll.^nrh.f: :... 7.PA- 

Anth^; (tt^yifli K9'fl^'l:r(li .<^/'>'7A j... riiA'ir>'|: ; ^'^JYl 

h(\'ih i Tiru^?. '. ^^»\\ri'i' i W'i' ■' XA : ?i'r/*'^.'i» j o»!^ 
— Des. AAA .- »;Atf>- : up ; u^'" i .ft''/rK. : 'i")mc: -. wyAh'"*'!- 

nXA- "1: :: An//r1- ; ^WIWMU^^C ■- h'(\ ; AHV.V- : [2<;5 

H. TuRAiEv, Mniiiniipntd Acthinpiai; haf/inlogicn , III. 
l-LS-i. 

MiRACui.A X\'II. a). Praemissa iiivocaiioiic, Iiic. (nfi(\ : •/"'"^'.ni s 

hrhcm^ i h(\''i : h.j"/i'nr;5PA : fl>-A'/' : nr/i./. : Kl'?-^:y : - 

Des. tf>-?t'|.-yh : }\*P<{. : ^^fl'/»A : H *A : ll^i^ : flrliC : rD^VdflA : 

n-^I^.A : h''V'V.;».A : fl>-^l-A := I 296 

b) Inc. m>,n\ : l'(\h : hn-> : ^ff^A^ni.J^rt : '/■;\"l.^ : 

n^^^V : inUy.a^ : 'rriA.i;. : ^V^nr/i./. : ^f:''7'>^ : — 

Des. ut a. [297 

Ti;kaif,\ , np. rit.. l:M-77. 

Eustathius (Placidas), Theopiste, Theopistus et Agapius 

mra. Roinae sub Iladriano. — Sept. 20. 

1. PaSSIO. Iik;. looi 0>Aa.9 «^ '^<i;k '°'*' ^^ hNv) uaoaL.^^ ;*^ 0VL31.S 
vaa.^NljV^^jtt/ I001 uoiolSw./o Liioo».o\'^ — DeS. ^ a^U^ |^\^o ^ooiLaJ^t y./ 
^icl ...oiLna.^ ^ooiLaJ)/) I<>-.¥A vOo^ ^ ... oovM^y ^oi : loiS^ 1 208 

Hkij.ian, Acta ttiaiii/r. ct satKinr. III, 215-.");{. 

2. PaSSIO. InC. f\ntup% hii/innii/tfi \]'^itiiif//iUjUnu fiittiu/tii, l,iil,i 
utiniu iioittittj ittii t/n Ifyittliitii iiii inij ^ liiiiiiiii [i ittii iiiiiiiiihiiiiintfniuii 
— Des. iiitii luy itiiiit iini p/ liitiiiittliii ittiilt '^nliiiili tfjil, iifi, nii i, 
Diunnii tuunii» I,l^ t,u pittiih/iioii ^ittiiuiniJiiiL i niiu li *(*■»/'/'"' 
innit»»» itii//^it t ^299 

Vitae et Passioncs sanctor. I, 422-34. 



70 EUSTRATIUS 

Eustratius. Auxentius, Eugenius, Mardarius et Orestes 

mm. Sebastae, sub Diocletiano. — Dec. 13. 

PaSSIO. InC. ]* l3-iijq.uMi-nnlri uMi/uiuinfitinb lii^ iiilionnlipU 
*\^liniin[iutnuibniih tiiuiilititili ^n^nijuiiiili tii. n ti jfplntulint^id-lii-lili — 
Dcs, p l3-uin.iin^niini-jfrliuilili ^^-».pnhiil$ tiinuihniin^ Ui^ p ukn ♦♦♦ 
iililiuipult nuililino^ni-UTlTuili ki nuihuiupiiLuiltnt.u} kiuli uiiiuilpit 
nnnLiT 'h*{l^l k*** tutl^U l [300 

Vitac et Passiones snnctor. I, 135-75. 

Eutychius m. Vid. Bassus et soc. 

Euthymius ab. in eremo Urbis Sanctae, f 479. — lan. 20. 
ViTA AUCT. Cyrillo Scythopolitano. Inc. CjS^ 

^xil l^j "U^^ J^^M S^W jy^jJl y KS c-j V> 4j)l UTj x^)^ — 
Des. « — l' ^jM- (iA_ii iju i?-jl A^\ ^]} ;> VI (i Vj L_>U V 

. . .*! j^JJI - [301 

Exc. P. Peeteiis ij-^^i) ^J-^sil Sj\_) *».u5 ;*>.J ; Versio 
antiqua historiae S. Euthjmii, Ai,-Machriq, XII (1909), 
347-53. — Cf. H. L. Fi,EiscHER, Zeitschrift der Deuisch. 
Morgenl. Gesellschaft I (1847), 158-59. 



Febronia v. m. Nisibi, 7 304. — lun. 25. 

1 . PaSSIO AUCT. PsEUDO-ThOMAIDE. Inc. uioa_i^^w2^0)> OiNboa*3 loot 

|U> Lavuj oi;aL? v^ Jjw : ^a^Sooi vfia^^^.^/ |^m — I)es. .oovJOOi ;_.b>L^jj \~^l 

001 ...l^^vi^ U^ta^f |l A«t\M<N. ^oo^AJ ^ojoi id/) U^l jov^ C^9 >a. \ ..» |ja^ld 

^l .. o»:^, [302 

Bed.jan, Acta martyr. ct sanctor. V, 573-615. 

2. PaSSIO. Inc. !>*_ knbi. ti J-iuJuihiuliu *\-s.hnlinliuinuibnun 
liiujukpf y^TjM-fii/iiii nuli kiauipDnii lubliliuii iilil^p n <^pi.uibiLni — 
P-lt iiilt — DeS. p utlpli J-tiiifnL, l/nnip pu/ltuiipb^ litiin n nhiuilni ki^ 
puMqni^iM uipiuiuia-l,nip pa-yul^ph^ ipuin uii^npk i nJ ♦♦♦ uitll^ i 1303 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 409-29. 

Fere Michael raon. in Aethiopia, saec. XV — Aethiop., sene 18. 
ViTA. Inc. (post longiusculam inscriptionem). Ir^f^T^ J fl<C.^ 



GAimiEL 71 

ui-hu • «'Ajf. .• Uiry i ory. -. vy/^ii^l- j - dcs. u)hni * vy. 
t: j •n.<';n.<',- ; ?»/..,i» .- rt>h(^<:<(. * mi-v j 'r.<i. : "7.Ji>i.a » h^'» s 

VrniOArtJi :: ^"7.'> « [304 

lior. TuiiAiEv, r/ifcre sanrfoficm tnflit/cnm-um, I, (Joiti'. 
Scii. CiiRiST. Oii., Scr. aeth., ser. 2, XXIII, 3-11. 

Firuzes m. Vid. Peroses. 

Gabra Endreias mon. iii Aethiopia, saec. XIV. 

\ ITA KT MlKACUI A. IllC. aWii" i b-dhfl, i ^1^/. : ^.9"-fl2 » 

l/fttfo. : ./ '>/"K : WM-f-fi i (nnM/l- i hCA"! . - Des. ^,.0 » 
•^»'.'n/. : A(J-A ; ';'Vn"ll» : l/^<.^. ; 1^"AA s ^'»'>n/. ; ^Trfft : 
A.*!' i ^^fvV i . >'/-'i'.n "i'/' : rt«7d1* " n-flr/i-V ;. . . [ J05 

TiRAiKV, Monumcnta Act/iiopiac hat/iolo(/ica, II, Sl-91. 

Gabra Krestos asc. Coustantiuopoli, saec. V. — Aethiop., teq. 
14. 

1. VlTA. Inc. flfl-^": K-fl;... '>X-M::... rDAfts/.WrtP-rt: 

'>7-iP : ^^tlTi^V^y :: tfltf>-?»'|:'/, : '>7-/*' ; '/.{^/^ftf 'rt : ^^»<i:+<L : 

hnWjvailuC i a}»o(^\^^^ , hinf^i i at'h'l' : - Des. flUI)^^. : flC 

'/'> ; 'Wl : (al. fl^-ft-^ :) ^'".'1'lK' : l/^WiV- : WA ' : Jii-tf>-jPV s flJ.llitf«>- 

"7V::}^A-/-:... A^'.M :•• [306 

E. A. Wallis Budge, The fJi^es of Mahd^ Spyun and 
Gahra Krestos, Lady Meux Manuscripts N" I (London, 
1898), Appendix, 35-63. 

2. Vid. Alexius ; — Regrum fllius. 

Gabra Maskal. 1 'iiL Lalibala. 

Gabriel archaugelus. Vid. Michael. 

Gabriel Kostanensis ep. coeuobii Kartamiu, f 607. — Syr. 
iacol)., cau. pr. 23, ab 31. 

ViTA. a) Inc. ;o»»o yo^ |j^«a [^oia "^ \i^\ ''^.Ao :«^ >.->."-^.. ''^oi ^ 

|ooi >C— **j ^ — Des. (— ^&^Iaa uo^aiOfittO oiNSo^ ...oii,^5L^ uOioXao/ 

|u;m |;3a*. ....i.wi.^^o |...>>o\ ovA) . |.. . \ «. >4^ k^f [307 

Exc F. Nau, .\ufirr /listoi-iqiie sur /e )iionasti're dc {hir- 
tamin, Actes du XI\'' {ongres intkrnational des Orikn- 
TAI.ISTES, II (Paris, 1900), 98-111. 



72 GATANA 

b) Inc. o^aft I «^vOf oi^A^L ^uxCva/o ^^a U^s "^Aaa ^oi >e^ i.,rt. •^.. 

V.|a^ [308 

Ekc Sachat:, Verzeiclinus ayr. Handschriften, 584-87. 

Gaiana v. m. Vid. Gregorius liiuminator ; — Rhipsime. 
Gamaliel. Vid. Steplianus, Nicodemus et soc. 
Garima. Vid. Pantaleon. 
Georgius m. Diospoli in Palaestina. — April. 23. 

1. PaSSIO « CORAM REGIBUS LXX ». ItlC. ]» <fujt/u/liui/fu 'i^uiiui^ 
o^uibuia hLknirai-nili •^^\nnuiiinun iiiil ni^iiu XJli iiJiuinbiiii iiunnLij'^ 
uiuli <^uiuonl^li luuhuin^nmi^nHi luh — Des. luiujiihi [i uijuni 1»*|> 
ffL l^ ilka niuiiu-jnou k-L- oiuiiuljujb uiilhljUJiii -^uii.uiniuiuninn 
•^^Kpnuuinun*»* uiJl^b* [309 

iluipg "Cpnji' '\'h"f^mj ijoputifuipfi'!! : Vlta S. Greorgil 
stratelatis (Venetiis, 1849), 29-53. — Emend. Anal. Boll. 
XXVIII (1909), 254 et seq. 

2. Passio. Iiic. JI^pHJ 2^6 ^eJt njCHOV eTeJULJUL<J.V 

juincHOT iJLnj^x^jJULtujt jtejui njjijcy^ ji^^w^^juloc — 

Des. JieJUL ^>\e^iJ,Jt2^p^ ^OTpcW iC[25:a3K JlTeCfJUL^pTjpj^ .. 
JlOYeg,OOT JtKjpjiJ,KH Jti?,2:n O JUinje^OOT — Epilog. J.JtOK 

ne cTJiKpiJ,THC... ecfct^TOTc^ jteJULHj Jtste n^<$^c... [310 

E. A. Wallis Budge, The Martyrdom and Miracles of 
Saint George of Cappadocia (London, 1888), 1-37. 

3. PaSSIO. Inc. ^lrniiAi Jtnnj ki tli^i^ifib /J. ^\\* l3-uja.iui_n^ 
iini-ld~k uilib n\ uLnqpb uii^ni^nq*** : \\ii uqku n J-ujifujbujLpb 

lUiiliJjiL uiuuinpL LnuiiiiUJ^inni./a-nLAi Des. <-lujpkiui unnJ p 

qopiuLujbl^ LiuiiiuinkqiuL.**. iiuJukiulili Jk^kLp 1«^|>f njjLiH-ii 
ni^pnuiffT UL^^ ikold^kpnpiL J-iiiJni-^ p Jiiun u***'. — EpilogUS.|^" '•Jm/.' 
uhlinunnl^u*** uumi^nni-ld-kiuJi! Lujpqkqn qjp-}ui:nniLujiiujbu : 1311 

A^"nf U- 'b'^"/'?^"'/' 5-21 ; II Vitae ct Passiones sanctor. 
L 252-66. 

4. Passio. a) Inc. xJo» ^v^ !»♦■ — ^> ILaiio^ova ^-^^.am^ otL^lJ^ ^^ «j» 

i^oy ^\^ \i^o — Des.lC^Lo ^; «i v-^ ...^%\sL/ . «^o^^^ou.^ (^«^9 uoio«_.^ 

^Ja* M.a*..?> {^oo;:k3 U«i-> >"»-"' — Epilog. oiL&2L^.2i&:ao ...^<»>m3oot ^f ^ot 
^/ ...o^y : ^o>^ ^o( 'yi*.t^l ...^i [312 



GEORGIUS 73 

b) Ino. [Laili^y [^j^ loC^f p«>v>.*> ooof .'in..o ) ...»»y oiL»-^ ^y «^ — 
D68. NXA^ |Coo;-v^ ^fio^s k^-^y/ ^^<*-^^ .■.'^\*>L/ . U^ lov^L^ aj.^a..oi «...^^xno 
>. %» Kpilo^. ^^oAajkA |m^o UfAA. ^ ...vm.^^oAA)/ ^) p/ [313 

Bedjan, Acta mnrtyr. ct sanctor. I, 277-300 (consertis 
;iml)igue n et /v) ; cf. 527-28. — Var. lect. et supplementa (ex 
n) I. GuiDi, Bernerkun(]cn zvni cntten Unndc <lcr ^ijrhrhen 
Acta Martyrnm et Sanctnrinn, Zkitschrikt dkk Dkut.scii. 
IMorgilNL. Geseli-sch.\kt, XIA'I (1892), 740-49 (ex quo ain- 
bas recensiones utcumque discriminavimus). 

5. Passio, saidice. Inc. et dcs. mutil. 

Fragmenta. I) BuDGE, OjJ. Clt., 177-89 ; 190-99. — 2) U. 
Bouriant, Fra(/nients de manuscrits thehains du viusee de 
liouUui. 11. Hn(/io(jrnphies, Recueil hk travaux relatiks a 

LA KHILOLOGIE ET .V L^ARCIIEOLOGIE. EG YITIENNE.S ET ASSY- 

riennes, IV (1883), 154-55. 

6. \'lSIO IN MONTE AlANO. Inc. \\i/f!mnif,D ijitiiu Jiniiiij Xii^inij 

aL. inliiil^n linii upiiihxlt 1 (lU iinii unuli iiiii_ni liu tll, n DCS. '/"/' 

liiliiiiili Jp li nlflit lii 11-111 ■^iuinli III n ■^^Kiiliuiiinul^ ii[d-niini hl niu 
ilLnuin uuiinii i l3'4 

\\usp^l' "pi--':i'i' ^\J,iii-i'i'j ./op..i^ui,/,^i, 54-59. 

7. MlKACULA IMTERPRETE GrEGORIO PhILOMARTYRE. InC. \\/ift u/iufi~ 
nhuiuiili l^t#i/f/i» ci-n/ luint uilili / [ilil. 1 iJiiuifiuiti.l^o, iijn^uiiniul/ bl. 
aiiioli uiiiinnli uib/uiil/ni^uibiti/ [i ^iui^iuinnJ — Dcs. I.i- iujii[€rni I.1 [iiAi 
jiIiiijlI^i/ iS-^IiuiJL iiin^ i.uiiil. [iiounuld-liuiuii*»* LnLu[ib \y ui/iniU'- 
ifni^y ii[i uiiuii inun/ihui/nLjit** uiill^li i — Hpiloi^. \\/iiutin/ictli ijiul. 
g.niiO'**» |1 i/iii/uiiil,/if t/n/i l.i ii/uuil/uil/[iij uijiitiunl^»** ittilLli : IJ^S 

»l"7J/' U- M-^^rv"?/' 22-28 ; || Vitae et Passiones sanctor. 
I, 267-72. 

8. Oratio de translatione et miracui.is S. Georgii auct. 
Pseudo-Theodosio ep. Hierosolymorum. I. Translatio. Inc. "^- 

jiiLOTcuii hpcuj ^en ^^iS.nniS,piJ.So7\H... KiTi c|)pHi" eTj. 
njnjieTUiS. eeoviS c^^xj — Dcs. a) k«j.t<j. eJULi5.jH iinj 
Kovxj jiTOiioc xe qji4X.K0Tq K<J.T«J. Teqxoa. [316 

vel b) Teq2?:0JUL. <x.cza5K eSo>\ jiTeq fAipTTpji^ eT«x.q- 
KCMT e-j-eKK^^HCiiS. cTe coT^ AiujiS.S«3T «s.ea)p... [317 

10 



74 GEORGIUS 

II. MiRACULA IX a) Inc. i^tyf^Hpj Jl^OTji^ TG O^J 6- 

Ta.q^jc.,. ^eji rkojt JULiUTonoc... ^ji^^pe^c T^e f^H 
eT^q^jTOTq — Des. nejUL TeqjUL4j.T ijLJUL«j.jjioTi~ e>\ejiH 
•f OTpcu eT^CMC OTO^ cTecjULOV eTojen^aoT jiTOTq..r3i8 

b) Inc. ,^Jl2s.pe^C 2^e <^H eT<i.q^JTOT(!f eKOJT JULC^- 

JUL<s.pTjpjoji JULnjiJ.ujoc ueojpujoc jtiJ.qejiKOT ne — 

Des. mutil. [319 

BuDGE, op. cit., 38-82. — var. lect. (ex b) ibid. 236-71, 
in imis pagell. 

Exc. (ex a) A. Mallon, Grammnire copte (Beyrouth, 
1<)04), Chrestomathie, 8-11 ; — ed. 2 (iljid., 1907), 40-43. 

9. Encomium auct. Theodoto ep. Ancyrano. Inc. «Jjepnpe- 

njjt ovo^ ov2^jKeoji ne ot^hot ne jiJien^^T.x^H... 
eepejtepc^jULeTj Jinj^jcj jicjul jtjiS.ua3jt — Des. e^oTji 
itTe nejt>\<s.oc jtJKOTZij jtejuL Jtjjtjo)^ Jij^e>\>v0j <jteJUL> 
jtj^T^cwoTj ns^npi, jteu jtjn<j-peeitoc oto^ oit JtTeq- 

CJULOT... iJ.JULHJt. [320 

BuDGE, op. cit., 83-172. 

10. Laudatio metrica auct. Narsete Tarsensi. Inc. [c)^"'^""-"/'^ 

luhuiu^ lui^liiiun^Cnu antrL.truJi DCS. nn uopiunnia n Ufiljiuibf 

on^^libi/p it/ipui luit^nma^iuli t 1^321 

Exc (?) 4,«'^ U- ^ht"/»^/. 60-62. 
II. Laudatio. Inc. a„».«:l11j uLs-VIj i.— :ll s^ *u a?=U 

j\^L»Ml ^j ijv se^UI rt — Des. »lVl j\^i Ov-jaS1Ij J-jll icluLi 

ui^l •Ousciillj [322 

v^JI v^ : Liber homiliarum in usum ecclesiae cop- 
ticae (Kahirae, 1874), 190-95 ; || L. Cheikho x-iUl xiLi jlTJL? 
^jf i^-^2]| ii4ij;-,v tj^ : .Mnemosjnon anniversarii decies 
sexies centesimi passionis S. Georgii, Al-Machriq, VI 
(1903), 393-95. 

Georgius hieromon. ra. in Perside, f 14 ian. 615. 

Historia augt. Babai archimandrita. Proocm. Inc. ;o»io ^ aJSs. 



GORE 75 

uLo^f ^ Cv^OOi »a3^m ^i-»/ — Dos. I awtvO vAJOi) U^l \^^^l uiOfaoaJ^aO 

v^f9 ^ooiN^Iova^ Narrat. ItlC. U^a^ poi^ ;..^ ot^l>/ ...[aft^^a ov:> l^ ^vM 

|ooi t^oto^ •/ ( M-^^/ ;->>^ o^H/ '^^O — Des. oi6k_*t^ ^ov^ '^ ^^oio 

ov^9 otLon.Qtt l9»v«of w;jx>P9 1,^/ \iiOAs ajosL/f |^&^ poi ) ^ ^|;^^^o 

...| ...»^» [323 

P. Bkd.ian, J/istoi)i> (le Mnr-.labnlnhn, da troin. nntrcs 
jtntriarchcs, (Vun iti-iHrc ct de dcn.r Iniqiies, nestoriens {Vd.v\^, 
1895), 410-571. 

Exc. HoKKMANN, Aiisznge nns sijr. Ahten pers, Mncrty- 
rer, 91-92. 

Gerasimus raon. iii solitndine lordani, an. 47.5. — Mart. 5. 
Iter ad Insulam Beatokum. Inc. IxTih i h-\*lVi J '>l(.'>r/)lritf'»- j 

Des. (DhiiX^. i ilt-M- : {h't « yiLTl/.-jPJ ; t'J,'>rt J //"T'/"*)» :'• 

ftnr/iV J A^-fl :... Hhi^/- s A-tf»- ; r/^Vn.^-/- ;... hrCMilxl' ; 

1/'>'[: ; 'JAr : :VA<f, ; n'rrlli/.'/' : . . . [ J 24 

E. A. Wai.lis Budge, The Histori/ of thc hlessed Men wo 
livcd in the dai/s of Jcrcminh the prophct, in opere : Thc 
Life nnd Exploits of Alexander thc Great, I (London, 1890), 
355-70. 

Gesius et Isidorius mon. in Syria. — Aethiop., miaz. 12. Vid. 
lohannes Baptista. 

Giut ((jui et Varus). Vld. Thathul et soc. 

Gobdelaas, Kasdoa (Kazo) et Dadas (Dado) mm. in Perside, 
t 332. — Sept. 29. 

PaSSIO. InC. ^^f^ t^I^ t^^^t >-'Oi&Ma^ ^? t'9 U^'}^) loot *^>^^ ^9 «^ 
U^l^) — Des. «.M^/ ^^0 ...otLoAio ^a::^^) ov^y oiLoaAm^ CSJ^Lo ^;tin •> ^o^ 
^oo/ ...U..3&A u&mj |C«A^vO IL»^ ov^ X-^ &M|.>aj.. 1325 

Bkdian, Actn inarti/r. cf sanctor. IV, 141-03. 

Gore (Djore) m. in Aegypto. — Copt., choiac 15. 

I. Passio. iiic. JtTepe ii^^iiceaajn 2^e ei ecy»iin tho- 
?\jc <j,r|xooT eSo>\ liJte^-iaiLToi ^ii iiTtuai Tiiprf — 

Des. mutil. 1 ?26 

Fragmenta. 1) Fr. Russi, / martirii di Gioore, IJeraei, 



76 GORGIANUS 

Epimaco e Ptolemeo, con altri frammenti, Memorie Accad. 
Di TouiNo, ser. 2, XXXVIII (1888), 255-62. — 2) Id., 
Trascrizione con traduzione italiana di un testo copto, irid., 
XLII (1892), 147. 

2. Laudatio auct. Elia ep. urbis Psoi. Inc. 'J^n^p«S.K^^ej 

ilAlCUTJl CM JluejtJl«X.JOC eTCJtJL«X.lJL«X.«S.T eTpeTeTJlKCW JliJ,J 

eS0>\ hojopn JULJIJICCMC T<X.KT0J — Des. mutil. [327 

Fragmentum. Crum, Cafalof/. Coptic .)Januscr.,lb4. Sub- 
dubitari potest num haec laudatio ad SS. Eulogium et Ar- 
senium pertineat. 

Gorgianus m. Vid. Philoctemon. 

Gregorius Illuminator maioris Armeniae, cca 380. — Sept. 30. 

I. HlSTORIA AUCT. C( AgATHANGELO ». I. PrOOEMIUM. IhC. }^q^^ 
nnXuintruii o nunjhuinlrinnti nhuii-lriniili p uiui_ui<luilin.puuut 
<luiuni_nuihwi — Des. p tLuiliA luii^lfignuo p ulinni o-nJuiuuiuinuili 
uuiL^uiiiinhuinu : 13^^ 

II. CoNFEssio S. Gregorii. Passio SS. Rhipsime, Gaianae ET SOC. 

Inc. (*"f^ unL.tunki <r ui iluib lu L p la-iun.uii-npnL.P'iruiliL *^\ui pia-iMi^iu n ^ 
p niunJiiui uit^pnula-lruiu i\^nuiuii_uiliuii — Des. Ai_ n-ni-p ni^lilihiipp 
ankiui upinp uuiop ini-p^[ip i ^3^9 

III. DOCTRINA S. GrEGORII. IhC. <«J4/' Wuutni-uih^ np %iu JJiujpM 
pUplinL.ld-lTiut/nf IfL. luiiLuiy Jiuiu 7""-' *fiP "P -=-Des. niuualilTulruib 

oppuinnuuictuiliofd-u uin_lil^p IrL. -^uiuiniuinl^pf ipuin uii^nplri nunupp 
ujlini^u/bub ^op IrL. j|/f/z.Lm«»» r^^*^ 

IV. Conversio gentis Armenorum et Tiridatis regis. Inc. 1^'ff 

kuuiinj kniiiunpf non.nL.uili iluiuli ^iuuiupiuuiun ^plini-ja-kuiuli 
ipiu^ja-uiuniuji — Des. iiiiuuipup piuppuin. uipXiulikuii luiiiuunlrU* 
^ft/i Wuuinuuia- Jbp n_nL. kui ^331 

lonas Astuadsatur, '\'bpg ill„ii,uun!i,„Lf3^hiu'i, np Ifn^, 
':,n,r,u'i,n,'i„ulil, \\,f u.p^„,'i,q.l. q„n : Hlstoria quPG cognomento 
dicitur Agathangelus (Constantinopoli, 1709) ; — ed. 2 
{ibid., 1824 ; mendo inscriptus est an. 1822) ; — iter. ed. 
Venotiis, 1835. 1862 ; Tiflis, 1883 et fortasse alias. — 
Eiusdem operis partes ot pericopae iii libris editis passim 
occurrunt. — De codicibiis mss., maxime sjnaxariorum, vid. 
Dashian Catalog armen. Bandschriften, 1052. — Emend. 



GREGORIUS 77 

Gahr. Nahabrkian, \\,,i,i,„,ff,„, i.i f.,'i;i,i.f, \\,f,„i.) „;i.,fi.,ii..,., 
..I.„.„.fn. [.) I...."!, : Mniciidatioiies liistoriao Af^^athaiif^ftli, 
IM".^Mn".«IJ;'>l = Tol.yhistor, J.XV (r.»07), 103-100, 117-50. 
Cf. I. TiRYAKiAN, ihi(L, :W9-10. 

Exc. (receiisionis [tloiiioris c codice rescripto) Dasiiian, 
oi>. cit., 2t33-<)5. 

2. AcTA (c( Agaihangeli » EPiTOMii). Inc. inulil. — 

Des. rljfi-lj ^l Jl Ua ^^ « ll oUjT j,. itj, 0\_«,jl ^j^ i,^ — 

Epilog. ^jAll jilJI yj^ • . .^U ji,x^ xJa Ja-il U jw 4:l::5' \lf> 

Oul''-ri — ll SlijC aJI^C-J [332 

N. Marr, Krcstshenie nrnijdn, <irnzin, ahUinzor i nln- 
nor srjatym Grignriem, Zapiski Vostotsiin. Otdelknma 
Imper. Russk. Arkhkologitsiieskago Oustshestva, XVI 
(1905), 00-1 18. 

3. ACTA. (Epitome). Inc. ri>>i9".e."V. i (al. rilll> s ^ir.P,"^^ :) 
'/•<i.X/w j I.^^.A j ^hCdri • (1 AK<^M .) fl><A >>iA » rrtA,'/ « 
Vn/. J '>7-A j .^.v^^l.t^-A ; mWS' ■' r/il/ > s - Des. An.A I J\"7il- : 

•^n s /*';^ii- ! h *™ i tim:^ -. oniv * i\"Ui- * fl>A.+ ; i^AA/- -. m 

Fr. Mar. Esteves Pereira, Vida de S. Gregorio, pa- 
triarcha da Arrnenin. Versao ethiopicn, Boletim da Socieda- 
DE DE Geographia de Lishoa, XIX (1901), 800-71. — var. 
lect. 872-75. 

4. COMMENTARIUS DE VITA ET DOCTRINA, AUCT. GeORGIO ArABUM 

EP. (iii epistula ad losue inclusum). Inc. o/ ^^uoilU «^a^Lf 001 LMa..«a^;^ 

|bM>^L) UIm ^ ^Xv'^^ ^U U^/ |i°>\a^ y^y — DeS. l^.iN.^ IL&L3&AM '^o 
|L(i 1^9 ^ot ^ \*V^l ^oli&o LaA ...^) ^ [334 

P. DE Lagarde, Analecta syrincn (Lipsiae, 1858), 
122-28. 

5. InSTITUTIO ET VITA. Inc. 1*«- jn^irfiuiT {*^l'i"f/ /um/'l,nu^ 
fftl, tiiui' uniiiliinliinn iiiiiuiii ii\\inuiinU luiiimiili, I, i_ nbnli nninJ n 
iliiiiliiuiiill uiilii vpuiiiniii — DeS. /" iiniiiiiliuni n il luhi^iiilili 
uiinni ^oiili uLiiiii iiiiiiinill.unl^ £" 'I /' i^jfiiihl iiilinltnnu iiiuili~ 
uiuiiiiiliiili : iiii lii o/i<^ lifiiiii iiui niiiliiuuu» luill^ t l33S 

'x,i.,,,-„,ii.„;i,i. ,„„,„,,!., „1 „,i,;i, \\„,„„,.s,., w^.u-i. \\„i,i.,.L^ 
p..;,.... /. .//./'".'/ "/'/■','/''' '\i'hi"vl' /".""""/.../.V/ .//./,../ : Knconiia 



78 GREGORIUS 

a viro Dei lolianne Chrysostomo habita in laudem S. Gre- 
gorii nostri illuminatoris (Constantinopoli, 1734), 117-26. 

6. HlSTORIA. — Des. P}"l- "ni_ p^flifni-P^l"^ "l'l'"g^h "/' frnijn^ 
JbuJi Irb iMtUiL^ h JtuitLU ^[Klihuinnuh*** [33^ 

Exc. V.i""P'""' ■• Ararat, XXXVI (1903), 109. 

7. Oratio metrica de confessione S. Gregorii, auct. Arakhel 

DOCTORE ^ALALESENSI. Inc. prooem. ()^#<j"/iitM/^ ^mjjih Ljitfliiui-nji 

iniub luliZkiunuiuliuiii — Inc. narrat. \^,ji ''*- 'i^l"h"'"' uni/i"' uh&liii 

\itnuiiiiijlif uiuinlruii ulinnuilibli — Dcs. tlhnuin lit/nii liihiiitlr i uin. 
^l^p Pniini^Plu^b : [337 

^l'r4' """/'"/'"-.7 -^",'/",7' A" "'^'Vy^^' "^ i'^ «Y'"/"/""""'''"/' = 

Kalendarium A.riuenorum Graecorumque et kalendarium 
simplex (Constantinopoli, 1723), 97-140. 

8. ObITUS. (EpITOMe). InC. \^ni.ftp '^iUfniuinhu^ Jhii*** J^'"' 

inLUUit^nnlrinjb n^uiiu — Des. utuyb h luuiiiO^uibu Jhit^ hu tip fuirili 

nbnib LiuJhiitUL^ : [33^ 

Wpuspiuu,, t. Ctt., 108. 

9. Inventio SS. Gregorii, Rhipsimae, Gaianae, Sergii et Bac- 

CHI, SUB MiCHAELE IMP. Inc. 1» Juit/ufbtuljPi jajtnt-tT '^"fj (al. 
*iuinn) Pnt-tuliuibb V>1*1^(^^1' \>1*^1»') V/'> uiii uipLtui 1 libhlihiiplilih 

nifli DeS. a) uL. tuii uiianijb nnn qpli pbit. buiu t tjttiub niini ht- 

ilho lituuttunhintj njh^ujintulju*** ihtun^tut-niihunnt-p ijJli \*^utnnt_ui^ 
a-nt.ltJ pLjib*** tip uliiiitntunhiui ntunhtib iibuiuigni^p*** itui-— 
huiliUhn* tuJ^b : [339 

■ vel b) n ijitun^u itiJhliuiunt-pa ^fppnpiinL.ja-huilili : ijtuiib npni ht. 
Jhjj Ipiitntuphutini-p iijjiptutnuju*»* ht- tjiiun iiit^niihuqnL-p nuni-pa 
ii\fppnpiLnt-pj-Jit-lib* n[i nuuiintuphtiii *** ^)iut-Jlinhuibu t r^^*-* 

\\l....l.u..n, XXXV (1902), 1178-83 (des. b) ; || Alishan. 
Edogaiii ex Armcmac liistoriis, II, 42-48 (des. a)- 

10. Translatio in Armeniam, armenicc. 

Exc. M. Tsiiamtshean, n|„„„,/7,t/»A^tV/ l,uij„g : Historia 
Armeniae, I (Venetiis, 1784), 653-54. 

11. Apocalypsis, armenice. 

Exc. N. Marr, h letnej pohdi w' Armenijv, Zapiski 
Vostotshn. Otdelenija Arkiieoloo. Obstsiiestva, VI 
(1892), 160-61 ; || Id. \\.r.....'i.u.,l,'i. ... .,L.^..p...r.l[..'i.l..f .^.k-n [, 
l*"ij" ■ Commentarius de itinere quodam aestivo in Arme- 
niam, AU^TtU UlTUOPbUO» VI (1892), 303-304. 



GREGORIUS 79 

12. LaUDATIO !IISTt)KICA AUCT. PsEUDO-IoHANNE CHKVSOSTOMO, 
INTERPRETE AbRAHAM GraMMATICO. InC. ^(""^'"ll' ^^») '''• 7 '"«^■'" 
iiiiuon lii iifiiii\iiiii iiin.iiili niiih iiiinil iiiiiii'iiiilili -^1111111111 iini Itf lii liu — 
Des. n'liiiiliiili inil n illiiiiulili il-tiiili^Oliliiiii .niiiiiujlfU I/l. iiiiifl iiiIiiiii nii 
ililiui[iiil ) liiiiuliiiii 1,111 lunuiiiiliiiliiili» iiiinii ll"/!'*** iiiill,li : — 
Epilog. \\ PnL.iuliiiihliu ^ 'I PiiiiinJiiilili iiiiii ... ln niiinuiiiMiiiiMiiii 
uiii^^iiiuiiiiull (;ll. iiilivliOlii[i iliMuniuiliiiii ) l | 34^ 

^,l'f>fn,il.,nl,f, ,u,„„,il, ,111 „,ii,'I.\\,„i„,l\,,i \\^iiiIi \\n If I. f L („i/i, . . , 

b 'l'l'"!l U- *\rh"f/' /"'"""'VV/' •^'•{"U' l-'^'^»; II M. iMsKRIANTs, 

j{n.iif„,.,f : Spic,il.'-imri, II (Mosquae, 1801-18(32), :V33 ; || 

{^n-l,„'l,'/,„, \\„tfl.f/.f,„,'l.f,... ,ll/f'f,n, fj /ii^. I.},f(t)„,f n\„., ifnnfi : 

loliannis ( lirysost. iiitorpretatio epistiilnruni Fauli, 11 
(Yenotiis, 18(52), 792-82(j ; || Bcati lo/iamris C/nt/sostomi' 
orntio pnnccjyrica de vita ct lahoribiis S. (Ircf/orii Hlinnina- 
tnris, pntriarc/iac Arincninc (Vonetiis, 1878), 2-71 (7(j). 

13. Laudatio auct. Pseudo-Iohakxe Chrysostomo. a) Inc. \\u~ 

innL.uia-iiiuuiuiiliif iiiiniiun iiniluiuiijbnL.l€T hiJU n.uiuni..il l. l. niiniiiiniiih 
i^, nfiiifl^u hi tfiiiliinifiiihlih innJiinufUiinlllf — Dcs. A il/'/'n"'fli iiihii i 
anJiri/ iri n^niLn liniiiii uni iin 'inii iini oiunnifl^lifi ^ ifl,iiilflinh 
^O/i**» nnnL.ll •♦• inill^ i I 34^ 

^/./fi.ni^lHii'!. n\.u.,f„„l,, t. cit., 826-41 ;\\Bi/jliot/icca ar- 
mcnia, IV, 89-125. 

b) I. Inc. Ut a. — Des. ilmuh ninj oii-^^h/iini /il ii.nilliiui hu 
II ni lihii liillili inuLTiiUfh uiniLiun liL. uinnibn : ^Kiiiiil, /iiouLiii iliiiiih 
nl'/if uni fifi Wuinni.tS iif : I 34? 

'y,l.f,f„.fl.,„'l,f ...„U..fl..„t „.ff,'l. \\. \\^...'l, Wnlfl.f./.,,,,,-!., 71-110. 

14. LaUDATU) AUCT. IoHANXI; DIACONO. Inc. i.>^hiii^iuniiul/ni.~ 
ItfnLjiuiifnnli inolil^ li Ifhi/unli^^i/hni^Uri, luij/i unniii ufiiif\iiiiLinuiu/ — 
Des. i/[i i/Uhiiinl, luili lUfunnli/f' lu/nriiiliiiiii/l^u Ifinfiiuunni i> luuui f 
2hn/i<lqp ^Kiuhnh /,i. *iiiLi^n/ iiiipni, h ihiunu»*» 1344 

Biljliot/icca nrmcnia, V, 5-3(3. 

15. Laudatu) auct. Vardako. Inc. proocm. <|>u//i-^> "^'"iVJ 

lUUinni-inS uiuliiiiiin i//,\nili1 pLM 4 "/"/' '"] — IllC. Oratio. {^^li^iuiui 
^/,fi \\iiinni lu^ '.^iufiijli Jhiinn /il. nii^lilnui l^ uilinili uni.nn 
Jiiuiuiun linfiiii — DcS. /""/'V/"/'"/ ntho/i^hnup-liuilih ■'\\iiliiiinnun 



8o GREGORIUS 

Itl. h <^/rnniLtfli usnlru/b Itnnuj* nn ^ on-^ufrut/*** \34S 

Bibliotheca armenia, V, 39-40, 41-82 ; || ^,/^/./^"7/. .«v, 

u^iMJu,,riMinpuJiiiui, ftinuuinf,,.^ j,ui,,n„f,l.,ui ,^uii,,f^,u„fl, tuftU, lltup^ 
n.uAiuM/, iLnjtifli Irpu/hlruii^ f1\,,iftfj Itl. *\.f,f,,f „f,^n,i \j,,^,i,u,^,,pp^ : 

Laudutio historica a Vardano doctore luibita in laudem S. 
Gregorii Parthi Illuminatoris Armeniae, lirL\Pl'i.S> III 
(1870), 41-42, 81-83, 113-16, 149-51. 
Exc. Dashian, Catalog., 47. 

16. Laudatio auct. Iohanne Erzenkano. Inc. (\uifiuj^i-uifTC 

jt/UnnuP^lTUil/r, nlfnlinhuti nbh^ujy tTlibijbijp uni^jip*** t ^uiUij^ p 
^lra h-uin.buii fiJutbiuili luntrnuil^ — Dcs. «^ ai- tru uiii(f-iiiup 
bnJ^q liinf- .P" hLlrnlTqi-ni unaiiiljnoli Jufbljni-liub i^ujn uiun^ 
[ilri*** luill^ t [346 

3«ia*#«/r.«/.7«#fn»L./' : Homiliae « dogmaticae », quae fe- 
runtur, S. Gregorii Illuminatoris (Constantinopoli, 1737), 
312-34 ; — ed. 2 (ibid., 1824), 294-345 ; || Bibliotheca arme- 
nia, V, 85-164. 

17. LaUDATIO AUCT. GrEGORIO ARCHIDIACONO. Inc. {\puf/iu unt^^i 
bb p JujnifLujunnujq pujqni-i/p n iTujiinlinibl^ lonnblri uhqiiiliu — 
Des. nii qlflih ni-qpq iJiiilinL.q bniiuj <^lfuilri-nb* ^tinn^^OD hi- Uiun" 
qujunnni-ftHruji/p ^bujnjj*** luJf^ : [347 

Bibliotheca armenia, IV, 129-57. 
18. Vid. Manl v. 

Gregorius Chelathensis mon. neom. in Armenia, f 19 inaii 
1420. — Arraen., khal. 28, 27 ; horri 12. 

1. PaSSIO. Inc. \*^ lu hn^uilihlf Ifu hnujbhih^ ujuuini-Uj&iw^uj- 
TCni hu. luuuini-iuh^uiujujinhuili^ hniubuj^bnin^ niupnqu — Des. np hi^ 
^niitili jh^unniuljli on'^'bnL.phujJji hq[i^fi : \*,J" tP^3"''~ l' 
\Kujq^2^ *** npg '^uiliq.fiui^g uJlu jfi^^^^^.P t '/^".^pujifiiujf^ juj^ 
qop-u klrn : [348 

Manandian et Adjarian, Armeniae martyres recentio- 
res, 264-72. 

2. LaUDATIO METRICA AUCT. IaCOBO EIUS DISCIPULO. InC. <|-kfi^#n- 
Juiqni^f^- Xiuib huiliuibtiy luquiqiulflriP uipiniuuni-iujp — Dcs. np 
iLiiiuujlinhiun <^puipnL^i uhn.fif iiiiuop q.p^''! S^l' pi"p'"-"p ' [349 

Aristac. Tevkants, A'^/''/'irA'y '■ Carmina armenia (Ti- 
liis, 1882), 175-80 [non vidimus] ; || Manandian et Adja- 
RiAN, op. cit.f 274-79. 



GREGORIUS 8i 

Gregorius Dsereuts. \'vL Gregorius Clielateiisis. 

Gregorius Karni (Theodosiopolis) ep., iiefim. iii Arraenia, f 29 
ian. 1^521. — Arraen., arats 22. 

PaSSIO. InC. (*^'A f^uitnuliiuliii niLliiuliiiijin /iJ-lriulili iiiijiffili 

y^huinniuu liiililili noniunl, iiii lutitiU \\ui/iuil^il,iuli DCS. fi uni-nf' 

uituHkiunli nii iiiiliniuli iini nn \\iunuiiiiainJMli ul. uninn ^^-^11/1111111 | nu" 
uiuuniijpli i/Lo-iiiL. iiiuiuinL.nu f /1 Jiuiii u»»» l35*-^ 

Alishan, b!clogarii ex Arineniae historiis, III, 123-29 ; || 
Mananuian et AD.rAiiiAN, Armeniae mart^jres recentiorcs, 
121-27. 

Gregorius Manadjihr. Vid. Gregorius Pirangusnasp. 

Gregorius Narekensis inon. in Armenia, saec. X. — Arraen., 
mehek. 21. 

1. VlTAE SUMMA. IllC. \]ni nn <^iuint, ubn itiuuinuiii&iti^unn'^ 
Diif^iiibiuiu /ti. l/nouitii-ntiu ^lv^A'/"/'» ^P /' \fiii/ialiitii iJnilinn 

Des. "/'"/ iiiniinnunil/iuh i/tttiii//iliu fiiiliiiii l/"*l /' 'Ui/li ^^111/11, l/nij 
iluibu 'Cnuu/ Ifl/unhi/L^n/ un/tni^^^L.n/li Wuihi//uuin/ : [35 ' 

M-^/V' •"'i"P hj "i'i"u''' ^VphfPl' \t'"v'-h"'H"u "r"'/''""/. ' 
Liber precum S. (rregorii Narek. ed. 2 (17U0), ;ii)peudix, 
143-44 ; — ed. 4 (1703), 527-28. 

2. Laudatio metrica auct. Gregorio Tatheveksi. Inc. y^i'- 

uihnil/iiili /niu L/iljliii//nli •^Xnunuu ^^\iinuninu ^o/i i/liitio^/ili — 
Des. tpuiiLu Jir/i luii iiiphi/p»** iiiuuinL.iiiO-nt-hrhitit/h un i/un.itilil, t/n J 
/niL./iinl, iitbu /iiii^lnnhu/in^ uii//^i t 135^ 

.|.^/.^. .u.i„lJI..,, ed. 2 (1700), appendix 145-49. 
Gregorius Nazianzenus Vid. Gregorius Theologus. 
Gregorius Neocaesariensis. Vid. Gregorius Thaumaturgus. 
Gregorius ep. Nyssenus, cca 395. — lan. 10. 

\'itae summa, syriace. 

Bedjan, Acta marti/r. ot sanctor. VI, 461-02. 

Gregorius Philomartyr. Vi<l. Gregorius Vekaiaser. 

11 



82 GREGORIUS 

Gregorius Pirangusnasp m. in Perside, f 542. — Arraen., 
khal. 25. 

1. PaSSIO. Inc. |Lo|o;^ t^ k>a«> ILa^N^nN ^."n, ^.A^a^o II^oimL ^i*^ |ooto 
Loo» Li;^L^ ^a^m ^;ao> — Des. |...» m ov^ ;^ ^ : |^o \^o\ta jo^;^ u;^l^ 
^/ ...fcu^uso/ Jaol g, ^.oj, llAa [353 

P, Bedjan, Histoire de Mnr-Jahalahn, de troia autres 
patriarxhes, d\in pretre et de deux laigues, nestoriens (Paris, 
1895), 347-94. 

Exc. HoFFMANN, Auszuoe 0118 sur. Akten pers.Maertyrer, 
78-86. 

2. PaSSIO. InC. \\ '^hlinlruiiuuuibbnnnn.h uiilji p-uinujunnnL^p-lMu/li 
\\tnunnJuii (z\, \\tnuuinnu ui^ nnn.i_ni ^ntfnij-h**» Iri <^nuiifiiiU — 
Des. inuinlfuii nuni^nnli h uilfnlhi niluuiutlfnjib nUuj JjtbiiiJrn- Jiiu^ 
n_iui_nnt^n*t*^ nnnLjP Itl^ Jhp*** uiJ^U : ^354 

G. Ter-Mekerttschean, ^p[>i-np ^ ipuAujzCfi^f, f\^u,ff^^, 

irA">/""^' '""'^'^3 '• Grregorius Manadjihr, Rhazichensis, e 
gente Mihran, UPUPULS : Ararat, XXXV (1901), 473-74, 
et seorsum. 

Gregorius Thaumaturgus ep. Neocaesareae, cca 270. — Nov. 
17. 

VlTA. InC. Wpujli*lriuin.nn&Ti ^\-^npa.nnhnu l^n p oiunuio^U 

yfl^nljlruuipnL. p J lu uiuU uj liu ^^i-plfnpujUnup Luiiulrp — Dcs. uiiu^ 

uiliu ^uiUiLpuuJiiujL. p ljlrunujnnL.UliUf Itl. ^CniuJiunlruJi P^'f- 

unL.nnu ^uiUntrujL. p ^^\ppuinnu*»* luJ^U t fSSS 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 317-31. 

Exc. AucHER, Sanctorum Acta plcniora, IX, 36-37. 

2. Vita. Inc. ^) poi ...^oov^, UIm.3 ^if ooi jov^U Ibwo^L ^Nj JLl 

^;j3vM jOOt btOlObw»/ >^vA ^ DeS. ^l/o [i^a^ 001 U-~9 |J01 ^bO^ ^ bkXA 

^mI ...ovya^&^ "^o |^f/ "^ ...otLaAcIa, : |L&a|A oi;m LaJ^ [3 50 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. VI, 83-106. 

Gregorius Theologus ep. Constantinopoleos, f 389. — lan. 25. 

I. ViTA. Inc. T*^uuini_ujO-nL.<Cui7ini Itl. Jho- Juinii.uiuilrutU 

^^■>.ppa.nppnu t,n ihnUnl^ hnljtinpn. \\iii ujiu iLnJljui ni_n n DcS. pum 

\uiJini <CuiuuilipU ipnluuiUnnn.uipuip <Cuiinni^tiMililf i : ni puil^u n[t Itl. 
Jkp*** iuipuinnL.uipa plrplipuiUop Jtiuit_uiL.nplri *** uiUaJuid hppu 



GUBARLAHA 83 

tjiiiiiiinnli mi iiiUniintiiiniuiif** iiiill^i : 1357 

Vitae et Passiones sanrtor. I, 278-83. 

2. VlTA <!iX GrEGORIO PRESBYTER0> . IllC. |^^O^f ^^11111-1^11, lug 
nuLii I nJ "t/l'-"'/iPf iIL c> li ^i^/innn/i/inii iiiuiiini iiivt iii i'iulinL.ff} tiiiiun 
HknluuiijbiiiiV li <^nn.l,unn ^nnuihini p-fit'huli Dcs. mutil. Ij^S 

Md., 284-315. 

3. VlTAE SUMMA. Inc. OU-ip) «j»a^a\o/L ca>&*^a^;^ — I)OS. 0|J-.y> 
L>»ia-^ ^Oi^ 0V30 ^OOf^ buOy I^XtvM [359 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. VI, 462. 
4. Vtd. BasiUus Magnus. 

Gregorius Vekaiaser Armenoruin catholicus, f 1105-1 lOn. — 
Annen., avel. 3. 

1. VlTA. InC. (?) \\uunii Iri Jiu/itth uij li t/iuliliiiihuili iiilinii 
nLiilftiiun luuinni^nia-iii/lili rt/inn... 13"*-* 

Bxc. 1) Alishan, Eclogarii cx Armeniae fiistoriis, II, 
243-47. — 2) Id., ibid. 250-52. 

2. LaUDATIO METRICA AUCT. VaRDANO. InC. {\n^i<l-tutr ptjillinipfin 
trnnatJltiP nt li nnlibni^hfuiuli ntuli luiiintiiuiail — Dcs. inuli/ 
lutll^ lri_ lrn[inli tii/friP IrL. itiiuitu tubiiptut^b/ [i :.♦♦ Ii If) nL.iuuuiU 
^*i()x|-fc hnUL. ilin[iinL..uU u/inni ^^tuintiitM/lfinhu : f^^I 

^u..fJlu.[k.n : Polyhistor, XXXI (1873), 264-71. 

Gregorius nepos S. Giegorii Illuminatoris. Vid. Aristaces, 
Verthanes et soc. 

Gregorius, Symeon et Cyriacus neomartyres Balii in urbe 
Arineniae, f 10 febr. 121)0. — Armen., aheak 10. 

PaSSIO. InC. \\iuJfi |^7\'|f<)« (■3\. Ifof.J^U-^iiifilii^filifinfinl, l.^iltu- 
ua/in/iii[i^ urni tiihinUni.ltrlituhu *iii/nn innt.iliuiili I, u lini iiiuin 
a^ 111,1 111/ niiin iti/[iqli ^ unint n ii/ '|x//// [ih/ hnl^ii — DCS. fl /•nliiul/iu^ 
int^hl h iiiU tunn[ili y^utunntuii |^///f/i/ I/ hiiiili[ili [i ^t^^tuJfil^n i [3^2 

Manandian et Aiuarian, Armenine maityres rcentio- 
res, 104-17. 

(Gubarlaha). Vid. Gobdelaas. 



84 GUHSTAZAD 

Guhstazad (Gusthazad) m. Vid, Symeon Bar-Sabbae et soc. 

Gurias, Samonas, Habib ram. Edessae, sub Diocletiano et 
Licinio. — Nov. 15. 

1. ACTA AUCT. PsEUDO-ThEOPHILO. Inc. oiLaa:^) i;;«fta>fca36Lo lla»^* 6a*a 

|ooi « ::i-v u>oifo/f (Sa&fioS/ [iao i.iMcu.3 ...|^ovJ>|m | sl^ ccftoy»it«*)\v) 

kMOJu^tAoof — Des. ) VI ..«I ...^oo)La2S.« v^ . ILot^ Iv^v^o |&^ LaaL U^^A) 
wjo/ ...^ooviySOf^ Imo^ «^LobsJ./) ^ ^ ^ooov) [363 

Ign. Ephraem II Rahmani, Acta sancforum confessorrim 
Guriae et Shamonae exarata syriaca lingua a Theophilo 
Edesseno, anno Christi 297 (Romae, 1899), p. 3-28 (text. 
syr.). 

2. PaSSIO. Inc. (^^ujJfi JLn-^uinkL.n/rnnnn./i '^/lUnJiuiuiuujuli^ 
nnnn.n f3-uiti.iuuniini-P hiuh^nlTpuujliiinfi yy^uiuffn-niJiuai^ni*** lutt/u 
\inUuj aujliuLnujnun ^^L.n<Cutinf uiniun *^^lrnUnliuinujlinu — DcS. «■ncrt- 
ujuujunL.ihj hr II ujhlr ih uj ab iiui^nLnu llm//// tTuinuunujnun unnniJj 

DiunujDny n thiurLM*** \^^\ 

G. Ter-Mekerttschian, ^[tjiuinut^ ,^iuinutl^ii^uj,j *\^,>p[>u, 
Iru ^iJl.^l, ,[lfu,j[,g np ,[liu,j lr,j [,'i, ^[{up'^,^ : Commentarius de 
condemnatione Guriae et Samonae martyrum qui Edessae 
passi sunt. UPULrUS = Ararat, XXX (1896), 385-92. Seor- 
sum (Valarsapat, 1896), 63-91. Vid. infra. 

Exc. Id. u.^««/3/«^/«f-A /^««^ uMqi-l^^p^itLplty : Ex Agathan- 
geli fontibus, UrilPU8i loc. cit., 425-28. — Seorsum una 
cum editione modo memorata : \^,j-,up^u,'i„f.lrq„ul, u^u-liupilr^ 
pbn ' 3^^""""'^ cet., 6-17. 

3. PaSSIO. InC. 1» J-iuiIujljiuLu *\^hnljnainjiujljnuh f3^ ujii.uji_nnnh 
uiiii nuh ^^•^nun/iiui) tttbntJi n n.bn^ nii /fn^p Wujn/jhn.nil/iuj — 
Des. /iib/jqp iMJujinlTtui titlujnJfih unnni J/juji/ib ^\\n/iuiiinuh /rnhb 
n iiiiuujujhji^ h Jiiun u*** I Jo^ 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 273-77. — Cf. Aucher, 
Sanctorum Acta pleniora, VIII, 437-44. 

4. LaUDATIO METRICA AUCT. IaCOBO SaRUGBNSI. Inc. ^.»0^0 paiOj. 

coa^L tan.i-^ : .oow^ol^ ^v*f l^oi^ — Des. ooi i^«^ : ^^^^b^ |o) |^>j.&o 
^oot.V.N*)) lC^ fc>v).fift ^ oov) [366 

CuRETON, Ancient Sj/riac Documcnts, p. 96-107 (text. 
sjr.) ; II Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. I, 131-43. 

5. Vid. Habib diac. m. 



HADRIANUS 85 

Gusniasdad m. Vid. Sabas. 

Gusthazad (Guhstazad) m. Vid. Symeon Bar-Sabbae et soc. 

Habib diac. m. Edessae, siib Diocletiano ot Licinio. — Nov. 15. 
1. Passio augt. Pseudo-Theophilo. Inc. ^;m>.o \\»t>^ fio*) o/ «-.^-p» 

001 |ooi ^•^ V uoi^o/f I ^anta^/ poo ^.^ma^^ ....OvAm v^o^>ia>^ '^y otLo&J^y 
<<wif>.\ — Des. Itoj) P»A->t ILoMt miitw^^/ utoia.^ |ooi oov> [•i67 

CuKETON, Anricnt Syrinc /Jorinnents, 7."i-80 (text. syr.); 
li Beuian, Acta martyi'. et sfinctor. I, 1 14-00 (omissa ex- 
trenia sententia). 



2. Laudatio metrica auct. Iacobo Sarugensi. Inc. I^c 
t^aA< 90W o>!^ kd/t . If oj ^ Ui.>;i> |e^|o^ »>..a\ — Des. . o{^ UL/ loot u^fL/ 
[^ \i&AO PMoaj.o )i.\*> ov^ oov) 001 Y'*^ [ii08 

Cureton, op. cit., 86-96 ; || Bedjan, t. cit., 160-72 ; i| 
K. Manna, Morcemi.r chnisis de litterature arameenne, I 
(Mossoul, 1901), 290-307. 

Exc. Assemani, Bihlioth. or. I, 330-31. 

8. Vid. Gurlas, Samonas et Habib. 

Habib. Vid. Stephanus, Gamaliel et soc. 

Hadrianus et Eubulus ram. Caesareae, f 30i). — Febr. 3,4. 

PaSSIO AUCT. EuSEHIO. Ine. |»<Si m ^aJOi^O i^ft\.^\Q^) o>AMa* v3 
iJj/ '*^t |»oa^ o>ia.i.) — Des. ;*^ owa^/ |ooi fOvA*/ ^^«k&ay ^ojot [369 

CuRETON, History of tke Martyrs in Palestine^ 48-49 ; i| 
Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. I, 271-72. 

Hadrianus et Natalia (Anatolia) mm. Nicomediae sub Maxi- 

miano. — Aug. 26. 

I. PaSSIO. InC. \j-i rfnlfi ili nliiinnii nt.ifti niiiiuiiilt uillU W^ilip" 
u/ii//iiuunun /rrutniiiunti/iu /i ''yf/ilini//iii uiiiLnn Duiniiinli*»* bt. 
ii/iuL nii /i inui&iuiili — DcS. ln^ nuiiiifiii ft/ /nli uiniulin ul uutbuiUn 
i/hiiin/ili uiliiil^i uiu/mliui^pli luiu/iuuiilil^ "..^iiui^ruiplruiiDf o^uin.ui" 
J^l"J ^truin^*»» [370 

Vitae et Passinncs sanctor. I, 26-45. 



86 HALA 

2. Passio, syriace. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. Friedr. ScHVhTHEss, Ch7'isflich-Palaestinische 
Fragmente avs der Omajjaden-Moschee zu Damaskus, Ab- 

HANDLUNGEN DER KOENIGL. < iESELLSCHAFT DER \^'lSSENSCHAF- 

TEN zu GoETTiNGEN, philol.-liistor. K1.,N.F., VIII, 3 (1905), 
108-118. 

Hala zelotes mon. in Mesopotamia, saec. VI. 

VlTA AUCT. lOHANNE EP. EPHESI. IhC. ) lSOi Ijfiv-iO |jOi '^Oi ^LSO^ 

|ooi L . ^^in fc » ^l» *'^«^ ^h oo^ )»>a |ooi I^a^m — Des. >>i\^ o>a yoiLy \ia^ 
^l ...ov^y 001 |o>AJJ a*9olo [371 

Land, Anecdota syriaca, II, 195-99, 332-33 (= lohann. 
Ephes. De monachis orientalibus, c. 33). 

Hamazasp m. Vid. Isaac. 

Hananias Arbelensis m. in Perside, f 12 can. pr. 345. — Dec. 1. 
Passio. Inc. '"^»/ ^ ^ia.:^ ;i l^^^ssk ^^ lo»' »-'■'■/ ^o>i> ^^ ^^^ — 

DeS. |fO>£SHa ^aia.3 |;ee_^teo [lho^ ^y "^AsL/f : OUM ^^^ ov*^ [37 2 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. IV, 131-32. 

Hananias Seleucieusis pr. m. Vid. Symeon Bar-Sabbae et 
soc. 

Hananias ep. Mardin, f cca 820. 

ViTAE summa. Inc. [utu.0 \'^9 poA joo» oiL^- 005 — Des. M^»x LaJ^ 

^ft^ M^ ova loo, 6-/0 [373 

V. Scheil, La vie de Mar Benjamin, Zeitschrift fur 
AssYRiOLOGiE, XII (1897), 91-92 (quasi appendix ad Vitam 
Beniamin). 

Hanna. Vid. Anna. 

Haphsai (Apsees) m. Vid. Aeithalas et soc. 

Harith m. Vid. Arethas. 

Harpat chorepiscopus in Anzitene, saec. VL 

VlTA AUCT. IoHANNE EP. EpHESI. Iuc. ;_a (001 i-oioCs*/ poi ^ U^a^, 

|;a6^o ^^0 \j^^ S^^^os^ — Des. ?q \ » L^^o^o >-.ov^i>.%«./ |i~'"- i^o»^ |x9oio 

h» U-^ [374 

Land, Anecdota syriaca, II, 88-92 {= lohann. Ephes. 
De monachis orientalibus, c. 11). 

Haso m. Vid. Abdas et soc. 



HILARIA 87 

Hedesius. Vid. Aedesius. 

Heliodorus, Dosas, Mareabes (Mariab), Abdiesus et soc. 
umi. iii Perside, f 1^61-302. — Apr. \), aug. 20. 

I^VSSIo. IliC. ^ |ooi u&Xa> I ^l^f |^.\y> f&^A) bJ^Lo ^ ^^.A^aM boAd 

|m&..L — Des. ^a^ |mvV ^a ^L «.a_v^M |oio : U^$ l^.tt [37 5 

Ukd.ian, Arfa infirff/r. ct s/inctnr. II, :U(i-24. 
Exc. Kd. e cod. inutil. Assemani, Arta marti/r. or., 
134-39. 

Herais (Emeraies) v. m, iu Aegypto, sub Diocletiaiio. — Sopt. 
5, 25. 

I. Passio. Inc. ^JLCtycune T^e ^ji ne^dOT hKov>\KJ<j.jioc 
ecjo h^KueacMji epiJ,KOTe ^iinK<j.j<p>oc Jm<e>pnHTe — 

Des. niutil. [376 

Fr. Rossi, / martirii di Gioorc, Ikraci, /ipimaco c Pto- 
lemco, con dltri frainmenti, Memouik Accad. di Tokino, ser. 
2, XXXVIII (1888), 262-71. 

2. passio. inc. riniv i rxvii-- i A'i>'-A'i»^A^'rri ; hrh^ » 

hti^yi^-C^ '• flV.rte j at-ni': OUiixll' s ft«7 : m«7 i - Des. i{"h 

'iV » VW . (nl'a"if^\h : WiVy/, i h^ : hf/i'/i : 'l-'>/*'h : ^hA. 

A " flJmi : ^^.J^^w-lh J. . . VflJO Ari)C;i : TC a [377 

Fr. M. EsTEVES Perkiiia, Martyrio dc Santa Emcrayes 
(Ama Heraei). Versao ethiopica (Lisboa, 1902 ; — autogr.), 
11-15. 

Herais (Irai) v. ra. Vid. Apater. 

Hermione fllia Philippi ap., v. ra. Ephesi. — Sept. 4. 

PaSSIO. InC. Wm /ifii iinii \fiii/iiu^nii, 7"/"// iil/fii^^ iiif^nMtnnip 
uiiu iiuu I nuiuiiinpnnuuMiiiuli uui<Ciuinuii/ni ifj-lulU — Dcs. DiipU'' 
niiililriniitU uint l^pfi i\fi/ilfuiiu ijop ip-^uiininliji liniiiu inolilrb^ 
nn oii i/ltiJ l,p nlrupnlt ifplt iip (al. uiiiiuL Itl. ilp l,ii •^nlniili ilplrpli) 
induni^ p ipuin.Uf [37^ 

Vitae ct Passioncs sanctor. I, 300-70. 

Hermocrates m. Vi<L Pantaieon et soc. 

Hermogenes in. Vid. Menas et soc. 

Hermolaus in. Vid. Pantaleon. 

Hiiaria filia Zenonis iinp., inonial. in Aegypto. — Copt. tybi 21. 
ViTA. Inc. mutil. — Des. COT'AOTTOTe JlTCWSe. *.i.TC^il 



88 HILARION 

5^.6 JULnecejtoT eTSe necxtoK eSoT^... «s.va3 ^ejipiijtHj 

^h ejTvkil eje Jt^J^TJt ^Jl (sequuntur syllabae aliquot inter- 
cisae). [579 

Fragmenta. 1) E. Amelineau, Histoire des deux filles de 
Vempereiir Zenon, Proceedings ov the Society of Biblical 
Archaeology, 1887-1888, 194-98 ; || N. Giron, Legendes 
coptes (Psiris, 1907), 49-58. — 2) Fr. Rossi, / mai^iirii di 
Gioore, Heraei. Epimaco e Ptolemeo, con nltri frammenti, 
Memorie Accad. di Torino, ser. 2, XXXVIII (1888), 282 ; || 
GiRON, op. cit., 58-59. — 3) Amelineau, ibid., 199 ; || W. 
Pleyte et P. A. A. Boeser, Manuscrits coptes du Musee 
d^antiguites des Pays-Bas {Leide, 1897), 290-92; || Giron, 
op. cit., 58-60 (partim idem ac num. 2). — 4) Giron, ibid., 
54-58,61-65. 

-Hilarion raon. in Palaestina, f 371. — Oct. 21. 

1. VlTA. Inc. 1» *^\uinlfuinnU Dmnutp nUh ^, m unL-uiuin duiIm 
DUtn-UiuniJi ITL. <Cnbtf. uuiuirLpnli h P"*1 — Des. Irt^u uilrnfiuli 
innu aiililrnuMi-f au uiiLuiliAnulif ipbtii uhnlribiun h iLirnhnhi f h 

ipuinju*** 13^^ 

Bibliotheca armenia, XXII, 69-137. 

2. VlTA. Inc. |>|^^M/^^^ '^ujjp^U ilhp \>,^p[inb l^p juiL.ni-pu 
unpntli \\nuinuibripuiUnup*** h ^\'*.uinuii Duinuipl^b — Des. <^uib-' 
nJruMi_lrphnu IrpuiUlruii Itl. <^uiip '^iupuibn*** ( A) ^n^intri/piMpp ^uuiii 

ITL. Jh oph p ihuin^u*** 13^^ 

Vitae Patrum ed. Ispah., 611-14 ; — ed. CP., 493-95 ; 
— ed. Venet. 1, 327-30. 

3. ViTA. Inc. mutil. — Des. JI^OTO 7^e ^JUL nKHnOC JI^T- 

nc»p«J. njUL<j. JiTiX.qJuLTOJt JULUoq lxn.^,r. jt^ovo on juljj 
nKec<eene> itJULJUL^. jt|... e|... ej|... [382 

Fragmenta. Fr. Rossi, Vita di Sanf llarione e Martirio 
di Sanf Ignazio, Memorib Accad. di Torino. ser. 2, 
XXXVIII (1888), 7-51, 51-52. 

Hormisdas m. Vid. Abdas et soc. 

Hormizd archiraandrita in Mesopotamia saec. VII. — Syr. nes- 
tor., fer. II hebdoraadis III post pascha. 

1. ViTA AUCT. Symeone. Inc. prooem. |^3> [ul : ILoj-. IIm piiua-jva 

ova ;^^a\ v^^Jo \lu^ — Inc. narrat. ^ j^aojooi ^> l—iaa^f ^j 0»«*^..^ 

t^^\ fik^ ^ ^10019 I9L/ — Des. ^o;^Co ^^o <^/t oppoyf |Ma< ^&.a. a**^l9 



HYACINTHUS 89 

^l ...t^vafc L&aAM) [383 

K. A. W.\Li,is liUDOK, 77/r' ilnfiirics of Itdhhnn ilormizd 
tfw Persinn nnd Hnhbnn Unr-kUd (Londfni, 1902), the 
Sjriac Texts, 3-107. 

Exc. Id., Thc Jiook of tlie (iovernors : t/ic IJidoria inonas- 
tica of Thomns liishnp of Mnrgd, I (Loiidon, 1893), clviii- 

CLXVI. 

2. ViTA METiucA Auci'. Skroio Vahlk. Praomissa invocatione, 
inc. prooem. Ivs^ M*^ U^^ U^l ^■■>'a.\r> ^ |^*aaj\ I&». — Inc. nar- 
rat. |L&m«(nA oooi li.^mj^ ^^ k^oiodv^/ ...t^^j yOi >xru t^iooi ^ — I)c8. ooC^ 
ovAf i^/ uoto-aa^ \^^^^ ^ ^^ °*^ ' ^^^^^^9 U — ^a-xa ^Ab^L/ t^as ^^«^ 

N xft [384 

E. A. Wallis Budge, The lAfe of Jinhhnn Iturviizd nnd 
the foundntion of his Monastery at Al-K6sh, Semitische 
Studikn : Ercaknzungshefte zur Zeitschrikt FilR ASSY- 
RiOLOGiE, 2-3 (1894), 4-166. 

3. Laudatio metrica auct. Rmmanuele Garamaeo. Inc. ^ouo "^^ 

btOia^JL^LU ^;m |h.»W yOov^ l-^a^^o t^V^ ^aw) "^Jlao Des. ot;>^^ a^OLfia 

|;^t.^L tn"tw>a.^o U^^XAa |tI^U |ooio : \^^o a>^ [385 

G. Cardahi, IJher thesauri de arte jioeticn Sijronnn 
(Romae, 1875), 142-45. 

4. Carmen auct. Adam Akraeo. Inc. va^o : <^=^\l '^l *^I-L/» o\ 
"^•^ 1} l — Des. ^l iM\io ^C*f uoiaI^b.^&^ : ^pa a>^po [3 86 

Cardahi, op. cit., 102-104. 

Hormizd m. Vid. Sapor, Sanatruk et soc. 

Hormizd et soc. min. Seleuciae et Ctesiphonte, sub Isdegerde. 

Passio. Inc. U-iM. )«^ ^o ^inNv i.u_3 oooi ^oovfru/ U^^ J^» ^f ^&joi — 

DeS. lol^ ^OOlLa\«-30 : ^AOa. ^ OVUO OVi^ btOtO^u/y ^OAdod/ o&</ %^iM 

^^l .. oiL&A^b^o ^oovi^ooiy |i.v i.o^a vfi>^6uy [i{87 

Hkdjan, \ctn iiinrif/r. ct snnctor. IV, 184-88. 

Horsiesius (Orsisius) abb. in Aeg^pto. Viil. Pachomius. 

Horus mon. Vid. Or. 

Hyacinthus in, Vid. Eugenia ot soc. 

12 



90 HYPERECHIUS 

Hyperechius, Philotheus et soc. mm. Saraosatae, sub Maximino 
— lan. 29. 

PaSSIO. Inc. 001 looi «aS I &i^ ^aJ^ iaaaJuba<.M2kM) otLA&^ooy 6^L ^i »: ^ 

Pls^, I^^ o,;s^/ ^ ^/ |j*o [388 

AssEMANi, Acta martyr. occid., 124-47 ; || Bedjan, 
Acta martyr. et sanctor. IV, 88-116. 



labalaha patriarcha Orientis, f 15 tesr. post., 1317. et Sauma 
periodeuta Sinensis, f 10 can. post. 1294. 

ViTA. Prooem. Inc. o»Laa*^ Ln \.^>-> P^;mo ^*a ^iia..;ao "^^m |ovA — 
Des. ^;m/ Ltotob^/, *f*l >ope ;ov^\o — Narrat. Inc. ^>a^o>M uj/ ^ |oo) fe^/ 
^bol^, ^ots ^ l;-*!^ lov^U ^,o lyl*. — Des. i^^AM >.i.">> ^e, I ■»•>»«., 
^ffo ...yOOiLa_^<o |fc^s^ft^\ owpo, . |i3f I^Moj^ >a^.BBLL/o u.;^/ i^^b^ . o^ 

^mI ...|mo4 [389 

P. Bedjan, Histoire de Mar Jab-Alaha patriarche et de 
Raban Sauma (Paris, 1888), 3-185 ; || Id., Histoire de Mar- 
Jabalaha de trois autrcs patriarches, cfun pretre et de deux 
lazques, nestoriens (Paris, 1895), 3-205. 

Emend. ad ed. 1, H. Hilgenfeld, Textkritische Bemer- 
kungen zur TesHtha ^''mar Jabalaha patriarcha wad^^rabban 
^auma (lena, 1904) [non vidimus]. 

lacobus Alphaei ap. — Oct. 9. 

I. Passio. Inc. oy« al.) JLljjl 2 :* jl« ^y* ^^ U uiT 

l^ t^^U (^jjl Jl I_-Jdl — Des. JSVI a^ ^ |^U i.J> j 

. • • rt--J'j |ci^Jjl ti J^*^l -^ jyi> C jC.^1 ^ pul S^r^ ti 3.1.) [390 

Marg. DuNLOp Gibson, Apocrypha Sinaitica, 03-64 ; j| 
Agn. Smith Lewis, Acta mythologica apostolorum, 94-95 ; 
cum var. lect., ex ed. 1. 

2. Passio. (Epitome). Inc. fllM * KTin s ?>({(D*h » ^b^-H a 
iW9C^ i 'llfl i hS^^MT i \{^ : ^.ft-flh s nt i — Des. h^ - VA 

fl»C'^ j f h-t-v s (D-H-m. i -vfl j n. '^ s ^4».«!-^ i flj-ft^ I ;i,f 4-^A. 

9" " A-fl^hT- s... fli^''*'^ « [J9I 

E. A. Wallis Budge, l'he Contendings of the Apostles, 
l, 223-24. 



lACOBUS 91 

lacobus Baradaeus cp. Edessae, •{• 578. — Sjr. iHcub., tham. 
31. 

1. VlTA AUCT. PSEUDO-IOHANNE EpHESINO. IllC. ^a.> |(n^U |6— *a«>L 

o\ v> V ^ lov^ ^*. v^ ... oovmI^!^^ |6>>&<ao I^Loji ov^mo c>oiaA-«»j&d oiL,^ 

pf^o^ ^^ootA ^&j) ^.30 — Des. looi Y-^soo oiLa2^« oooi ^U ^i X^t ^oio 

^l ...|ov^U o)\f : U^vA^ i-.oiaso;|^ 1;«.) lov^f lU- ^oov^ [.S92 

LaiND, Anecdota sijrvicn, II, :^<34-8.3. — Emend. J. 1'. N. 

LaND, Th. NoELDEKK, H. (r. Kl.EIN, apiul W. J. VAN I)OUWEN 

et J. P. N. Land, Joannis episcopi Ephesi commentajii de 
Beatis Orientalibus (Amstelodami, 1889), pagella autogr. 3. 

2. COMMENTARIUS DE INTERCEPTIONE OSSIUM AUCT. CyRIACO AmIDENSI. 

InC. I >.,« ( \'^j ^^ al. ) IvM&^ ^ taaoflD>^/ oa o-^ \^\m ^^ulAoi «^ 

|N\.i»^f — Dos. I; f>.t)o |»i .1-» .oov^9 ILa^^Uo ^j^^ft \N xr^^ «^oioC^/o 
^oo/ ...|CwanAbJ^o [.393 

M. A. Kugener, Hecit de Mar Cyriaque racontant com- 
ment le corps de Jacques Baradee fut enleoe du courent de 
Casion et transpoite au couvenf de Phesilta, Revue de i,'0- 
RiENT CHKETiEN, VII (1902), 198-201 {= L. Clugnet, Bi- 
hliothf^que hafjingraphique orientale, N° 3, 7-10). 

3. Vtd. Patrum Vitae. 

lacobus Intercisus m. iiLPerside, f 021. — Nov. 27. 

PasSIO. Iuc. oiLoyov» ...cakO^tJimaJSk.) ov<^u./y C^Lo ^(S^Lo ({'w %->» fioAA 
Loot ^N^Coe vaftov» ^&^f — Dcs. : tivtfl» ^^^..xoA ov^ |ooi utyt) IV^^o »i.^^ 
^m/... (...oiLoAt) al.) >-.otaaa^|^o 0)Ln^.(^3 [394 

AssEMANi, Acta martyr. or., 242-57 ; i| Bedjan, Acta 
martyr. et sanctor. II, 539-58. 

PASSIO. InC. \fnbu ihnhnnniinui/ luilh || ii lujiui nniii^ni •^iuq" 
liuninp iiinpiuilin luiipniip *-^^uiiiunny unlnAt niuu 'iiiii uh iiiiiiiini lU" 

O^uiUjiUMii Des. UL. uiiuiuuiui unLun liiiiiiii^op, hiiiiin li luuintni iu-~ 

liiiiU inlrnt^ny , nniul^u uuiili i l^n hniuUlrn^nili* liu tpuin.utunnb" 
3>Hg*" uiill^, : J595 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 108-23. 

4. Passio. Inc. mutil. — Des. JlTepepOT^e a|U3He iVOVi- 

^q e^^pii ^,ii ovneoHn ^h ovtoiioc hcTJULjioc eveoov 

JULIieJUUT... ^illHJl. [396 

Fragmenta. (iiOK(.i, Ik miraculis S. (.'oluthi, 252-72, 



92 lACOBUS 

5. Passio (et Translatio). Inc. mutil. — Des. <X.t6jt<:[ 

e^ovjt enjjUiiL eTi^VKOTq m,q i,Ty^^q h^pHJ h^HTq 

^ejl OTTJJULH Jieil OTTiJ-JO JieJUL OTOJOT JULc^JCMT... [397 

O.voN Lemm, Ibcrica, Memoires Academ. de St-Peters- 
BOUKG, 8' s6r., VII, 6 (1906), 3-8. 

6. Carmen historicum auct. Georgio Varda. Inc. |^_»-vnj. 60*3 

^L^L .^oi^aAo ^-»- ^w^L ^<»b&.^o t^Ofv^^ia^^t ^^bJ^Lo Des. |I^{A yi-^o 

...1^0 . ^¥^ "^^^ '^o y'^ ...owt^Oft Itl-vJ^ k=^ |La^<.««Si39 [398 

H. Hilgenfeld, Aicsgeioaelhte Gesnenge des GiwargisWar- 
da von Arbel (Leipzig, 1904), text. sjr. 40-44. 

-lacobus lustus, frater Domini, ap. — Nov. 15. 

I. Praedicatio. Inc. iUJI uJ^ l_^-^U JL*^'! «^:>-l II oV 

v^jir) U icji!l o«>y \y-j\juj • • '^^^^l j.^as- — Des. ^^ji^ J,l jt>-j 

Oul • • • ^)\ ayt^ ^Aj ^^f -Jl b^^^j 1 399 

Agn. Smith Lewis, Acta mythologica apostolorum, 
120-22. 

2. Praedicatio. Inc. fflM j (if\ s -^^l-flh- s r/i<PC^> s... iHCs 

WA-tf»>. i i^-in i /2,A,'fl;iijp : iihiiih-aih^c j. . . ajK^^'} « [400 

E. A. Wallis Budge, The Contendings of the Apostles^ 
73-76. 

3. PaSSIO. Inc. \*^n.tuptruiiu ^^utnnL-O-ni uni^nnU i^mLnanu 
"niiuiin ^BUsnAi nuin ifujnUhni^ nnnn t,n y^nJukijiuii — DCS. uui^ut-' 
mitiljlt plirj- ItufCttttniuiitih^ <^uiiniuujbutlt injif- ^uiiiiiuiituinitlt i 1^4'^^ 

Tsherakhian, LiUri apostolorwn spurii. 449-52. — Cf. 
Synax. Armen.^ 135-37. 

4. Passio. Inc. ^jy^ Jl ^JI y^l iljLll j>Ao1I ^fi ^W Hj 

^)\ <^lj ^^ ^s^\3 — Des. 4>.Jij • • • ^_^l J^ ^ yill ,-j_yii ci 

Oul • • .4) i^jJI-^IjI^^Ij »UVi [402 

Lewis, op. cit., 122-25. 

5. Passio. Inc. flJ^ris l-fl^s W'fl J K^^-^d^r i tDAflh : 



lACOBUS 93 

'!-•»... «»V7.'>" [403 

BuDGE, op. rit., 70-82. 

6. Passio. (Epitome). inc. J,ctya3ne 2^e hTepe j^lkcuSoc 
ncojt Juinxoejc Sojk e^p^j — Des. hcovjULhTcyjtiHjt 
iineSoT eiijin ^^n ovjuihTZcutMpe 'n(^i iiiiL<s,K<j.pjoc j«l- 

KCWSOC... ^iJ.JULHJl. [404 

I. GuiDi, Frnnimcnti co/ifi, Atti Acc.\d. dei Lincei, ser. 
4, Rendiconti, III (1887, 1° semestre), (31-02. 

lacobus Nisibenus ep. iii Mesopotamia, saec. IV. — lan. 13. 

1. ViT.v (ex Theouoreti Historla. religiosa, CAi'. 1). Inc. U«M 
I — Ma_L ^^ oytCs^l l^i^po f^V ■-■1'^ M^' oi^U) 001 |«»Abaj >o|^ Uov^ — 
iJes. a) ^>m/ ...^.u^a* ov^) . u0iaj«.oa3 (^JO ov^o^yf ^xoj.^ ;m ^ 1405 

vel b) ^m/ ...^;m ^v^j oiLaAc3f ItC^oe poif uoiol^o) ooot ^oi [106 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. IV, 262-73. 

2. \'1TA. InC. \\ /ina-iiiltnnni^M-/iLJj uiiumuni If} IfiiiU Jutuli uiinnib 
• \iiiiinih'iuif nnnu uuh i/uiiiirLniliu iniuiinL-p linn y^filibiui — DcS. ul. 
■y[ilil,n iliiiin luiiiiiiiii h liliiiliiiliu^ hiunnl^n niu-^uiuiuju Iil, Inuibiui-nnu 
h iliiuii uiniiilini hl ni li**. [4^7 

J{ihliotheca armenia, XXII, 5-63. 

Exc. AucHER, Sanctorum Acta pleniora, X, 54-55, 
09-70. 

3. \'IT.\. InC. prooem. J|^«//ui^»i uiuiiini^iiici inihli onl^iunhiili nn 

h<^linX q\\uipiiliii n nilh — Inc. narrat. IP*^/'/' J*""l"iE '»/' "y'""/ 

nliii uiu-~luiiiliiip *nn.iii/iiii Ifi *i\iunului — DCS. utiuliiunph iip 
Juiuh uppnili yy^uinnL.nl^n hi Juiuu W^n p^iip niiiliuliniiinupf qli 
iiiintliJii hnqiiif Jbq pnLlint.pl pi.h <~^ujuq^ t \^uttnuinh qiui_ 

Juinii^f n Jituii 1/... 14®^ 

Vitae et 1'assiones sanctor. II, 83-107. 
Exo. AucMER, t. cit., 50-57. 

4. ViTA. a) Inc. Wm.pp {\'nlpyp yy^p^Uuij -^iiijpuiuibin l^p uiqquii. 
*^\iuplJ bi lii iiiqqni/piAi uiti jip | in..uiiii iiptfih Jl.iini — • DcS. n*_ 



94 lACOBUS 

trnnnu /jti/jubuia c^riLJin Iil. iiUljnnuhhiui uti-uihnlriuu nna.pb h nuilttT'- 
#^I/ \\uiljon^ h ^\K^iltuinnu*t* \A^9 

^Vtr^' "f h^lt' iS.'/"^' • Liber qui « Sapiens » dicitur 
(= Homiliae Aphrahatis, ed. 2, CPoli, 1824), 407-27. — 
Cf. Synax. armen., 246-49 ; || Antonellus, op. cit., xxxiii- 

XXXIX. 
b) Inc. |)^/r5- ^iuiniuujjruili i^utlinJix ^tui-niiiDhn nniLh l^n 
unnniU ^\'».nhii.niih* \4^0 

Exc. Dashian, Catalog armen. Handschr., 573. 

5, ViTA (?), arnienice. 

Exc. Alishan, Eclogarii ex Anneniae historiis, I, 228-30. 

6. LaUDATIO AUCT. GrEGORIO NaREKENSI. Inc. {Kiu^Xf^iujijftn 
y^nnuh 'CniLhunn itni/uji-nn iijhAliuji_nn liihuuJi^nn hi^ funn-^nntULnn^ 
hnuhuiuin [unnuth — Dcs. nuinhptouni^la-hutt/ti ^iuititfuih ujnold-pit 
upnnpt y^utljnJp.iui : npni^il Lnnptthiiip** tihppnprttuljujh JpnL.p pijlM 
lipn- ipiun.uiL-nphunnL-p op<^uiun-Uin Xutpjpi *t* utJl^ t ("4 1 1 

*h^^ uiqop [iif y. *^p/iqii(i/i ^fiufit fpnijLn/ : Liber precum 
S. Oregorii Narek., ed. 2 (1700), Appendix, 103-128; — 

ed. 4 (1763), 427-47 ; || Z,"Ju,np bplipnpn 'lilrpfinqli'iiiuij 7\,un^[iij... 

uiuuitjtrpiij [i (]• 4,« IT- ^Vi>b'i"i'^ 'ii'"/'/'^"','/'-','/ = Tomus alter 
encomiorum S. P. N. Gregorii Narek., 108-28 ; || ^\^p[i,inp[, 
'iiuifilr/fuif i^^it/iij i^ui^iiuj/fiJiifi inuui/.iiiuifpnL(3^[,Lifj>: S' Grogoril 
monachi coenobii Narek opera, ed. 1, 351-66 ; — ed. 2, 
439-54. 

Exc. Antonellus, op. cit., xLi-XLii (e Libro precum, 
ed. 2). 

lacobus notarius m. in Perside sub Vararane V. 

PaSSIO. Inc. I sp (^^^Mf |6a>vM ^ caaa.vj |_jO) oot ^f |oot ^«0106^/ 

\^yly — DeS. :|» ."vo ^a-«ueo ICvS^y/o ^>I*«^ n\-\oL/o ^«x!^ ppof ov^ Ly^^ 
^l... (...jaftV ai.) ^ ^ ^oo>j oiLoJ^y [412 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. IV, 189-200. 

lacobus Persa m. Vid. lacobus Intercisus. 

lacobus Sarugensis ep., •{- 521. — Syr. iacob., tesr. post. 25. 

1. Laudatio metrica auct. Georgio eius discipulo. Inc, >xa 1^ 

WkA ^y IL^^v^) ji^N^ 001 taaft.v» ''^^^^m '•Tt^ oyujf ^aea "^A^^^ lyoi&i 

|;m|m — Des. mutil. [413 



lACOBUS ^5 

I. B. Abbeloos, A' rita nt srriptis snnrti larobi Itntna- 
rum Snruf/i in Mcsopnfnmia episr opi {Lovanii, 1807), 24-84. 

Exc. AssEMANi, hibliotli. or., I, 280-88. — G. Caudahi, 
Uber tliesnuride arte poetica Syrorum (Romae, 1875), 37-39. 

2. Epitome. liic. t-Af&ot U-o»» \^»=>l I ■»^^ ooA^ bt^M («^vo — 

Des. ^aoAft^/ «-.0)0^-/ ^ ov^o y"i> ^LfLo [414 

AssEMANi, t. r.it., 280-89. 

Exc. I. 13. Wenig, Schola syriaca (Oeniponte, 1860), 
Chrestomathia, 43-44. 

lacobus Zebedaei, frater lohaiiiiis, ap. — Nov. 15. 

1. AcTA. a) Inc. mutil. |ll.HHCye JlOVejty ZJJlTiX.JlC(MTeJUL 

z:e «X.JULJITCJ100VC iiLJULiH>oc ej e^p^J^j eeje>\HijL e«x.Tp- 

JULiOHTHC JlOVptUJULe 2te JC _ Des. iX.Tej eSoX ^JTOOTOT 

CTeno JULJULOOT eSo>\ THpoT eTpcynnpe 1ijulujitjio($^ 
JULnnoTTe. y^i,i e5o>\ ^jtootcj... ^«ljulhji. [415 

Fragmentum. I. GrUiDi, Frammenti copti, Atti Accai». 
DEi LiNCEi, ser. 4, Rendiconti, III (1887, 1° soniestre), 54-59. 

b) inc. mutil. — Des. «J.qej eSo>^ ^^JTOOTOT n(fi n^noc- 
To>^oc eTOT<x.«x.S j<5.Ka3Soc eT^j-eooT JULniioTTe... [416 

(iuiDi, loc. cit., 50-59, in imis pagellis. 

2. AcTA. Inc. ^^ JL^I \yjcj iUI ux« i M\ ^l 11 u^ 

^J\ y» ^JaA\ -U^ DeS. \)>-j-J J^CAl aIjl». m^J Ua-I jV^ \y*^J 

uul . . . Ijl-jI [417 

Agn. Smith Lewis, Acta mythologica apostolorum, 26-29. 

3. Acta. Inc. fllVlV a ^H » fh^A- » Wi^PC.elh » ?iU7V. » 'JAi^ I 

iohhr^^ i vf-A- : Kr/vS. I hT.A : Hnx*rh j hr^iiX i hnw.hdii^^ 
c » — Dcs. (w%ai»' , ^.^^rt i J('Mi' i «»»iv- j ^yiWi i n,/' : yicrt't 

^i :: flWDdh. » ?ii»"'l!a.ira»- a ?i'>|| : ^'.^.-(1/11»}'» : A^^^ll.^nrlHC 1 

*Prlll.e.- : MnK"7> i /"A-ft : (1/*'^^. i »/A-|.- *. . . (Dh"%'i "' \ 418 

K. A. Wallis Budge, The Contendings of thc Apostles, 
I, 247-53. 

4. Itinera, Passio et Transi.atio in Hispaniam. Inc. a'"'" "^^ 

q.uji/tJ utpi/i/iiii<Cniu2 "I- ujliujiuniunpli I p ai_ iniu ''^utuuitnuinuja'»*»^ 



96 lACOBUS 

•|-Ai«n Iri-»»* i^UMIinnnu Irniiiuinli •^nJ^^un/lini . h <^brLun_nn 
Uitliiuin<^U WuJUiUliiiiijLjiu — DeS. P^pli h' [""J^l' •^uiliiLlrnX «i 
tfinnl^ n tlhniun tLUtuuuuutUMlt ttiii '/'/'^/' /' luiL^hintfbtuliu/b <^nnfU 
Itl. utuilfdtuliiunli : [419 

TsiiERAKHiAN, Libri Apostolorum spurii, 174-89. 

5. Passio. Inc. iJ.ccya3ne 2^e itTepe j^kojSoc nojHpe 
h^eSei^^joc Sojk e^p«j.j eTJUihTCjiooTc jul^t>\h eT^Ji 

T2^j4J,Cnop^ — Des. «J.Cf25:a3K eSo>^ JlTeqOJKOJlOJULJ^ h(fs 

njUL«s.K<Lpjoc jiX.KCMSoc RcyHpe Ji^eSe2s.^JOC ^ji otcj- 

pHJIH... ^iJULHU. [420 

GuiDi, loc. cit., 59-60. 

6. Passio. Inc. Jl r6---il ^j^_ ^Sl jjuj 0:1 ^y*i rT U^ 

ia^ jt.e. JjVI — DeS. ^^1 liai* ij, JJa> S:>^jr ^ ^y^ Cf.. j^f-i *«— ) 

IjuI lib • . • <»Md«4jj jj j^j^ [421 

Lewis, op. «V., 30-31. 

7. Passio. Inc. flJM J ^n : ©«»1 s 96^-fi •■ AJAA « H-n^fPA » 

-Vn » VflJiMA s -HCP^ j (al. Vl.^ : rLO?! -. ) — Dcs. h9"iai% : 

lHDC-h : '^^'H^ i (DWC9' i n*T s n^l^Cb '• ^'A"* j. . . [422 

BuDGE, op. ceV., 254-57. — Cf. Zotenberg, Catalogue 
des mss. ethiop. de la Bibl. Nat., 56. 

8. Vid. lohannes et laoobus. 

lacobus Zelotes m. Vid. lohannes Bar Mariam. 
lacobus et Azad mm. in Perside, f 371-372. — Apr. 14. 

PaSSIO. Iuc. |fi\^;AM»/f U^^a i.aaAX« |ooi «."LL/ ^Offt \^^'9^o ^C^L ^Ljja 

^o;3f oiLaaA«9 [423 

Bbdjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. IV, 137-41. 

lacobus et lohannes apostoli. 

I. AcTA. InC. Dfip^ll' ut^i^/flrftni^'!! (\^uni.u^ (al. ^\Kp[iuinnu[i) 
{\tulinanu bu ^\itJ<^tuii%liU ^njl' "["lll^ hf^ {^jtuni^n^ — Des. IrL- 
[iltpth i^niJ^^u/ltliliu yiiU tuliiLnl^i jy^tjtlrunu t [424 

Tsherakhian, TAbri Apostolorum spurii, 293-99. 



lARED 97 

2. OrATIO (KXEGETICA) S. IrENAEO SUPPOSITA. Ino. {^uiihrfiiiiT 
ill.nXhiiiiii li 'litii i/iiijii niiiii nijli ^^ h nlinhiiii'»' '• ||« iiiiiiiiiiiiil^ lili 
illiiiiim 1,1 II* i/ uiiiiiiiiiiniii itiiilijtti — DcS. "/' iili liiiiijitiliil', J""l' 
niiii/lilitiiili t/tiiiiiiuiiiilili nliiii lil hi^liti t 425 

1. H. PiTRA, Spicilc'(/ii/iii So/esinensf\ l (1'ai-isiis, 1853), 
505-508 ; || W. IIaii\ ey, S. Ironaei opora, II (Cant,abrij,'ae, 
1857), 404-09 [non vidimus] ; ,1 J. P. Martin, apud Titra, 
Annlecta sacra Spicilct/io Solesmensi parata, W , Patrcs A/ite- 
nicaeni (Parisiis, 1883), 31-33. 

3. Laudatio auct. Iaruthiun Edesseno, arineiiice. 

'l,/./,f'i„f ilflii . i,,f'l, \\f,„,.„n„'l, •if.fnil .1,,. .1,^,1. fn.fl, {\,u1f„f,l.f 1.1 

^•„f-^,..'i,'i,n. : Landatio SS. Api), lacold of. IoIim nnis, lilii)riini 
tonitrui (Constantinopoli, 1823) [non. vidinius]. 

lacobus et Maria inin. in Perside, f 347. — Sjr., adar. 17. 

Passio. Inc. [a^mo oftc\.\« |ooi v^LL/ ^0)99 Mk^j. Coio — I)es. Ubb %-^>'^ 
(;^l cw;«^ ;cft->.^-^>-v al. |^(HA>«o ty/ i»;^ [420 

Assemani, Acta /nartyr. or., 122 ; j| Bedjan, Acta /nar- 
tyr. et sanctor. II, 307. 

lacovik ra. Vid. lacobus Intercisus. 

lanuarius op. et soc. min. Puteolis, sub Diocletiano. — Sept.l9. 

PaSSIO. Inc. ]» trtiiifiiiUujliti '\^hnlinlitii/iuiUnuh p-uitLiiii^niih 
nuiinLlilitiii hnliU uni^iin LtijliufjnuiniUi ^^-^tfUiunhnu n XlinlU ^lit/n- 
jttauii — Des. unuiin I. l. I. iitiilihi[i ^iiiiiituiiiauiU ^X-^uUttiiilinu^ ^iiili- 
ilIiiiX iiiiunphLjf nU/j/iiiopUf li tlitiiiLii tuunt^uiU ^uuinJi»»» ^4^7 

Vitac ct Passio/ics sanctor. I, 240-51. 

lared raolodus, pr. in Aethiopia, saec. IV (?). — Aethiop,, e^eiib. 
11. 

1. Laudatio historica. Inc. prooem. (inscriptioni continuatum). 
?:Cl\'i : l/4»S.n '. J?^.«^ : \m : +0 : M' : YiCMHn ' - Inc. 
narrit. UHh J VfAlltf»»- j nxlli} : InCMin ^ .t''/.».'*' - AXT-'> J ll\ 

n i h\\(\'r i — Dc. IW" i 'inu i hr/iinti)n)'i'l' i (\"lit, :•• 

RA-I.*.. Whi'-' [428 

K. CoNTi RossiNi, Vilac sanrtoru/n antiquionii//, I, Corp. 
SiR. Christ. Or., Scr. aoth., sor. 2, XVII, 3-20. 

2. Laudatio et Miracula. Inc. yyH: ! h ^» s -l-JfyA 1 1^"AA 1 

13 



98 lASU 

unm^ii^A • ^'^ « ^-i-^hfl 5 -/'/14- i ;!ije.i»'li- j HA.f:!»AV :... [429 

CoNTi RossiNi, t. cit., 20-31. 

lasu Daretensis archimandrita in Aethiopia, saec. XIV-XV. 
ViTAE suMMA. Inc. (praemissa invocatione). iKK^Ih^H ^ 'ir{l'll't^ J 

(»*r i H.V i '^C4'fl i flJAS. s — Des. hflh i ^ir^h ; hrff:c ; flJ^ 

A,dA" « XA-^s... hy"/»^ : hC^ ; VnA-A j... fl>>i''X'> « [4J0 

B. TuRAiEV, Monumenta Aethiopiae hagiologica, II, 75- 
76 ; II Id., Vitae sanctorum indigenarum , II, Corp. Scr. 
Christ. Or., Scr. aeth., ser. 2, XX, 159-61. 

lazdapnah et Avida mra. in Perside sub Chosroe Anusirvan. 

PaSSIO. InC. I IVI .(nao 0^0 l^ayco ^A^is^ t^iM "^AsL/f «bo ^ I0010 
jj^o/ ^%>^f ovLtt— itaft ^ Q^^ Des. a) I^X.») ^^>^»m I L^a-^o^M 0001 eua^ ^tt.. 

^; ...^^ttj. 0VV9 |o{&.9 [431 

vel b) ...o{^9 ^;m I .«■>>>) ov^yk.. ^ ts^^^^io^ ^^20 ooof ^;a^^m [4 32 

Bedjan, Bistoire de Mar-Jabalaha, de trois autres pa- 
triarches, ^''un pretre et de deux laiques, nestoriens (Paris, 
1905), 394-415. 

Exc. HoFFMANN, Auszugc ttus syr. Akten pers. Maertyrer, 
87-91. 

lazdbuzid (Theodotus) m. in Perside, sub Chosroe Anusirvan. 
— Armen., khal. 2, mehek. 19. 

PaSSIO (aUCT. PsEUDO-NeRSETE ?) InC. f*W J^iuJu/Uiul^u p-uinui'^ 
LJtnni-.fft-buiub ^trnunnunL. nnru^ni \\iUL.utuiiui lunpiuinli ^^^iuiiuhn*** 

'"Jl' """ 11^"'/""^ ifnn DeS. /"/" Juuiilriui nni^iunlCiunnjn niub^ 

Ahliu ni_ijniuihiun. ^iUL.iumiuqlrinn t Jiuuu nfi uiJnliuiJinlJipU*** 
hi- Jfi^ui : [435 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 124-30. 

Exc. E. Aijshan, ^nLjlili^ ^u,jplr^.lr,u.i Z^iujnij : Mnemo- 
sjna patriae Armenorura, II (Venetiis, 1870), 521-29 ; || 
Id., Eclogarii ex Armeniae historiis, I, 466-69. 

lazdin solitarius in Perside, saec. V. — Syr., elul 21, 22 ; 
hazir. 21, 

l. Vita. Iqc. ;.^^ loot boA o^Ab^lf ^&>«A >x*.Lo ^^mo l^ ^ . v a» ^iaa 



lERRMIAS 99 



Ui.lA 



k<»s^ ♦■- l«^>^ >*N^»»' J^ V>0'»o> >-.oiasoa^ — DcS. (?) oo» ^o» UL. ^ 
^ol^^ v~o ^;wiv7> 6l>^(^o l^^oii ^yu U^a^ [434 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. II, 559-65. 
2. Vjrf. Petlilon. 

lazdoi (lazdinducht) v. m. F^V/. Christina. 
leremias proph. — Maii 1. 

1. HyPOMNEMA E LIBRO BaKUCU. IllC. (\n^iffiiiir '^u/liiJ.nXl.iii, 
l^jih ■^[Kiiiqii.l^uiijli^li miu^iu^ib^ ij\fpnLjuiuiil^ir — Des. Iinlinii- 
IPI^HP tlljuiuiutjtniipf Iru i/iiiinu i/iuuinuii/ili 'y*juiiini h^ni mliiinno 
uniulnli il. iiillll i \ A^KS 

Iii oiiliemerido \^»ui»..,., -. Arariit, XXVIII (181»5), su[)- 
plementum :id mensem martium, 1-3 ; || S. Iosephkants, 
{\1i,f/,u'i.i,'i, ,{/'{!/' ^/iV/ f{„„„f{„,{'„,'i„„.j : Libri apocrjplii ^eteris 
Testamenti, r<>lVi.'ll"J'm. AKb hb *lilir n.r.Kl.l/l'.» ■ 

Thcsaurus antecessorum antiquiorum et recentiorum, l 
(Venetiis, 1890), 349-57 (des. fere iisdem verbis). 

2. PaRAI.IPOMENA « E GraECORUM LIBRIS ». InC. |,»L /riiliu 
iniid-ujiP aLiilfniuli niiiLhplj [\uiiujil^ili /i Xlfiiu f3-uiq.iuLJiii/ib 

^\\u£niLl^iuqi_nQ — Dcs. ui iinl"lii^' [' i/uniui^ ||(// /^ oii/iliiulili \f-/il,~ 
JfilUflt t Al q^l/i^ /uoup^li \^/,l,i/[,iiijfi,,* s/^ tf^iilfiui^ fi Pq[€h[i 
\\iurinupuii t ^[Kii/iiiuinu/i»t* \A}^ 

l\{,„,{„u,„, loc. rit., 3-S ; || losEPHEANTs. np. cif., 349-57. 

3. Historia. Inc. KCr^tX ; fl>-?if.* s ^lT^KV-f-lh : rOOT^O. ; 

n'{\fC ; ittliy^ i i1^1l'(\ ; (al. hrh'i^'1' ; n^'iVnft s H^^/.flX' ; r» /' 

flll^ ; Vr.TfiHfl ; n?ifl'> ;) — Des. lil-l' ; jPi^ni,^ ; ^(\'h ; Ul 

'fl^ ; h^^ ; ^.tl-'> : r'tlf\ ; tf»»-rt. ; f«^0 :: 1 437 

J. Bachmann, Aethinpischc LesestUcke (Leipzig, 1893), 
10-13. 

4. MqRS. IllC. \]ui ^ii iy^li,ii[,/ nJfi/iiif \\l,'lj[iu,/[,'li[i — Des. //t 
^fiilfJ/iiu n nujLJuli/^ Diii^iiiliiiiifinli l,n i |43^ 

Wfi,u{iuiu,, loc. ci(., 8. 

5. HiSTORiA Ieremiak et discipulorum KiLS Baruch et Auime- 

LECH. InC. (^nnt/-iiii/ liiuJLiiiiii J \if/i»i» ii/<> i/ii,i,ilili i ii\fnni.uuiiJJ 
A iLLiiniuh/ nLJj — Dcs. /* Xliiili Jiiililiiuli J[iiii S'IjLii.111 [i /iniiil/li, 



100 lESUS 

'bchiJ^ V"i'"(j^it * [439 

lOSEPHEANTS, oy>. cit., 358-63 (64). 
6. Vid. Prophetae. 

lesus Christus dominus noster. 

1. Narratio de cruce Berytensi auct. Athanasio. a) Inc. ]» 

uw~Si/iuuu ^ni.nnub Iri- WhiLnlifi^ h uuinuipL \^^ni^nnuuuj ^ vA PUJ" 
unL.1I ^/'""V-/^ — Des. muinuiL. h \^nuuuuhiilinLJtjniftUy IrL. Ifliljuujuj^ 
iLtrU liJuj ftlJif uiii unnnL^ld-truihnhy h Jjujilu*** [440 

b) Inc. ]* \*--nunhmnlj vujnujphf nii Jbn^ ^ ( t\f^nni-Utunl^J ) h 
uiw^Jujhu ^niinuh lri_ \^niLnhn^ vA" pujnuLuP ^nlrujio — Des. muj- 
iiuiL. n \inuinujhiLhnL.ujoi[iUf lri_ IriLpn filirj- mii uppni^la-fujjuhf 
n JtujnLU*** [441 

IS. DAIETSI, U- ^^^p-tu^liuMuf, \^^qtrp„uAif.pl,nj ^ujjpuMUilrutl, 

liuin.^, p^,ii.q[3-^ Itl. f/i,,f.q.l,Jiu,i^,j„up-[,i^{g : S. Athaiiasii Ale- 
xandriae patr. orationes, epistulae, controversiae (Vene- 
tiis, 1899), 489-92. 

2. De S. Hasta et reliquiis dominicae Incarnationis expositio 

(AUCT. NiCOLAO EP.). Inc. \\ luuh unL.np Iru ifiplpjjliujtj uthopfihiu~ 
Lujljiunlj uppnL.lfJ hu/hnh** njjuup p nnpo-nn nuulrtLpnJ ***'. •^npJuitJ 
ujn-plj n[JujiLtut-npnt^l3-lrujh niunujijh — Dcs. prujptLJiuulruuJL. IrL. 
pbpujt.. p ^ttiiUf inpuLjP jJniAi (al. 4/' Pf"-") 7^^/\* {''V^fr"" 
utnup tltuin D***) 144^ 

^,u.j.ru.,lk„l : Polyhistor, XV (1857), 177-78 ; || Mesrop 
[Ter Mowsesean], IV""/"""' : Ararat, XXXI (1898), 227-28. 

3. De imagine Edessena, oratio S. Epiphanio Constantiae ep. 

SuPPOSITA. InC. \^^uuini_uih^ujiph inLjunJ trL. lrpfjhL.npL. hnpniji (al. 
frpfjpt-npL-U np nijjp pulA ptfujumiutiaiui piP iiiobiuupppuf irLJi IrL. 
h^mh^fjlrinnh*** : ^^Ktuhnfi Ll^ ibui Jlrii uililrjLjiih \^nl^DUUihiipnL. 
yy^ 111 fjlripuiitiipni nopujiJiiui bnlrh 'CtuJjmiinLJjo — Dcs. ptunJitui 
IrL. tiliiuiji ■^^^ppuuinup nluuinil (dl.) ibiii unptu : { ) « hulj*** ujm— 
miupiuitmL. ■^\*^ppuutnup Juin.uihtL ^^mnL.hni ul. Jtun.uihniufjhn 
■'■^\it/tuuinupf h Jiiun u*** 445 

l'^„Y»„.„ : Ararat, I (1869), 131-84, 185-91, 214-20, 
241-43. 

Exc. Alishan, Eclogarii cx Armeniac liistoriis, 1, 84-92. 



lESUS loi 

4. Nakratio i)E imagink Edessema (« Epistui.a Abgar 

REGis... »). Inc. \^j j0\ Ujl dll. iilLj ^j:^: — Inc. narrat. 

(post cxemplum uiriusque epistulae) • <jfSC* ilL^I .Ia l^\ l» 

lljj Juj — Des. • • • -Cu JaI ^Jt) o 9-U-3 y-^j^^Sy U Ovt J,l jJ^lj 

• • ■A.«JldUll II* If l^jbU.111^^ jU^JIli^^. . . [444 

R. .1. H. GoTTHKiL, yln .Wafjic re7sion of (Ik; Ahtjar- 
Lcgernl, Hkhkaic.v, VII (I89I), 271-75. 

5. CaRMEN EX ORATIONE METRICA IacoUI SARUliKNSIS I)K LKCATIO- 

NE EdESSENORUM AI) ChRISTUM. Inc. \l\i^ jf-k^la |>-->N«N Cw^ v^o»io/ 

ov^ L«A.^ ^00.3 ^^^ yoov)^ t^\^ . oitouJO orvX — Des. ^i opo»^ uao'pe9 

^ov:^ l^-ira) \ao-^ [445 

CuRETON, Ancicnt Syriac Docicmenfs, text. sjr. 108-109. 

6. De sacerdotio Christi commentarius auctPhilippo. 

Inc. jA\r S:>:)r^ ^^j J^ >^^' ^— lil ^jJU^, 0^3 j 6lS^ 1 aII 

.5^ — Des. u^L^^^^J' (i^."^ t-r^ t/^^ J^ lt^^ ^' ci^ *>»' ^IjJI:»^ 

(OuD . • -J U J^\j-j,\j-ai uVl j*j [446 

Libellus sub proprio lemmate insertus iii historia pa- 
triiircharum AlexaiKlrinorum : B. Evetts, Hiatory of the 
Pnfrinrchs of fhc fJo/)fif: fjhiirch of Alcjnndria, I'atr. Or. I, 
riO-.S I ; II Chr. F. Skyuoli), S<;verns l)cn cl-Moqa/fn'- , llisto- 
rvi i)atrinirhnrum Alc.randrinort(m, Corp. Scr. Ciirist. 
Or., Scr. aralt., ser. 2, I, 8-15. 

7. Sepulcri Domini Inventio ab Eudocia sorore Constantini 

iMP. inc. mutil. — Des. h^wS njjn. enTi5,n2oejc ^ojn iiJULO- 
ov eTOOTC nTn<x.poenoc. t*j,j tc oe enTiX.c<5.«j.c ^U 
np^. iinjcuT... ^^.JULJiii. [447 

I''r. Rossr, Traxri-izionc di frc nianoscritti copti del Miiseo 
F(/izio di Torino. Micmdiue .Vccad. di Torino, ser.2, XXXVII 
(ISSO) Sl-1()(), 17:5-71-. 1()<)-115. 

8. De TUNICA INCONSUTILI ClIRISTI NARRATIO S. loHANNI CllRY- 
SOSTOMO SUPPOSITA. a) InC. \\i iinuiiiiiu fil iiii/ iiii ii^ihiiiij ^ii iiiliii" 

lliili II II i h uiiiiiii il iiiiliiiliiiililiii hiilti iiii liinliiili unt iin lini ulni ||*i//- 
iilniiilni — - Dcs. "lininii iiiii lili nuiiici iiifft li li i ii,fiiiiini /if liiJi S^h itiiiU 



102 lESUSABRAN 

n^ P^wtiJii^gpu t r448 

N. Marr, Khiton Gospoden, y' knizhnykh legendakh 
armjan, (jruzin i sirijtsev, Sbornik statej utshenikov Pro- 
FBSSORA Barona Viktora Romanovitsha Rozena ko dnju 

DVADTSATIPJATILETIJA EGO PERVOJ LBKTSII (PetrOpoH, 1897), 

82-92. 

b) EaDEM, ADDITO EPILOGO DE AbGAR REGE. InC. ]» unnut c//«- 
Juhiuiiiu (al. h a uiuuiliujliu ^nLiunni^ ffj-uiniui^nnnb^ IfnliL^ uiiJiinnu 
unL^nn lini^upli ^^iunhuiunL- — Dcs. «l au nniilrL pliff uuiiiii. Iuuil.'' 
unu* b-L. luniUKt^n nhuM ipUhi /»"a liuiut DuiUn(i liuiu Jiuihilili»*» 
h^lnuMUni-P^niSU («♦« utU^li) : ^449 

Marr, loc. cit., 82-93. 
9. De imagine Tiberiadis epistula Pseudo-Philothei diac. Inc. ^ 

>a2iA^o|l iAM/y v,^' oyan ■>-» Des. ^.Nw ,\ ) ^L. &^«xftA L.L«.N.„\. o^^^L/ 

^oe/ ...^st^l IfOJO IfOt I^A^^S |jf)&.2l^ ^b&AaO [450 

E. A. Wallis Budge, The History of the blessed Virgin 
Mary and the History of the Likeness of Christ, I. The Syriac 
Texts (London, 1899), 157-210. 

10. Vid. Abgar ; — Crux D. N. I. C. — B. V. Maria. 

lesusabran, qui et Mahanos, m. in Perside, f 620. — Sjr. 
nestor., domin. III adventus. 

Passio auct. Iesuiab Hadiabeno. Inc. prooem. o-cmL/ n.|^^>^ ^/ 

ux.a«^ |La^. °> » A yOoiCoy <Mi-^9 iis^oAa — Inc. narrat. ^;a»va». ^^oi \i^a^ 

loot |;a&m iAOjlope y^^ ^t ooi |«i.^A:ia2^ — Des. mutil. [4 51 

J.-B. Chabot, Histoire de Jesus-Sab7'an, ecrite par Jesus- 
Yab d^Adiabene, Archives des missions scientifiques et 
litteraires, VII (1897), 503-84. 

Ignatius Antiochensis ep. m., f 107. — Dec. 20. 

1. PasSIO. Inc. ^!iM ) iM&i^;^ ^ooi]|t ILaiA^ ^^.^o «^ ooi U^^ ^^ o>a 

^a^) *ij-.ia^L 001) u»a^i^/ ( ^x.^» — Des. | »^^f oi^ba^ty |l>«^j «^ 

^l ...o>^9 ooi ...xxoA^^ ©viotj >o^o [4 52 

G. MoEsiNGER, Sup/lc)ticntu)ii Co7'poris Ignatiani a 
Cuilielmo Ctiretono cditi (Oeniponte, 1872), 3-12 ; || W. 
Wright apud I. B. Lightfoot, The Apostolic Fathe7'Si part 
II, vol. II (London, 1885), 687-708; — ed.2, vol. II, 2 (ibid., 



IGNATIUS 103 

1889) 103-2 t; || 1'.ki)I.vn, Artn murtyr. et snnctor. 111,103-214. 
Exc. CuRETON, Cor/jus hjnntinnuvt (L(jndinii, 1869) 
•jy»d-25. — I. H. Petkumann, S. Ignntii, pntris npnslolici, 
qiinn fervntnr epistolne unn cum ciusdcin mnrti/rio (Lipsiae, 
1819), 151-01, in iniis pagellis. — Kpistula ad Konninos 
(tornia contnictior), Cuketon, np. cit. 40-50 ; || Liohti-oot, 
op. cit., 000-70 ; ed. 2, 82-85. — Utriusque recensionis loci 
selocti, Petermann, np. cit., 128-82, in imis paf^ellis. 

2. PaSSIO. InC. \\ /^' 1'^'} iilitliiiiihni ff}fn'li ^ii nififiujUijunij 
lun^lriui ^iiiiiifiuilinufi liiuiuli u*t* i iniiniAl it uiifiuliuilifi \\iiliuiiiifinu 

uiiffiulinuinu lUMUliii niu »\nif <^uiulini^ DcS. nu Ijnliiliuin nliiiuiftrnnu 

iiiutiiiiiliuiifi lii^ liiuinuiuliiun n oiifiuinnuuiut;u bi. nyuililiiuili nhftt uinu 
fii-n '^\KlifiuiiinufiL.*»» nnnt.il uiiuii o»*» 1453 

Jiihliotliecn nrmenin. XXII, 141-85 ; || J. P. Martin, 
Analccta sacra Spicilegin Sdesmensi parntn, IV (Parisiis, 
1883). 2-5 ; || Locis aliquot interpolatis vel insertis, 1. B. 
Aucher, Snnctorum Acta pleniora, X, 75-100 ; quam edi- 
tioneni (omissa ep. ad Romanos) descripsit, Petermann, 
op.cit., 490-548, qui Aucheriana additamenta uncis notavit. 

EXC. Kl)istula ad RomanOS, \>iffliuiin[inn \Xniitnt.uihiunq.Lu,j 

<^uiffi,uni/. in/, [,} n,.if[,t^, : Ignatil Theophori patriarchae epis- 
tulae (CPoli, 1783) [obiter vidimus]. — Eiusdem loci selecti 
ai)ud Petermann, op. cit., 128-83, in iniis paj^^ell. 

j. Passio. Iuc. ^en eu<j-^e hpouni JiTeiieT^Hue- 
jULcwjt n«j.nTpiS.j^Jioc Kec<Lp... j\'jiiS.2^joc nenjCKonoc 
jt«j.jiTJo;X^jiJ. e<s.c[epjUL<s.^S iJLeneJic<5. jij^LnocToXoc — 
Des. eeSe njjtiS.^i" JieuL ^^thojulojih JtTe nejt(Sbejc..; 
e^j Te ejML<j.pTTpjiS.... jULejtejtCiS. neqzojK eSo>\...necov^ 
jtenHn ^ejt n;)^c... [aSa 

P. Le Page Rknouk, apud Lightfoot, op. cit., 805-81 ; 
ed. 2, 281-97. 

Exc. E. Revillout, f.e marti/re de St Ignace, Revue 
EoYPTOLOGiQUE, III (1883), 34-37 (editio dimidiata). 

4. Passio. Inc. non procul ab initio l^eJtnpOTHKTOJp JtC 

jtTC Tp^JiLnoc (ed. eniLTpi5.Ji5.Jtoc) nppo ctc JtiJ.Jf jte 
jteTpiLJi KopnH>\joc njccun Si5.V2s.oc — Des. ct 6 e Tnjc- 
Tjc jULJt eTnojULonn e^ovn enenxoejc. Ti5.j tc T»JLi5,p- 
TTpjiS.... j^qxj jtTJULhTenjcKonoc... Ki5.Ti5. Ti5.cne hhpiJL- 

hKHJULe [4^5 

Fr. Rossi, Vita di SanV Ilarione e Martirio di Snnt^ 



104 INDES 

Jgnazio, Memorie Accad. di Torino, ser. 2, XXXVIII 
(1888), 52-75. 

Fragmentum. (nlius exempli) K. 0. \A^ixstedt, Somc 
Manich (^optic frayinents, Proceedings of the Society of 
BiBLicAL Archaeology, XXVIII (1906), 229-31. 

5. LaUDATIO AUCT. IoHANNE ChRYSOSTOMO. Inc. **\ujmnL.uju^n 
untuujmlfuinpu uui^uj nuininuhinninnuu bi^ ttuihiuniiiliu uiiuinnuiuinnli 
ubniubu — Des. quiibnuhb nuidtiUuiiU h fiuiii i/^fiilli "*- inbuuibhnti 
nuni-nnu nuiiu^ [456 

On<^ufM/ft<. [\iilihpk^pu/i,nL. z!,uil^i : lolianiiis Chrjsostoml 
orationes (Venetiis, 1861), 248-56. 

ludes, Domua et soc. XX milia Nicomediae, sub Maximiano. — 
Sept. 30 ; dec. 3, 30. 

PaSSIO. Inc. j*»"/ J-uiJiiiliuiLuli pl>n. iiiibnunL bnbi^ p-uiniiii^n~ 
pbi uihonphph^^X^ uipununiulinup* bi- ibpupnpnjnLjP uiilji — Dcs. puu~ 
uiuipp^ui la-ui iLiuunpl^ \Y^ lUDupupuihnut^ bL. d-uin.uihnbinn bh 
nuiuuilpi luhuiuiuiLiuh p ^buinhit;*** uiul^ t 1457 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 599-633. 
luterpretes, Vid. Isaac et Mesrop. 
loasaph. Vid. Barlaam. 
lohauues ap. — Sept. 26. 

I. Itinera ex Prochoro. I. Acta in urbe Epheso. Inc. ($^«» 

<^tuupuinJiuiini {^^buinJi uhpnA yXpuni^up*»*^ J-nnnJbuii uni^pp 
iun.uipbiniih i^f.pni_uuin^u <r ni_d- Liu i ni_id-b lutlp ujui<~^bi [nu) np.uilih 
^buinAi — Des. puLJriuih ^^np^^nli ^biunJi ujil p <^uiuuiuiiui 
auini/uin p upuiuibputLiipo-ni^pt-bujhii y^n<^iiiIihnL. t 1 45^ 

II. EXSILIUM. Inc. 1»"^ h ilfii-uni^ir lui^ni^p bpbi^iui 'hjui 
uiubuuiuitiiih uibujbiiiup bt luul^ nhui — Dcs. nliuinph n mniliu 
pi-pbiuhii ipuJiLiuL-npbpiiJ tiV* uuinL.iiio- i 1459 

III. De Myrone. Inc. ^{Kujhtfh "f/p *^ ^/' fi .p'"^"ipf'^' J"!l^^ 

JpL ^ ^^CuiL^np^ "/'"/ UflinLJj ^Y^piLiihnu — Dcs. npuil,u luihiuiiuiui 
uifipbpl^y u uiuh np liiUiLnL_ia-biuJp inuiip l't/Mf#ii_0"/»#) npni^J 
muiiuD*** \A^^ 



lOHANNF.S 105 

IV. De B.XSILKJ. IllC. »j*»««'/<«/i "///' "'//* 1,11 uLS iiiiiiiii'li fi jminiu- 
uhlt I'"II"'I'Ih "I"'I '"I"" I' l| luulll DeS. ilIiiuii Ii inni lilt*,. 

ru-Uiuliiiii ia-U'uun illmCt lui iliiuii.uii^njihiniJ ... iiiill^li t I 4^ I 

V. De ChRYSE. Illi:. •^[Kiuhiili l,ii nUL... uilini'li 'hn^iiu \^ni /ii^ 
iiliuli — Des. illiiunii li lililniiiini fttli iiili lii illiiiiiiLiuii qliiii iiuuni li 

*ou*.. uiillili : [462 

\'I. De CvNOPE. InC. ■^[\iuhij[i l^n nilii fi [KiuniJiujji liriiii n^'h 
lliuliituiiii. — Des. ««//#/# iihin Mii uv n uiuiiuinuii_li It 1 itjiunil^ii i I465 

VII. Dh uaemone in fi(jUK.\ lupi (= DE Lyco). Inc. J/» /' 

Uiiiiuhli ih ilLq luluty 11 i iip Hu/hiuil^n nilLn Dcs. hnna-uihliiiiiii 

ilL-^Lliiiinini liu *[>linnli fii uiuniiufi/iniuh ou£<Cu/huiitfU t I 4^4 

VIII. De « SnOTIANO » (= NOETIANO). Inc. <\Ku/hif/i l,fi nUii /# 
Diuniiinlili iiuihillili i^ illin nliiiu fii ni lil^n kiilini u niiiiliu — Des. ui. 

iiiuiiiunltnniii iiiii liuiu iiiu iln i 14^5 

IX. Di; SOSIPATRO. InC. \\iuhliiulifi i iinnniui nn[ili 'J''/'/' '^fl' 
*^\iuiiiuiuili — Dcs. uiunnfili nuininfinni [<' [i' h ^nni 111^ fii i/iuiiuhnnf 
uiii-a^uihL'inu uuhu lujnjiiuini /€r[ii hli l^u«/i;ri ^iii... 1466 

X. De EVANGELIO. InC. • JA'/» '■Siui unnininili luilLhiuih linn' njh 
^^\iuinuuii[i fti i[iu[ul\uihfi nii lil iiinuii nn[ih *\^nilL iii[iinhnn[i — 
DeS. <na.iUD [1 oiunuij/hf uiiiin nii nnfiinJ /yl^«//#/;i luar *uiin u/h- 
ulffiqph... luJI^ X [467 

TsHEiiAKHiAN, lAhvi a/josfolorii »1 s/mj-ii, 190-292. 

2. AcTA EusEHio Caesariensi sipposita (ex Prochoro). Inc. ^ 

IfiNo;^ |L/o t^>attftft0>i^y |6ooa« oAmL/ «.^ i.vii\ y^M* (»a^&M ^6o — Des. ooi 

l^i^aA ^aoMU ^^ad \if \l^f ^f o\^i^ . ov^ m.*^ >Ov.^n\^ Ik^ao [^\^ uoioC^*/f 

^v>/ ...M>U : y.tn->v> \i ^ [468 

W. Wright, .\pocri//)/inl [c(s nf tlie Apost/es, I (Lon- 
don), 1-05. 

3. Itinera Ex Prochoko. a) Inc. « l' f^^i .^^«-^ JU) OlTj 

^>. ^ JLJ . iJUf I Jl JL.Mdl ^^1 -Ul jl — Des. ^. J 
i al.) < ► • . > .L-l~^ tiin IJL>- SjOLT ^Jac^ j, ^^SZ* y>j 'Jlj^' 

14 



io6 lOHANNES 

0}^l . . . « 5 llfc J».l ^ («c^iU^ » ^^^ ^ln jrl^vjbi^ [469 

Agn. Smith Lewis, Atfa itnitholonica apostolorum, 
31-46. 

Exc. I. GuiDi, 6^/e ,U;2 apocriji degli apostoli nei testi 
copti. arabi ed etiopici, Giornale deli.a Societa Asiatica 
Itamana, II (1888), 10-13. 

b) Inc. fllM : Kne-^^l i bC\'\' : Ah^^JUV ... s fl^rti" s 

rt*^^ : VP-^h^ : ,hW'> ' VJ] : ^^"'f»n/{. : ii"lC^r : — Des. <»• 

fti- : Aft^ : riT^/^ft : 'H'}'|.- : ^\hA' : tf»-ft'»- : f^K\hV^ : 0(1,)?. : 

<(..«^'4.^ : (Otio^ i .'P^lf^-X : (a). *l*^rK'i i) '• mhVl-li : /Z-A. 

fl/li:... fl»^"r>" [470 

K. A. Wallis Budge, J'he Cnntendings of the Apostles, 
I, 189-213. 

4. ACTA. EX EODEM. luC. ^y i^^bl Jt ^-jIII r^j JlJu. U 

b j :>y^ j>_«) dllij ^jkflJI rjj ^^ ij ^li«l s^:«II — Des. ^ J^^^J 

Oi^aUII ^*:> J,I [471 

Lewis, op. cit., 134-44. 

5. Acta (ex Prochoro), saidice. I. De Dioscoride. Inc. et des. 

mutil. 

Fragmenta. GuiDi, Frainmenti co/jfi, 252-55. 

II. De Cynope. Inc. et des. niutil. 

Fragmenta 1) Crum, op. cit., 129. — 2) GuiDl, op. cit., 
255-62. 

III. De Lyco. Inc. mutil. — Des. ^qcyopoip i(!fJULOTOVT 

JuiniJLJtTcnooTc JiothhS iinepne. [472 

Fragmentum. I. A. MiNGARELLi, Aegijptiorum codicum 
reliqviae Venetiis in hibliotheca Naniana asservatae (Bono- 
niae, 1785), cccii. 

IV. Dfi Noetiano. Inc. JteTJt OTpOJliLe 2^e ^Jl TRO^^JC 

juiepjJioTCiS, enecfp^ji ne jioHTJ^Jtoc — Des. mutil. [473 

Fragmentum. MlNGARELLl, op. cit., a p. CCCiv ad CCCXIII 
(membratim). 

V. De Sosipatro. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmentum. Georgius, De miracidis S. Coluthi, 119- 

22 ; II auctius Guidi, loc. cit., 262-64. 



lOHANNES 107 

6. IkANSHIS. IllC. 1*// /''"/ liiji'1111111 li ini/hli ilih •\iii/<^ii/h'li/,ii 
iJL n liii III iiin/iiiii./if li iiii/n /1 ^l,/' '• '»' l'i't "I II i//i'ii 1/ jniihiifi 
/ihi.iiiulil^ /,11 — Dcs. i//i!iMi I, II i/Lii ni iiw/ii Ifiiip li i^ iiiiiiun^ iiii iiih~ 
il/iiuii {/'•^nii/ili n Xli 11 h ^ltiiin h t llti. *\/iuni ii/i ■ " iiii//^'.) [474 

Saepius edit. in lilu-is lituryicis Arrnenoruiu : iu mi.s- 
sali arnienio, ex. ^v.\ K'";"'! •iluW' ^^ (Venetiis, 1080), 185- 
88 ; — in rituali arinenio, intcr exsetiuias episcopi et pres- 
b.vteri, ex. j^r. yV".;-»., (Venetiis 18;{1. 1810), 440-51 ; 
\\'tttyttt,tf, litttpti I,} ttt,,,ittt'it l,ttt(,t,tttt •,,,iti., (Hicrosolyniis, 1896), 
■J.^l-Ol, ct alias pluries ; || ,1. /oiirau, \\ii,n,tt,u\t,t,nt'it2: 
Hihlia sacra (Venetiis, 1805), Appendix, 27-29 ; ed. minor, 
IV {iljid., 1805), Appendix, 8.3-87 ; ed. 'M {ilml., 1800), 
1221-23 ; II I. Catergian, fu-rlcsine /•'plinsinne de ohitu 
/ofiannis nposfoli naira/io (\'indobonae, 1877), ;i2-51. 

7. rKANSITls. ;i) llii'. ...^i*.a» I*^vO ooi li-^a^ |--/ )«^ ^» jooi v*oio&^/ 
^:»<.2^ i.ofot^/» I»*-» \'f oij^:»."^ — l)es. »-»— / ,^aa.\ |)a^«.o |i-j. ^ ;»/ ^ao 
. .oiLa^i^ . Iv- »a ot-o» ?a:s*/ [17.") 

\\'KioiiT,.oy>. rit., <»0-72. 

h) iiK. Jiepe nii<^K<j.pjoc i^^^^nwwc ^h eqecoc e^f- 
Te>\H>\ 9xn JtecjiHT THpoT. ijLne^ooT 2ve IiTeKvpiij,- 

KH — Des. (non procul :ib extremo) JITe nK^.Ke ZCUajpe 

eSo>v JiTe ne;)(;<5.j()c ep^TajS JiTe Te^^pcu hc<5,Te fjjcwne 
eco e| |476 

Fragmenta. 1) !• Guini, /h' nlcunc peif/niiicnc snidirhe 
dclln (ol/czione /hin/iana, Kkni>iconti Acoad. dki LiNfEi, 
ser. 5, 11 (1893), 514-15. — 2) Grum, Cntnloi/. Co/iiir Mn- 
nnsrr., 130. — 3) (Uhdi, /''raiiniicnti ra/iti. n;iii., ser. 4, III 
(1887, 2" semestre), 72-7(>. 

c) It., saidicc. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta (variaruni recensionum). 1) (tuiih, /^cri/ainc- 
nc snidir/ie, 510-17. — 2). .1. Lkipoldt, .\c(/yptisc/ic I rl<ini- 
den nus dcn kacnii/iir/ien Muscen zu /lcr/in, Kopti.sche 
rrkunden, I, (Berlin, 1904, autograpli.), 173-75. 

d) Inc. lyt^l \Ji5 • • • ju- ^y l^MJI S^^yi «.^ i>\) jiJ\ Lscj ulT 

J^NI ^y — Des. ^* 4^1 lyt 5 IjlilTj Sjoju. ilUl l^o-j^-,i,;l dil [i 

<>«l • • •u^TiijJI w-^l J».l [477 

Lewis, op. rit., 144-40. 

e) inc. ri»»i'/ ; hv^yrW. j ->?i»iHl* : ?»*'/ii,^nf/i.r: . ''".«'.••w s 



Xo8 lOHANNES 

WA- : 'rnr ; (DdCTU J... fllV^-f-fl»' ; Ar/iW^ * - Des. ^ilint?; 
A<b*4. ; Pv/i'>rt ; ai-J^/^^e ; aJ^J^-K ; hr-H*}'/.* ; 'P^ ; r^JhC'" 

flinh^JM/ ; lClttih ;... flJ^n'> !•• [478 

BuDGE, op. cit., 214-22. 

8. Transitus. Inc. iUl j5Cj ^jaifcll ^Jl >Jb j^^ ^ oiT 

Ju«!^:ll ^^-^j -i^ •UJI J,I eii^wPj — Des. li * J^ l:».^ -ua-^. ^jl 

Ijiil lcb • • •ojl Ji>i Ij^ Jpj i.^^11 ^y jil^uji w-»=«ll 0_jll [479 
Lewis, o/>. ceV., 46-61. 

5. COMMENTARIUS IN DoRMITIOXEM loHANNIS AUCT. NeRSETE LaM- 
BRONENSI. PrOOem. inc. *|^^/' .P" iifiuuini_iuljiuLni^piriuUii. Jhuhi^ 
a.uilP BL. hnUnnu^ <^uiin uni nn^ h<Cuiu tun_ hu — DeS. nnuiuutli 
nt^niuDiuli*pLit unniu u^tuliuiulT tihli y nit uiuL, iniuuit^u : — Expositio 

inC. JV' n^'h hqpuiliiib*»* : |-W' tuul^t lit^ /3~if innnL-il inlinL^ny 

Des. ujiuuiAiun^ii uliiJijyi nuiiiuiiiUniii tuii h ihL.u htliuuinnula-nijb 
iinnnh niuiiXittuhtui ♦ ^"''/'Sop ^^Klipuuinun*** 14^0 

^Cfuin-P-puli utnoP hti luiuutJitt^P^ b U1I1 ptii^ltttii 'l^yJuilt 
lutiutiit^iufriuiiutli lUi.L uiiunu/li*filt ^o^iuli^liiti^ tuitiupL lUI '^fhnitliiip 

\iu rppn'iituifi.iij : Expositio precum, historiae, sermonum, 
dorrnitionis S. lohannis Theologi evangelistae a Narsete 
Lambroiiensi composita (CPoli, 1736), 3-11, 12-157. 

10. PrOLOGUS EVANGELII. Inc. {^nij '^iuVlinL, lui^trutiuiiiuVh^ 
a.nhiui l^ •^nil^^ujhhnt — Des. Irlihnbnt^nih \*^iihtui h ibanL^ /"/" * 
i^ntJ <^uihlil^u 'Chiutiuihtint IfTniJi : 14^^ 

In variis SS. Bihliorum editionibus, ex. gr.: J.Zohrab, 
(^«M/,ft«A«y«.L7/^ (Yenetiis, 1805), 182 ; ed. minor, IV {ihid., 
1805), 706 ; ed. 3a {ibid., 1860), 1023 ; || Novum Testa- 
mentum (Vindobonae, 1857), 198, et al. 

11. Prologus evangelii, arabice. 

Exc. P. KiRSTEM, Vitac eranf/elistarian qnattior minc 
primuin ex antiquissimo codicc 7nss°. arabico Caesario crutae 
(Breslae, 1608), 46-53. 



12. Laudatio metrica auct. Iacobo Sarugensi. Inc. ^;io y: 

(.^oia../) Ifcn*» ovaa.^ [482 

P. Bedjan, Horniliae selectae Mar-Iacobi Saruqensis. II 
(Lipsiae, 1906), 705-16. 



lOHAXNES 109 

13. Laudatio. Inc. ^L})\ rc— i-l ^jt» (i»L>-'j Jy-' k pjJ' li* 

Uij wJu>- iLtfJI liacji o L*i;- — Des. c-ife' >-i^l ci J^ «^ -^^^1 ^ ^^ 

Ou' • • -^jil jCc iji<jlj ij5C)l [483 

Lewis, op. rit., 147-40. 
lohannes Baptista praecursor Domini. — lun. 24, aug. 21). 

I. HlSTORIA lOHANNIS ET ElISABETH S. IoHANNI ChRY- 

SOSTOMO SUPPOSriA. Inc. ^ij^_* ^^ lo-j^ Jil J li plVl dilJ ti 

-0:;, Ol ^ill - Des. • • • dliH il ^ill • l_^li .11 Oj^ <j ^III [484 
.Ir.Vrt ^X Xov. III, 18-10. 

2. InVKNTIO C.\P1TIS IoHANNMS BAPTISTAK A GrSIO (CaSSIO ?) KT 

isiDORo. i. Invkxtio. a) iiic. mutil. |Tej eniu HnejieicuT 
ijL«.iJ.Te. neze rcj2^cupoc ze JUL<s.pejiT<L<j.^j eSoX nTen- 
ncucy ezcuji "nTecjTJJULH — Des. g,ji TKecTn^.^ic cTnHT 
TiiJt<s.TJ.JULa3TJi enxcwK epojiLji nzoejc p^Ji«s.'"j ^JtIi 
Te.x^^pjc ... ^^iJ.JU.HJi. [^85 

G. Stkindorkk, Gcsioa und hirfnros, Zrit.schrikt kIir 
.vEGYrTisciiE Spraoie rM> Ai.tertiuimskunde, XM (1H8'^), 
140-58 (e duobus codiciltus inutilis). 

h) liic. ct des. mutil. 

.1. Lkipoi.dt, Acfiiiidischc Urkiindcn fin.s dcn konnin/ir/irn 
Mvaern zn Bcriin, Koptische Urkundcn, l, C (Berlin, 1004 ; 
:iutogr;ii(h.), 184-85. 

11. MiKACLLA. inc. iJ.ccytune 2.e jiTe<pec>p^jiiS.q iin- 
JlOTTe eOOTCUJI^^ eSo>\ jiJiKeec — Des. mutil. [486 

Fragmentum. SteiNDORFK, ioc. cit., 158. 

3. LaUDAIIO IIISTOIUA AUCl. S. ErilRAKM SYRO, INTERPRETE GrEGORIO 
PhII.OMAKTVKE. InC. ^^imi ^i^i/.fni^ /fiijrijuji f/iifiii fnf^ jni fiiii- 
/iitu/iiun /ii li /i/i'liiiuin/,ii niiinnu — Dcs. uiiinniiinii /11 lunniun 
ii/, linnn/ilijiu uiinniU ^^nJ^iiililini /lUiiiiiiiiiL iiilil, ill.nli : li i_ 

«A« ... uiill^ii X 1487 

ViPf;fit Xfilipl.illi .lii.uil. h,„nf.<,. [.) fi.hii : Sancti Kphraen» 
opera, IV (Venetiis. iK^ti), 120-42. 

4. Laudatio pankgvrica auct. Proclo Cvzici ep; Inc. ejipttj^. 



iio lOHANNES 

juinooT JULnneToVi5.iLS jcug.ii.it jinc uenpo2vpojULoc iinojH- 
pe JuinJioVTe. [488 

Fragmentum. Fr. Rossi, Trascrizionc di tre manoscritti 
copti del Museo Egizio di Torino, Memorie Accad. di Torino, 
ser. 2, XXXVII (1886), 163. 

5. Laudatio metrica auct. Iacobi> Sarugensi. Inc. c:^ i.a_3/ u.;m 
i^j^ 6^ ^ yla^ I^Lo.^ — Des. oi»v — ko Uo oi^;4_i.> |^.\io o<» i^..;^ 
ooiaaey&o [489 

P. Bedjan, Homiliae selectae Mar-Jacobi Sariigcnsis, III 
(Lipsiae, 1907), 664-87. 

6. LaUDATIO (mETRICa) AUCT. EODEM. a) InC. ^oa» ^^a^» IjoioJ VkOj- 

c«ca/ o»Mif — Des. b>ovi.A>^9 oo» (^*;^ oi;»© «.^^/9 IL;-/ oi^ ^-./o [^4 90 

Bbdjan, t. cit., 687-710. 

b) InC. ^^nuni_u iniu ijiujn^iui nii niutlhhiuili injianhnu ujuii^ 

o^ujrLiunniq o-iuti.nL.ihi iiuiuilini^la-hiiiU nn -=— Dcs. ^"L- •^iuluLitiiA 

iiunujiini_ujiia nanUnuthop iip^ui bi ■^uibuiujiun inuiii.iui.n" 

nlrinJ »«. uiJI^ : [491 

\\l,uii,.„ui : Ararat, XXI (1888), 271-83. 

7. Laudatio metrica auct. Narsete Leproso. Inc. .a*..»* HJ l^o»;^ 

ILa^t Uo loot [492 

Exc. H. Gismondi, Linquac syriacae grammatica (Bery- 
ti Phoeniciorum, 1890), Chrestomathia, 28-46 ; —ed. 2 
(1900), 103-110. 

8. LaUDATIO ASCRIPTA HaNANIAE INTERPRETI, InC. 1» Xhn^li 
lun^hiui nfiuiuuinu <Cnti.i^nili Xhiiliutni_ni^ifThuii/ii ^^niK^niipli puiiiu^ 
uinL.Jd-h uiU — Des. qp lynh qtuiinliiujliy tii. hnpqp pun.iuyiuuhiui 

piiilhuuipjp i hu ilhp tpuiii tuL..niihuiint-p»** ^49 3 

B. Sarkisean, iV'""^'^'" p 'iipf-iru/iif,^'!' h, /il^f ij^ptui^.u'!, 
.^.nph^n.f 'i„r.,f^,lrp : Hananias interpres eiusque scriptorum 
specimina (Venetiis, 1899), 16-29. 

9. Carmen historicum in diem natalem Iohannis Baptistae auct. 
Georgio Varda. Inc. Ujoa U- ^o^ •••|jJ^ ^ : l^ •■••jj/o |jL|a "^^^ lU- 

|..;m) ovUo o>^a3f — Des. ...L*«,^b.M X-^o : UN.ca^ ^^o^ ^o/f U^* t-' ^ 
( pp. ^^Aa Ibwa^L \^ ) •:• |i^^ ^^ |jaA ooi >Q^ [4 9 4 

H. Hilgenfeld, Ausgewaehltc Gesaenge des Giwargis 



lOHANNHS III 

Wdiiln niii) \rhd (Loip/ij;', IDO 1), toxt. syr., 31-30. 

lo. Laudatio 1'ANi-gyi<ica. hic. nuitil. — Des. (non procul ab 
extrenio) aiS.XjCT«X. JienTiJ.V^ neC;X;HJUL<i. ^JOJOT. ja3^<X.Jl- 

jiHC USJ.1VTJCTHC neupo'A|)o»JLoc ijLne^c goueej epoi 
<j.va3 OTOji jijJUL eTOVtuo) eiJ.i't«jij^e| [495 

Fr. Rossi, hic. cit., 1 LVl L 
lohaunes erom. iii Asa inonte Aethiopiae. 

ViTA. Inc. t\'ro- i ^V»-? : H.V j ly^A- i... ri)MA" j A-n^irt. » 

/►•4'.r/» ; 'f«i>»n.'> : ?irt '» : "A}.y. : «lym-r: : at-hu - — oes. <nn 

l/r/i : h^'» : h(>*l»y" : «"IM- : l/J/: : -'l?%y"(:-/- : ?inh : P-'^" - {l-Q 
ili1-i.., h"Vi" [496 

K. Basset, KtV^ (rdhlia )uhnnni, Bulletin de corres- 

l-ONDANCE AKRICAINK, III (188 i). l 13-53. 

lohaniies Bar-Aphthonia, ai-chiinandrita in Mesopotainia, 

-J- 538. — Syr. iacob., tesr. post. 4. 

YlTA. luc. ^o^AM |^v> .ft\o IIA ■> \ o |fi^aa\9 p/ |u* pL 7 .ti..i \ » i^&>m/ — 

DeS. u&^ ...|il.ba^ >A\^ ^^ lA . |o>&> c^ oov>9 Po-^o Ul loi : i»U U^^'fi^ y^o 

yy»l ...oov^ : Pu-i-kMy [la.-^ )o^ \sl^ [^o'^ [497 

Fr. .\au, J/is/oire do .lean Dar Aphtoma, Revue de 
i.'Ukient ( hretien, VII (1902), 113-20 (= L. Clugnet, 
/iihltoth>''//iio ha(/iographi(/ue 07-ientale, N" 1, 17-24). 

lohannes Bar-Malche (Calybita) asc. Constantinopoli, saec. 
V. — lan. 15. 



1. YlTA. Inc. I^^^L NXWfc^n^ u>ti |L&i^&»oi9 ^a^ liMf ^^ody \aj 
l^af lOkL.^ ^ooi;j» |ooi b.oio^'/ «... 1;.^^... — Des. ^ft^ lyaa^ ^oi |1^ ^ 

1>1>1 -■'>" .&JOl .1. V> I ...fclO vx&Ju. ^^M ^f . i~ti^l y^a^A^ (^f/o ^«^^ 

^t.\^ao Uoi M^Z^^o [."«>•> y i.''m\'< ^ ^ooi. rJS oSo [4 98 

l'iKi).fAN, Acta marti/r. et sanctor. I, 344-65. 

2. VlTA. InC. '\iiii/ii ft iiiifiiiliiiiliiitn /3-iiin.uii.nnni-Pfi iiili 
"^iil/iiiiil^nnji.f ji ~~liii/iiiiiii/l, iiiiii /fhli iiili iiiiiniili y^n^iiiulint^ ||t/ArA- 
/•li /iin'li/if '11//' iiiili 1,11 /iiiuinni-iun iiiii/iii^ iminiiijtnU — Dcs. uiunno- 

itiiiiiiiinuiiliii/ini^/3-h iiii/n li i ni ii nuiuiiiin •~luii iiiinnJ {liL.) uiuuLu'- 



112 lOHANNES 

l/uip Ifi iiiuinu/b'ii[i (rni-tt-Liuini-jcHtiiiifp <yUilin.au£i n *(*»/»««/•' 
mnu»f iiui^nuitfuitiu i 1499 

Vitae Patrum.ed. Ispah. 361-70 ; — ed. CP. 294-301 ; 
— ed. Venet. I, 126-38. 

S. VhL Gabra Krestos ; — Regum Filius. 

lohaimes Bar Mariam et lacobus Zelotes iiim. in Perside, 
t 344. — Nov. 1. 

PaSSIO. Inc. |N— i.>po ''^.^'flf ^aaeaS/ ^«a^ |ooi v^LL/ ^Offf •^U ^^i^ 

— DeS. c*; *>L vm;^^ «.u^ ^^ a^^sL/ : ^«.oo^ ^oov*<iLf ^oo>4.i.<| ^aj/ a\Qi> 

|fO>a»t~3 *-»*^l [.500 

Bed.jan, Acta martip\ et sanctor. IV, 128-30. 
lohaunes Bar Phencaie mon. in Mesopotamia, saec. VII. 

ViTAE suMMA. a) Inc. 1.«; — » \^^ »Ai.L/ li^off ^i> (mo;A w» -■^"-^- 

^a^ — DeS. w^/ ...|LaJ^4d) : ^a^a^f ^a^ u;^^ \^'y l^^a^ | 501 

Sachau, Verzeichniss' si/r. Handschr., 554-55, quasi pars 
« Paradisi » auct. Palladio Helenopolitano ; || Add. Schkr, 
Journal nsiatique, 10' ser., X (1907), 162-64. 

b) Inc. |La — A-y^yy ^ia*a^/ t*^ |L/ ^aj poi — Des. ut a) );— ^oa v» 
^/ ...u.;», [502 

Ign. Ephraem II Rahmani, Stndia Syriaca (Sharfe in 
monte Libano, 1904), 35-36. 

lohannes Calybita. Vid. lohannes Bar Malche. 

lohannes abb. coenobii Bizan, in Aethiopia. — Aethiop., 
khedar 13. 
ViTA. Inc. (post. prooem. ?) 1^^^:^^ ; (\^.^h>'i' i YxltlM :... 
ItK^^d. ; lff:fi- :.,. AP-//i^ft i ha i .^C1;i-> ". flJ^T/.-fJrt s hm 
'^ft i m-^'! i aif:Wi i - Des. h^ai{J]x'i i -llfl ; (D-WtO' i 
Ar^^O^: : \Khlh i hA : i7CV ; hltt ; hVhlh :•- XA"* ;. . . [503 

C. CoNTi RossiNi, // Gadla Fi/pos e il Gadla Yohannes 
di Dabra Bizan, Atti Accad. dei Lincei, ser. 5, Memorie, 
VIII (1900), 127-49 (locis aliquot omissis). 

lohannes Chelathensis neom. in Armenia, f 1438. — Arraen., 
mehek. 1.5. 

PaSSIO. a) Inc. ^•^^iu inni^uiuuili UL. luiiilihriuifi uuiiiiu »\n<Cuililil^u 
kf [i \*^i^ncJjlfiii^ nuii_uinJ^'ii — Des. 11.11 npJtuii ^n ninlrn/ib 



lOHANNES H3 

uiiinilittini n ItL iiifClint Itrli 111111* ji ijiiiin 11 1111111111% [ilii Ijniiniiinli nnit •♦♦ 
li tnitlih 7\'\k* <Ltiiiniiitiiiiniiiiiili t I 504 

iManandian ct. AinAiuAN, Aimcniae inai-ti/rfs recentinres, 
284-91. 

b) Inc. Ut a) '•|<//<#/«» nilinili.,, initi y^n-^iiilili/,n". — DCS. Ulin^" 
ilLini 1,11 iiinliii[i n.li iiliiiiliiili[ili : liniinninli tiiiii ♦♦♦ ^^ninlililihiLnilili 
^nilinip- oiiliy li tlliit <l tiii/in iiii iit iili : 1 JOJ 

iMananih AN ct Ad.iarian, o/y. /eV., 29'J-98. 

lohaunes Chrysostomus (!|i. CoiistHntiiiopolitanu.s, j- 4()7. — 
Nov. 1:1. 

\'lTA, MlKACULA, 'rUANSI.ATIO (l- Gl-OKGIO Al.HXANDKINCJ ?), INTER- 
PRETE GrEGORIO PllILOMARTVRi:. PrOOeill. inc. [\t///lili^fi tuV it^i^ ft 
<^linLuL iLiiontt liiilili iiiiiinti/in nrliniliii — Dcs. iiuiliqinul^ nn 
liiiiln unili iitlLn niilniunli iilili uiuiu : — Narfdt. inc. | ■«>/' "'// lW^'~ 
tiilinit unininpl,^ nniill iiiii li nniit tlli liiilii hii 111 — DcS. ini-unii iiiiill~ 
it-Ltili iLnit^li tiiii^ inuin lii li ^nilnilt iiXliniiti : (^//// ////// liii ij uiiip.»* Iil 
ultU ifini-Ub tuniuniiin iiiiiUlin ujiuniifni lil li utli^ tlinif^ojj»»» |5*^*^ 

^uiinifiit,[J [tt^li i/iiiiini if, ii^iiiulifh iLiiiu L i ii [1111111 iiih nii ||. 

»,.,^.ui;i..,. \\,iifi.,.i.i,.i.-i.... [.)ii.i,ii.ni.'iiLii,i [1 ,.,,'i..ui,ui'i.i. [, •;..,,u 

[' '\r/''l "/'• f/'"['f ";f'f/""f. *\J/";/"'"i,' /,„^L,fL,„j -. Jlistoliii vit;ic, 
moruin, casuuin S. loh. Clirjso.stomi e griieco transliita a 
Gregorio Pliiloin;irt.vr(> (C'1'oii, 1752), I-.SIT). 

Exc. (liinc ?) Ai.isiiAN, Ecfngarii e.r Arincnine ftistoi iis, 

I, :^io-i7. 

2. VlTA. Inc. \\uiiiin il f, li Ittoun il lUliiLiuuil.tunt Idfnuli ut 
illi lilini f(rf. tiili unL.jiii ///""/» '/"/' fililnii — Dcs. ifi f/fiiifi iitnv 
iiiinnn V* ii tiinliinii/i^ iiitliiltii/ili utiuili ul. Iioltl/i^ li i . uiohlili iiiu 
iiuill^. n iliiuii u*»* I 507 

Vitae et Passiones snnrtnr. II, I.'U-39. 

.'{. VlTAK EPIT.tME. IllC. ^M&3 ^t ajoi (sicj <MaMa^^op vaa^lo^/ wi^M 
^oif) — I)es. ^oo/ . u<ot&J«-oad U^a-^o o>i.^« v^xjy [508 

liKD.iAN, Acta iiiartijr. ct sanctnr. VI, 10.'^. 

lohanues Colobus erem. iii solitudine Scete, saec. V in. — 
Nov. \). 

I. Laudatio rAKi:(-.yuicA auct. Zacharia ep. Xeos. Inc. OT^V- 
15 



114 lOHANNES 

noeecjc ec^cj oto^ >in<j.p^2^o?oii jitc jij^hotj e<s.j 
eejiiJ."j^ ^KOT hjieji4r"^X^ enj^opo — Des. ^eji njKeeojJi 
eeJiHOT TejiJi<s.cy^a)jij n<5.jiTa;c enjcAnpoc jieuL c^juie 
poc juLnejiJtuT ^eji eaeTOTpo jijijcj^hotj... ^julhji. [509 

E. Amelineau, Histoire des monastrres de la Basse 
Hyijpte, Annales Du Musee (tuimet, XXY (1894), 810-410. 

Exc. ZoEGA, Catalof/ifs, 110-18. — Amelineau, /)e His- 
toria Lmisiaca (Parisiis, 1887), 25. 

2. Vita (?), saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. 1) Amelineau, op. eit., 41.5-22. — 2) ZOEGA, 
Cataloyus, 543-4,5; || Amelineau, ifnd., 422-25. 

lolianues Daliathensis moii. iii Mesopotamia, extr. saec. VIII. 

VitaE SUMMA. Inc. |j)C»aj fcv^a ^» ovaai^o Oi^^y^ ^a^ ^iaof uSioa/ 

DeS. ^;ao La\ u,ij.o oi;*«.3 »^0 [510 

Ign. Ephraem II Kahmani, Stndia syriara (Sharfe in 
monte Libano, 1904), 34. 

lohannes Eleemosynarius ep. Alexandriiius. f 619. — 
Nov. 12. 

VlTA EX. LeONTIO EP. NeaPOLITANO. Inc. "^aa—oo IC^joLo 1^-a.^L 

ILa Si «^al^o kl>^t tti*o>a \\\ly ^f^im&.\(J ^»^ C^L/ ... ^U |La^.^ — 

DeS. ^;^.^^ ...o^^^^as ^^ |ooi ...^aU aiM.aiAO i.»oi |Co>ai. ^so a^.{,L/) "^ a^AoJO 
^>ia.i. oiLoi^i . «-»;-/ ^;j.^a J.i.j.Lo [51 I 

Bedjan, Acta rnartyr. et sanctor. IV, 303-395. 

lohannes Garniensis mon. in Cilicia, saec. XIII. — Armen., 
ahek. 8. 

VlSIO. IllC. *^\iuinilhuin illi n ninnh<Znu.h l^nUuiL.nnh "["'^ 

<^UiltiLtTnXliiui 1,11 ft ^nili uiJli ij lulnTiuilihi DeS. In luiiutlihi/ 

Xhq quihiiniu qp hi^ iinL-p h i/ltuii/lnu uiiuit^ iniiiiLuiL.nnhiil^p 
« ^ I \ upuuinu » ♦ ♦ I 5 ^ ^ 

^Vbmi l^'lf'^"0 '• Liber epistularum (Tillis, 1901), 530- 
32. — Cf. Synax. armen., 512-13. 

lohannes Kozern, doctor in Armenia, saec. XI. — Armen., 
horri 25. 

VlSIO^ InC. I» ft-uiJii/builjflb, innnL^t/" l^n p-ni.tul^uiltU ^uijnn 
ll * ♦ p-iuniMti-nn *nnLnt/nn |] utulii hi lutlihuhiu DCS. lUn^ 



1 



lOHANNES 115 

Xilihlinii 11(1 ilniiilliili ^iiiinii fii ^iiiiiiiilinni ^ttl,ini/f i^ liiiiijfili ^fiii^/niilfi~ 
^lili /11 liftiiiliil» fti •^^Kli/iiiiniiii/i»»* iiiJ/^li : 5^3 

N. Marr, Skazfinir o l,fitolil,ns'' fef/f i nfs/icnom lonnno 
Knzorni', Vostotshny.ia Zamktki (Pft.ropoli, l^sy.")), 19-JO. 
(Libollus ideni (lisiuiicfc insort us fuii in Chronico Mat.tliaoi 
Kdessoni, ed. Hierosoljinis, 180'.)). 

lohanues Ljcopolitanus inclusus iii Tliebaiile, 7 39.3. — Copt., 
atln.r 21. 

1. ViTA (I'X IIlSTt)RIA MONACHORUM AEGYPTIORUM, CAP. I ). IllC. ^f, ~ 
niiii» '//./» /1 /''/"^/'/''' f<J»/'/'"'/ y '"/ /' uiw-^i/iiilin \ lililinii iii/liCi h 
ilfiniiilifiilili y^n<^iiilili/^n - - Dcs. hni'lin finltiiii lcf/li Jiuil^lt^u^ I, i 

/t 'Ui//ili iiuini/i/liili liiiinniinl, niui. lun. \m"' """ '" nliiiiinil : 1 ) I_4 

Vitni' l'alrinn, (mI. Vonct., I, 1»7-11-J. 

2. \HA. Inc. non procul ab initio |^1I OTiAG i^TW eq ♦le^^ 

ji^peTHHJM. lu^j iiTi-vjoTcuiip^ eS()>v jiotoji iijjul ^ith 

Jierj ^^Snve — Des. mutil. | 5 1 5 

Fragnienta. Amkmneau, Mnniimcnts pmir scrv. ii Vliist. 
dc r /•iijiipti' r/ireticnnc, 050-05. 

Exc. ZoKGA, Cnta/ni/i/s, 511-43. 

;>. Vid. Patrum Vitae. 

lohannes ep. Mardeusis, ■{■ 1 10.". — Syr. iacnb , tham. 1?. 

\'u A. Inc. |ooi |;..o» ^» v3 UC^ ^-^ '-^ ^a- >...;j« ;^/ Dos. i^ 'r^*^? 
...t^^M) oiLov^ ^a^ — Kjiilog'. Inc. |>a\> ^ u&^ ...LoJSm p^l U^i ooLo 
\iO) — J)es. ILj^f >jks»/ ^o» : >.^Qrtiaa\L i.ai>j5^ "^» [510 

AssEMANi, /Jibliot/i. nr. II, 217-29. 

lohaunes Nazaraeas inou. iii Mesopotainia, saec. VL 

\lTA AUCT. IiUIANM-; KP. EpniCSI. IllO. ^-L-a.. |jOi l*..vO» oi^..i*t\ O 

^;:a^o a.3;o^.boX >..7ft/ ^MXB — Des. p^oia^ yjl^«^9 ^-o^a> ..\N v>L/f ^oio 

^l ...U-o-^i [517 

Lani., Aner.dntn s!//'inrn, II, 22-30, 2.S0-32 (= lohann. 
Kphes. Dc mnnnr/iis orientalihns^ cap. 3). 

lohauues Odsunensis Armenoruui catlioL, saec. VllL — Ar- 
lueii., aliek. lU. 
LaUDATIO AUCT. VaRDANo. Iik. *'|#/iy<\i///' ^""^'f' I ".'''" ''//','/ 

It/ilinliijliiiiiin, iiijiili nii/iuniniininnlM iiiii ^^--n/iri iiiihiiii DcS. niiiiih^ 

/iiouni /r/ 1, iiii/n unnnili •\ni/-^iuliliiiL. i/h^n ^niiniuiiiliinnli iinniiill. in 



ii6 lOHANNES 

uttlL^Uiufli •^uiL.tuuthgLinn unpnn : • j^lS 

l\l,u.i....... 7 Ararat, XXI (1888), 580-93. 

lohannes e Phanidjoit ra. Kahirae, f 1209. — Copt., pach. 4. 

Passio auct. Marco pr. Inc. proocm. C«3Teil k^OOT 05 
Jl4J.lieJtp^i^ eTCllH iJLllJepOii<*<J.7\THC 2i«S.VJ2^ — Inc nar- 

rat. iJ.caj«5nj 2^e ^ejt euLeTOTpo Ji^oveiieji nojnpj jijcm- 
cHcj^ — Des. ^eji nj^02:^e25 eTeKcojoTjt jw.JULoq ce Jiejui 
JiH eTqjc^pcuoTo)... oj^. m^xi, Ji.X^ jioSj eSo>\ ^eji i^- 

lieTOTpO JITC JlJcl^HOYJ... «LJULHJI. [519 

E. Amelineau, Un document copte du XIIF sihle, Mar- 
tyre de Jcan de Phanid/oif, Journal asiatique, 8^ s^r., IX 
(1887). 134-89. — Emend. P. DE Larminat, Atti del 11° con- 
gresso internazionalc di arclicologia cristiana (1900), Disscr- 
tazioni lctte prcsentate (Roma,'l902), 344-51. — P. Casa- 
NOVA, llidlctin de Vlnstitvt francais dVircheologic orientale, 
I (1901), 1 13-36. 

Exc. ZoEOA, Catalogas, 88. — Casanova, loc. cit., 128. 

lohannes Pusillus. Vid. lohannes Colobus. 
lohannes in puteo, erem. in Armenia. — Mart. 30. 

1. ^ ITA AUCT. ChRYSIO. a) InC. l]^^ niHi ^p^uirinutuuLlif npnt^iT 
lu^linL^ 1,11 ^\nui[iui^ ilL^iutiiu/li /"/f/ — Des. tunuiiL uli iibtu if-P"l 
niuiu in-)tuii>uilituiiuibu***^ nfi nnmtuunLli Iflt, nnuiliuli plinii^yU infij 
LnLht_niu&iun In^nnii |^o«ini_M/o-..« uiill^i ; fS^® 

Vitae Patrum, ed. Venet. I, 113-25. 
b) Inc. Looi Ji-»o/o ^-lAa.. o>^*.9 |ooi t^l >^.»*ia.\ &>»-» U- ^y ILCo/ — 
Des. ...o»^> |o>^y \il u*s*»oo p/ Ofasoo Ul l)*^ ^ ts^oa) iia\9 \!uV [521 

M. Briere, Histoire de Jean lc Siloite, Revue de l'0- 
RiENT chretien, 2* ser. IV (1909), 157-67. 

2. VlTA AUCT. CuRYSE ET ChRYSIONE. InC. {\L^iljfil^ili ^fu^ft'' 
liLiTi_nn [l^n) •\n<:^iii'lililiu^ ^i ^iui^tu^l^ \\Luiupni.* ni^bl^fi i/iiiJl' 

tuinli Li nuinLujtwmi DCS. ninuit^ il^i 1. 1_ "^'l^' ?/ "'/ V ^l/'r I ^ 

HCtiliiULnnL Lt- li ]\tnlii.u^n'li^ ^LftniJlltij [Li^) <^niJLt/iuin J^ilLuiliij, 
nniiil lullltiiiiLtllu ijltiiiLU»** IS^^ 

Vitac l*atrviii, ed. Ispah. 557-64 ; — ed. CP., 454-60 ; 
— ed. Venet. I, 113-26, iu imis pagellis. 

lohannes ep. Taron neom. in Armenia, f 1463. — Armen.' 
ahek. 12. 

PaSSIO. InC. ^M' uni^nn Luf^iul^nit^niili (^n^^tu^l^ilfU jl iniiuijnL.- 



lONAS 117 

^tJlibl^ ulihnii lii ijiiiii'! I, iiii li ijtiiliii uin^nn \\iiiiiniiiiliinlili — 
DeS. niniti^[i uiinni tihiniilinjli^ ,,. : lininittiliL nilti^f il$ iilinniiiint.ilii 
^utniiiftlni li nuntiiiniiiji} lili : I 5^3 

IMananoian ot. Ai).TARrAN, .\riiicnt(io viinfi/?rs rcrentinrcs, 
L';i<.i-:!(i:{. 

lohannes o|i. Tolhio iii Mo.s(tpo(HiniH, -J- 538. — Syr. i.icob., 
shat <>. 

\\T\ APCi. I\l,l\ Dakknsi. !iic. [..».^^2^ »».^Q.\:i^ cia*.5o ^i-oif I.L.U 

\.Mt^l |^o« |La<;A^ ^«A^boS. ,^^^"^^3 >-.:io-^o ILv^aAf ^i-L^ o/ ...vxift^^^fio c«;m-- 

I)('S. ...^..iiaA o^j . i-ifcia*so i3/ |oovi ^»L «^^../ p/> \^U [524 

11. G. ivi.KiN, llft tcrcn ron ./ohaimcs ron Tclln dQor 
E/ios (Loiden, 1882), 3-8'^ , || E. \V. Brooks, Vitnc viro- 
riim opud Monop/iysitos rc/clicrrimornin, Corp. Scr. Ciirist. 
Or., Scr. syr., sor.:^, XXY (lUOT), :U-95. 

lohannes et Symeon uhii. in Aoi^^jpto, sub Dioclotiaiio. — Copt., 
opiphi 11. 

Passio auct. Psi:ud()-Iulio. Inc. iJACWJIlJ COJTeil JlTiZCM 

epcuTeji JULfl>Sioc... jieovoji oTpojiij xe ^jlwtchc ef|ajou 
^eji ovfjULj — Dcs. ^^i5,ji^jnoT JiT<j.>\6b jipH^ JijSen 
^eji ^^«j-jiJULHoj Jizjjtoiajjir. ececycwnj Jii5,ji... [525 

II. lIvvERNAi', Les [rtcs f/es inniii/rs ilc Vliniiptc, 
171-2(11. 

lohannes m. Vid. Laurentius, Agrippa et soc. 

lonas abb. cooiiobii Dekbukhan in Krythrea, saec. X\'. — Ae- 
tbiop., mauab. 17, ter 20, 

imM • : <in?irt. : M'U. : n-r: ; KiV •- fi"! ; 01/, ; ^^fH»A : — 
j?.An- :: n-l*'>nA»ir'n». ; ti.,e> . ^.^«pn- : wvi - [526 

Exc. ('. CoNTi KossiNi, (i/i Atti f/i n/i/ifi ynnfis, Atti 
AccAb. DKi LiNCEi, ,sor. 5, Rondiconti, Xll (1003), 187-201, 
239-55. 

lonas Anbarensis arcbiraandi-ita in Perside, saec, IV. — Syr., 
dominica post domin. Novam. 

VlTA ATXT, PsKIDO-ZaHOI, Prnorm. lli ■. U» IL^L.^^ lCulai» ;-^ ^^» 

^«1— Of ll^ixa ^..001 ^..2^>^9 D(^S. I M.>Vl\ c^O-ij I^IIa U^OfLf/t IwfL |».13 



ii8 lONAS 

i«ota<L*«A2^o vv— M — • Narrat. inc. laso^Saaa ^a^ l.;>o |<>>»x> ooi lA uijL) i^/ 

♦*»/ lUk^ — Dcs. a) '*^v« 1*»^ lJ^<5^» oies*ij.L |^a.*xaa3j ^*/ "^«aoi t..oi Ijo) 

^M-jjo ppof [527 

vel b) ^ oiLis,«o : |^A^a2\ ovjvsof . J^paj ^d* u;» ^si ^^voo ^.oi» 

^oo/ ...tAM |N-<.-s>l X^ >oa3 ^o I^aIA-a^^ »'0<^ [528 

Bedian, Acta mm^tyr. et sanctor. I, 466-525 (consertis 
duobus exemplis et recensione sequenti). — var. lect. 
Id., t. cit., 541-43. — I. GuiDi, Bcmerkungen ziim ersten 
Bande der syrischen Acta Martyrum et Sanctorum , Zeitschr. 
DER Deutsch. Morgeni,. Gesellschapt, XLVI (1892), 750- 
56 (qui praeterea codicum lectioncm discriminavit). 

2. ViTA AUCT, Pseudo-Mari. Prooem. inc. L^^; ^5ttZi>.i. 6«;^ (Laa*^ 

||^0«.3 ^^bUO ^OOOVJf ^^..AA DeS. ^wlM/ ...|A3 ^y^ IvMOV lA^ ui^M buL) i^/ 

— Narrat. inc. ut 1 — Des. ? [529 

Bedjan, t. cit., 471-72 in imis pagellis (qui in reliqua 
editione prioris Vitae, pp. 472-525, 542, gemino exemplari 
suo var. lect. subiecit vel intexuit ex hoc libello, quem 
epitomen vocat, p. ix). 

3. Laudatio metrica auct. Iesudenah Basrensi. Inc. J_4ooo)5 L»». 
t«tw.. |;a>^ uiAa^o/^ i^i^a^ |A^2a«w o>^ -.^o;^ [530 

Exc. Guidi, loc. cit., 757-58. 

lonas, Barachisius et soc. mm. in Perside, f 327. — Mart. 29. 

PaSSIO AUCT. IsaIA ArZANENIO. Inc. ItilN-» ja^aj^f oiLaa::^) (;itti.i»L Cm*3 

iaj ^do^^ v^ l**»5|3> — Des. t*.;..^ ^\j.Lo ^;«>v^ ^oo>>o.\n>\ lao»a. yOO>«.t ^ 

l^o^Ao j3 yi^ ^aia [531 

AssEMANi, Acta martyr. or. 215-24 ; || Bedjan, Acta 
martyr. et sanctor. II, 39-51 ; || sententiis aliquot rescis- 
sis, Aem. Roediger, Chrestotnatliia syriaca (Halis Saxonum, 
1838), 128-34 ; — ed. 2 (1868), [non vidimusl ; — ed. 3, cu- 
rante loh. Roediger (1892), 79-84. 

loseph sponsus B. M. V. — Dec. 26. 

I. ViTA et Transitus a) inc. ^cojjuiij 2s.e jtove^ooT epe 
nejicfDTHp ji^r<j,ooc ^ejuicj e55^ejt rjtcijot jiTe jij- 
zojjT — Des. ^eji nstjjiepe nejiccwTHp ji^^i^^eoc xe ji^j 
Ji<s,Ji ^jiOTjioq OTO^ ^Jip^cyj 4j.jtcyen^JUL0T OTo^ ^Jii^- 

(MOV Jl<J.q... ^JULHJl. |5J2 

E. Revillout, Apocryjhes coptcs du Nouneau Testament 



I05EPH 119 

(Paris, 1870 ; ;uit()j;iMp|i.), 4:i-70 (71) ; || P. de Lauakde, 
Aetji/ptinra ((TOttingac, 18S;3), 1-37. — Emend. (ad ed. lam^ 
L. SrivRN, /)ns Lchen ./ose/ihs des Ziminermnns., Zkits('hi<,ikt 

FiiH WISSIiNSCUAKTl.lCllE TllE(U,()GIE. XX\T (l<S8.'i), 2t)U-7(). 
— Var. lect. RouiNSON, Coptir. .\/iOC7-i/p/int (.'os/ic/s, 221-29. 

b) Saidice. Iiic. et des. mutil. 

Fragmonta. 1) Rkvim.out, o/i. cit., 28-29 ; 1| KoniNSON, 
op. cit., UG-18. — 2) KoiuNsoN, ifnd., 148-50. — 3) Revil- 
LouT, ifjit/.. 30-12 ; Jl Laoaicde, o/>. rit., 9-21, iii mediis 
pa{,'ellis. 

Ejtc. ZoEGA, (Jatnfogns, 225-27. 

2. VlTA ET TraNSITUS. IpC. 1_1jj ^UJIj ^iVl J^l j, u^ 
J >- It Cm*^>- ^^) oJ^*"^') «_« ^U T^ II f-j-J I — Irfkiae^J LaVIj 

i)y/)^ — 13cs. l ;Lji^ Ud^ij l:>.y L,al^ ^ ^.^l^l Ua b.*^ U-U«> 

Ov-I b J ^5C.1]I jT^ A:.il JT [533 

(t. Wai.mn, ji>-ii ,^^, ii5 , ,s7/Y,' /listoria losep/ii fabri 
/ty/nonY(LipsiMe,1722), 1-lOG; i| Aein. Roedigek, apud Thilq, 
Codox apocri/p/ins Nori Jcstninenti (Lipsiue, 1832), 6-60 ; || 
P. (ie Laoardk, o/k rit., 1-37, in iinis et inediis pagellis. 

loseph Dviiiensis neoin. in Arineuia, -{- 1170. — Ariuen., 
marg. 1.3, 

1. PaSSIO. InC. • Jii/t-f»f /«i iiilijitliuulini^la-fi luli tlhnni uitiiin, h 
uni_iuiiliuii J iiiifiuliiul/nu iniiin-i/ l^ii — DCS. iiiniuUu uiini iiniijui 
luuiii/iuiiili uiinTiuliuMnltiuin : luiiii int-Uiunliiuj n h ^l^u*** •^iujuli~ 
^4^... umJI;u : [534 

K. Ter-Mekerttschian, f^>iiin,n,i_p^/„h, 'i,n/t„n ,ll/u,if,'t, 

()«///,Y»»i/- ,[,up„t.,f L,. 'h,u-^,t,„,,ul/„up L„,'l,'t, ,fl/,ui„,.[J l,L.'l, : HiS- 

toria vitac ot confessio ncoinartjris loseph, r.Pr.Pl".S= Ara- 
rat, XXX (1897), 42-18 ; || Manandian et Ad.jarian, Ar- 
meniae marti/res rcccntiores, 16-59. 

2. LaUUATIO HISTORIA AUCT. DaVID PR. IllC. **\iupiniuufu/li IrJ* 

UfUMUini^lUuJlllL I 111 II J*'>lf • IIUlll lllUtflllll UL. UfUlll/lL^UtWtlbll III Ui" 

inni.ni — Des. /1 iiiu/Siiunn unnnL./,/ Iriulj un» Li unJiiiL. •^iuUiLUnX ♦•» 
iiiuuiUiuili Jiiun.uip.uih\uiiiiL /iiuiL uiUu l 15 35 

1) Exordium ct peroratio, L. Alishan, ii,y/»«#^/«i«' 
pinuijuiup-^ Z,„,i,u„,n,uhl.u,i,i : Aparat, priiua patria Armeno- 
runi (Venetiis, 1890), 358-59 ; || Manandian et Adjarian, 
op. cit., 61-64. — 2) Narratio cum parte exordii, Alishan, 
kclogarii ex Armeniae /listoriis, II, 324-32, 



120 lOSEPH 

3. TrANSLATIO. Inc. Wjl' "'^l' {]"'/"//"* l^nxiiijtriui^ "P'hb S J"~ 

i^iuliin^ n 'Ciiiunuiuni^Id-lfuili inliuli — Dcs. nn.ini lii unnnib pj nnlruii 

iblilinlruu.n^'lif nli n XtTnJi liniihli*»» ui Jl^i ; f^ ^6 

Manandian et Adiauian, op. cit.. 59-60. 

loseph ep, m. Vid. Nerses. 

loseph pr. m. Vid. Acepsimas. 

loseph m. Vid. Isaac. 

Irai (Herais) v. m. Vid. Apater. 

Irenaeus Sirmiensis ep. m. sub Diocletiano. — Aug. 23. 

PaSSIO. Inc. ^Xnnfriiu/ ptuiip niuiihp lii uiuinni-iiiG^uiiuMnnL." 
fd^lfiui/n liiifa-aiui o — DjS. hi- ^iuiiilriui nnini_lii linniu uni-uaiituL. 
fiUulruiui^ n n.lrin :♦«♦ nii oii ij '' Q 1^1' ui^lrljiuUli luuuni* n itriuuiui^n~ 
^ilri ^triuiL^b . ♦ ♦ lu /i^li : f 5 3 7 

Vitne et Passiones sanctor. I, :{57-59. 
Ireue m. sub Licinio. — Maii 5. 

PaSSIO. Inc. «>o»^9 ta.\» u»ai-.a\) oiLaa.:^5aA |«.-o ^^^«avo \\)cti^ tsitj» 

oiik L^^Al |fc>L.»ao — Des. [j^i^ :o>ja^/) ^,oii e^vs^ •-'Oiojlj» oo> Ut*>'^ \^^ 

^.^&^v .. W^ "^h oiNvTm ^.ovik^ C^)o ...t..*«. ^ a- \ ov^ [538 

Ag-n. Smith Lewis, Select Narratives of holy Women, 
123-94. 

Isaac patr. Alexandrinus, f cca 688. — Copt., atlior 9. 

ViTA AUCT. Mena ep. Prosopidis. Iiic. CjO^W^e^l- imOJt iA- 

c^oov Jizie njepc^JUieTi juLnjn<j.Tpj^px**c eTT^jHovT tw 
Jt^juiejipi^i^ eqTOTJioc e^pnj JULc^poJOTTq — Des. Texi- 
ji^^i^ xe jiHeeoViLS THpoT ji^j eSo>\ ^iX-Acuq Jijn^- 
Tpj<s,pxHC jiejUL jiJ^nocToXoc jieJUL JiHeeoT^S TnpoT. 
ececyojnj 2ve n^ji... 45.JULHJt. [539 

E. Amelineau, Histoire du patriarche copte Isaac, Pu- 

RLICATIONS DE I,'EC0LE DES LETTRES d'AlGER, 11(1890), 1-80. 

Exc. ZoEGA, Catalogus. 108-111. 
Isaac ep. Ninive, saec, VII extr. 

1, VlTAE SUMMA. InC. u>0)oN-./ «neU.^ 1» ^9 <»**«*/ »-•>» pOt — 



ISAAC 121 

1)08. taSLA i.<;Mf I^Moxa '«^LL/o [540 

l{,'ii. Kijlira(!iii II Raiimam, Stiidin si/iiara (Sliartb in 
luoiite Iiil)aiio, 190 i), 'A'^. 

2. ViPAii suMMA. Inc. ^jJj>- ^y* Jy-'-'! :>M_^ (i aj]^* J^ 
01.^11 — Des. ^UI ou- ^-4 ^Ul ^)^1 Jjyl i [541 

ASSEMANI, Hihliotli. (ir. l. iM-15. 

Isaac Tipliroiisis iii. iii Aogypto,siib Diocletiauo. — Copt., pacli.C). 

.(. Passk). Aucr. PsEUixvCnRisTopnoKo. Inc. Jt^pHI 7^e i)Gn 
Jlie^OOT JlTe !^J0K>\KTJi5.U0C llOTpo <!.qjpi iI^^iS,Il- 

^Shotj jiccyeji<s,JTOY «5.J1 — Des. iS.<;fep<5.uji5.^jJi iuLKoq 
hcoTtv. auj^Soj TcuSi. j,Tcyjuiu ji^HTq Jixe ^s.t\7L0fx 
Jie»i ^<^jicy<^Hpj. eTtwoT.. 4S.11HJI. k^a 

E. A. Walhs Budg :, The inartyrdom of Jsaac of Tiiihrc, 

TrANSACTIONS OK THE SocIETY OK BiBLICAL ARCIIAEOI.OriY, 

IX(189:i), 92-110. 

Bxc. (ii';oi<.tJius, Ik niirnculis S. ('oluthi, xxxvi-cxi.vii 
(incmhratim). — Zoeua, Catalof/us, 20. 

2. PaSSU) AUCT. I'01)., lNTI-.KPRb'TE SaLAMA. IllC. tl^M} •' VO J (1 

yi/{.'V; tn':»yA-i'i Yi-nCi uy.hm-i ; tihiMM i hyd-ti ... 

JK-ftA- i A" I.- :... tnh^Vi :•• — (Coiopii. «>AhJI-V : M i rtA"7 ; l//' 
Chm i n'H' :... ^"*'> ••) I ^43 

Fr. iM. KsTEVKs Pkkkira, .\hrrti/rii> do nhha Isnnc de 
Ti/)hte. Versno etliiojmn {lAiAhox, 1903), 1-10. 

Isaac ep. m. Vid. Abdas et soc. 

Isaac ep. iu. Vid. Sapor (Sabor) et soc. 

Isaac mon. Vid. Garima. 

Isaac et Hamazasp mm. iii ArratMiia, f 785-786. — Armeii., 
ahek. 1. 

PaSSIO. Inc. (''"/ fl iiii/iiihmliu hhiiinini nnni^ftj-h li/lili | /»» nij^bn 
liiuiuli II»»» uiuuiiiliuiuhiui nouiuliiuin ^iuuuinui^iuuni-firrnt-lib ^iu2i~ 
yu/fl — Des. iliMumiuli niuiin p-nnpli iiu->liiiuii-~^ h^ h uiiunCtuibu 
II liitnliiii.ni h I li inuiniitf 'i 44 

JJihliiitlicni ariiifiiin. Xll. 01-80. 
16 



122 ISAAC 

Isaac et loseph mm. Theodosiopoli (Kariii), f cca 808. — Ar- 
men., arats 15. 

PaSSIO. InC. •^\uii/u p u£nujunnni_p^l, u/lib ^n nJJiuilini_nq 
'^\^Jilil,tlinnuii^ lii^ n nii liiuLuJinL ffHfiiibb ^\-^iunrUih ^iuTCIiiuii — 
Des. fi inun[i <^iuunfiinhiuliff,i^ ■yfibf/iinb i/fjuiiiuiiu/li» iniinui/^ nff-iip^ 
/jnufj-nijbij niiiiinii/ i [ibnb* i/iiiiii uii nnf,inil ... uii/l^li : f)45 

Vitae et Passiones sanctnr. il, 26(3-71. 

Isaac patriarcha et Mesrop doctor Armeiiurum, saec. IV, — 
Armen., iiavas. 30, horri 8. 

1. *HlST0RIA. Inc. yynn utJujn <^ bii hij J lufnTCiu^li ^iuinutuAiuili 
JLo- \^ uujnLnuilJuy bi^ iiuyniuil;; — Dcs. luuiiilil, lui '^uiniib Jhnnn 
unpniif iiitiuifLUii^nnn\b bnniu ii^^Knnuinnu Jiuiii qp iputuiuL.nnhunnL^* 
nii l^ ou<lblriui f nnJhuji ♦♦♦ iuji_nmfrbhn : | 54^ 

Jlibliotlieca armenia, II, 7-42. 

2. VlSIO SANCTI ISAAC. Inc. l^/"/^ ni/blfbi^lifi fhpni_^ fibk Jjuu^ 
niubnLp^hujJn**» : \^h hu n Jucr '^nbn^nj piup-i^nyb n iiiuuiljhb — 
Des. iiuniunu lujuuinuh puilinn luulii pb^ /""/ "/'P"/" '''- liuid* 
HkiunJii % ih^uiiiiiuli bniiiu op-^iini^pthuiJp»*, iiiJl^i : \S^1 

Bibliotheca armenia, II, 45-67. — Idem libellus in Ar- 
menoruDi historia auct. Lazaro Pharpensi, cap.l7 (Venetiis, 
1793), 50-62 ; ed. alter. {ibid., 1873, 1891), 87-113, et al. 

EXC. Mich. TSHAMTSHEANTS, <f],u,.,i/!„/Jf,u'l, Z.ufJ"'/ l Al'- 

meniae historia, 1 (Venetiis, 1784), 785-92. 

3. Oratiuncula de i.itterarum armeniarum inventione. Inc. i\ni^ 

lI^ui nLiiiuniiunhuii phiiljiiuiili nbcrni-la-h 1111111 — Des. (?) op^^bnL^ 
/JpLlf nnniiJuia-pb^ puiphpuibni^pr ptAi pJ^linnlib : 154^ 

Alishan, Eclogarii cx Armeniae historiis, 1, 320-22. 

4. Vid. Mesrop. 

Isaias Berrhoeensis coenobiarcha in Mesopotamia, saec. IV. — 
Syr., tesr. pr. 15. 

Vita. Inc. u>otobL>/^ ^ — uw tL^oMyL) '*^^^ V^°^ "^^ &>^) oot [•^v>a(>'> 
[^x*./ i^i» U^«J> — Dcs. ov^vf oiLo2S.c:3 [^iM ^l |a«j ot»:^v^9 ooi liSN'^ fo>*aa^o 
^l ...o^^ . oi^v^ ^^;^ Uy oot Moi^ ^i^ [54 9 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. III, 534-71. 



lUl.IANUS I2S 

Isaias inon. in Talaestina, f 4SS. — Sjr. iacob., oaii. [ir. 1 1. 

VlTA. Iiic. coioe^/ liofolL Jjo, ...Uv*/ :^.;>|L/ >o^f |N.I % >6\ ^::^.«u ^.^AL 
^^^boj) Ui'^ l..;..» looi — l)i'S. Cv^/ . oi»-.»\L «.coo;^^ oi^j U-jLiJ IL;-. oxa». ^^ 

^^ j^» jLfta.Nwy |.ioaaA lo^^Lo too;.vL Cs^i — A^yi*.» |^^x-*.L ( ^» ) «^ 

^/ ...<yi^f ...tovSk, [550 

Lani., Anccdnta si/rwai, 111, 3t<)-5<j ; || K. W. Brooks, 
Vifai' viiQnun a/jnd nKnio/ihi/.^iitns rclebci riiiioruni , Coai'. 
ScKii'T. CiiRiST. Or., Sci". syr. \\V, 3-l<>. — Var. lect. M. 
A. Kugknm;k, Ikrue dc roricnt cfm-tiein, V (1900), 179-SO. 

Israel ]'i(L Thaddaeus aj.. oL skc. 

ludas ap. 17^/. Thomas. 

ludas Irator Doniini h|). VkI. Thaddaeus ; — Addai ; — Bar- 
tholomaeus. 

ludas 111. Vid. Cyriacus. 

luliaua v. iii. N'coinodiao siib Maximiano. — Doc. ?1. 

PaSSIO. InC. •^liliphiiiliiiiinilflliiiilili ^^ iiiiniliilhiiiliiiuh iiiilii/iiiii~ 
fl-yiiill ^n iiJl/iiilL ni^:iii li iil, iih iil^iii iiiijh uiuijinnll ' y^^lljiiilliif iiiiji iiij 
— DeS. iiiinnnL^iu 'Jitiuiiilili iiittiun ni. Ic) nL.iniiiuiulin*** iinlilil lii 11^111- 
inni hl liiiilili i^liilililiiuiiniili» l,L- 111 n ilun piuqiuuniihinj jiuliTiiuiL 
^ llllllllllll 1,111 ItTuiiili ^"/'•♦* iiiill,h ! I )) ' 

\'i/ac rf Paasioncs aancfnr. II, 1 10-*>4. 

luliana v. in. Vid. Barbara. 

lulianus m. Einesae, snb Niimeriaiio. — Febr. (5. 

Passio ilt Transi.atio. rnc. j\_* ^. ^H ^>J.'aJI ;.5\^ si* 
^i- ;:,ac s.t\^\ ^IW • . • <u)\ o} J\^^. ^yll ^i-..Ul O^JI — Dcs. ^ 
Jut:!L« i_^JI w' • • •tJL- jUi ^yll^ -aJIj \X\j \,J\) j>..}\i y}\ 

Cy\ • • • * jUJI ^^<U S ' ■ ' '*^^h S S - 

iMlGiida iii Annl. linll. 

lulianus Sabas erem. in Mesopotamia, cca .'170. — lun. 9. 

ViTA (k\ '1'iii;<ii)okkti IIistor. rkmgiosa, i\. 11). Inc. ^Ao^ It^*^ 
looi |;i>Nio La» IfL/ ^-Iio ^ |;a-|..3> y*/» ooi — Oos. ^oi . ILoLo^ UA ^uajfo 

k.^/ . |3ce IlOa^y OlX^f l^O^ ^^J yJ^B^I^ i^CO^JO ...O^^L/ ^f l.')^^ 

Bedjan, Acta martijr. et sanctnr. VI, 380-401. 



124 lULITTA 

lulitta m. Vid. Cirycus. 

lulius pont. rora., f 352. — Apr. 12. 

ViTAE suMMA, syriacc. 

(\. MoEsiNGER, Moniimmta sf/riaca^ll (Oenipoiite,1878), 
5 ; II Bed.ian, Acfa inaiii/r. et sanctor. VI, 461. 

lusik. Vid. Aristaces. 

lustus, Aboli et Theoclia inm. in Aegypto, sub Diocletiano. — 
Copt., mesor. 4 ; Aethiop., nah. 4. 

Passio auct. Pseudo-Sergio et Pseudo-Ischyrione. Inc. M s 

/"hj&rD^f :•• AAIT' ;. . . aaWVi "• | ^ 54 

Fr. M. KsTEVES Pereira, Acta martyrum, Corp. Scr. 
Christ. ()R., scr. aoth., ser. altera, XXVIII (1907), 81- 
116. 

Izdbuzid m. Vid. lazdbuzid. 



Kardag m. in Perside, f 367. — Sjr., nis. 1. 

PasSIO. Inc. v..o,o9d>x»9 |6..!!v>L |^a..vO |Lv^ ^j/ ( pfLa~* ^l.) ^^aAsa 
(...^vM^ c.oiaA_«vo^o uoioy^fis^ al.) ^..j^^ ^*-*«A — Des. a) ooi Ul>9 <h — ^.^ 
oiLaJS.09 lo^ tJ ^9 . («^9iA i..»;m ^vO al.) I LAo^ ^«^^'■/ itota^) 

y^-»lo ...»»a.eo(,) [555 

vel b) ^i...^j ;^3 U) |Lv*« ^^a^ao ...o^^v^ lo^aj >4>^H/ ov^t 1^^ o<Ha 
^.im/ ...^a^a£a:a&o ov^vo : oiLa.*^»:» [556 

I. B. Abbeloos, Acta Mar Kardac/hi Assf/riae praefecti, 
qui sub Sapore II marti/r occubuit, Anal. Boll. IX, 11-103 
(des. a ei b); \\ H. Fkic4E, Dic Gcscliirlite des Mm- '■Ablidisd'- 
und seines Jiingers Mar Qardaqh (Kiel, 1890 ; auto^raph.), 
2-96 ; var. lect. 102-104 (it.) ; || Bedjan, Acta martijr. et 
sanctor. II, 442-.507 (it.) 

Kasdoa (Kazo) v. m. Vid. Gobdelaas et soc. 

Khostrov (Chosroes) Gazacenus neom. in Armenia, f 1167. — 
Armen., marg. 27. 

1. PaSSIO. Inc. J» it tui/iii%iuL{u) niLUuiliiuini p-huilhi '| hiliiiU'- 



LALIBALA 125 

t-iiii iiiiiiii iP 'I ""I iiilifii/li finiiXiih iiii 1,11 — DcS. /1 iliiiiiiiii~ 
iniiiiiiiitjili iiii l/inli *j ■»////* A///y fi lil iiiiiiiit^iiiiiii hl liiiilili \fni>~ 

lllUIII llll hl *^\lllllullU y*^UIIIlllMU<^ll» [l"'l /' '/'•// ♦•♦ III llfli i M57 

<}. 'rKK-MKKKIlTISCIMAN, \x,i.uinii/ <\.n/l,X,.,lfl. iif,, CllOSrOOS 

Gazucoiius, I'.IM11M".,S : Ararat, XXX (180G), 590-01 ; || Ma- 
NANDiAN pt Ad.iarian, Ariiimwc iiiarti/n-s rcc.cn tiorea, 23-.31. 

2. LauDATIO AUCT. Ml-KHITAR GoS (« RaKI1'IU) «)). InC. i>ji*.uifi~ 
Tiiiiliiiili irnniitliii iiii 11 lii/iuliiiiiiil^n li i/fsuiuiiiili liiiilini /ii I, i 

tiiiitui^iu'ii illfiiiiliif — I)es. (non procul ab extrenio) [1 uhu^<^tulfiui!ii 

/11 iil, iiiliii tuLii[i /1 ^iuiiuiiiiiili •^iiii tiiiiiiuiil, iniili iilihint/ ■y(iii/itliiy 
iuIiil/iiiiiiiIiiiiIi iiitii/iliiulA 15)^ 

iMananihan ot Ad.iakian, o/>. cit., 32-30. 



Lacarou ot soc. inin. Antiiioi. sul» Diorletiaiio. — Copt.. |>haoplii 
14. 

Passio. Inc. i^COJOJnj 2^6 ^ejl 't^JLJ.^^Hl iipOJULnj JtTe 

2^joK>\iiTj<Ljioc... epe ^pj^noc oj ji^^ui^eJULcuj! e^^riTi- 
TcuoT eTiJ,qiAiu eTecj>\e^a3pioji — Des. ,<s,Tep^.cniS,^ec- 
ee JULJULoq ty<5.TOTo>\q e^oTjt eTno>\jc iinejK^jc ovo^^ 
nenjtoTT-f ... <j.UHJt. [^^9 

Bai.estri ot IIyvernat, Acta iiiarti/ruin, Corp. Scr. 
Christ. Or., Scr. copt., ser. 3, I (1907), 1-23. 
Exc. ZoKG.\, Catalofjiis, 111. 

Lalibala, qui et Gabra Maskal, rex Aethiopiae^ saec. XIII. — 
Aethiop., saiie 12. 

ViTA. Proocm. I inc. IW^ . h'(\i... /*'A-ft : U^J.fi^A* t 

»/r : - Dcs. .e.hfl>-'> : d.i\"'i i :s.e.A « fi'^ -. n^ftf-.i-A}" :•• nrtA 

"" ; ]l.hl)- . h"Vi ■• - I roocn. II inc. h'l».P.'r : hh\i-M' : fih 
"hKhil^lui: : i\h'H' : h^^hLM :... U(0*h'U s OlM. 1 - Dcs. >^V 
*'/A : (mioi;\\fi-l' i y^fim» ; (nhWi. : /i.r/iO : hmVO^' :: }^A"'|: :. . . 
^'"l/i :: _ X arrat. inc. (iWMil' : hih\: : M/C 1. . 1'^]^^^. : 
r;./i : - Dcs. (IXAA-/- : miiAh i hiU i yA\y:Yl : (OM] i /.<{.'/» I 

^(yiW'V" h"Vi- f)6o 

EX.C. .1. Pkkruciion, Vic (lc l.alifiala rni (f^ hAliio/iic^ 



126 LAURENTIUS 

ruBLiCATiONS DK i,'1']goi,e dks i-ettres d'Ai>gkr, IX (Faris, 
1892), 1-64. 

Laurentius, Agrippas et soc. min. in Mesopotainia, sub Maxi- 
laiano et Diocletiano. — Sjr,, ab 10, elul 2, 27. 

Passio. I. Prooem. (de S. lohanne). Inc. {\uijuir lui ni^p l^iu- 

mujiihnuiL. JljiujnLla-liuiun — Des. ff«- 4 uiUiiiii/nLlfJ niSU ijljuijni-ftrhiiili 
'linniu <^uiJiurLOiiili luiuujlyU : \S^^ 

II. Narrat. inC. f >"*" O-uinJtiilili luitluiun^li nniii^njli |^u//f«LO-a/, 
ft Liuiunnuiihi * /i- njuiiii niiuili hi_ Ir/iuni-p — Des. iiiijuiuiiiu n 
Luiiubpl-li pliil- '"ll"'] unnnnli IfL. uiuuiljbnun^ li ■'-^Knliuinnul, : \^62 

Vitae et Passtones sanctor. I, 634-55. 

Lebbaeus ap. Vid. Thaddaeus (et AddaiV 

Leontius pr. m. Vid. Vardan et soc. 

Leontius Arabs m. Vid. Theodorus Orientalis. 

Leontius et Publius mm. in Syria, sub Vespasiano. — lun. 18. 

1. PaSSIO. Inc. ...cMO L>»,>fltt^aoyo 1:i.\m t.ooai.^.\ooff oiLat^.^M^ \i^\^ 

bMX..^o)J o>^a*t uj/ «.m^ISil/ 001 \i-=>\^ o>,30 — Des. ^oov^a ooia^ll^^ ILJIse^Lo 

|^^0\ lo^jJO ...0iLe^c_3y 001 . o>a i, oa..^baM6<A .v*^. i^«->^^ ...^^\3L/ . |^>m&» 

^/ ...^Am^ [563 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. VI, 210-17. 

2. Laudatio (Leontii) ex Severo Antiochensi, syriace. 

Exc. Fr. Nau, Les Martyres de S. Leonce de Tripoli et 
de S. Pierre dWlexandrie, Anal. Boll. XIX, 11. 

Libanus ab. in Aethiopia. saec. V/VI — Aethiop., ter. 3. 

1. Laudatio historica auct. (?) Elia ep. Inc. fl9°(h i Itii^lC 

Des. hddd, i 'liJ?.AV : h-n i iVn i roe ; ^''»'|- i h'^ j T i (Dl} ; A"l 

fii^ : ortA^ i h^iMh-Hii^i: i (0'i'H\^?' : ^^^hh'i' i '(\cn •• 

tlHih^i,.. [^64 

Exc. C. Conti Rossini, Ricordi di un soggiorno in Eri- 
trea, 1 (Asmara, 1903), 25-34. 

2. MiRACULA XXXIl, aethiopice. 

Exc. CoNTi RossiNi, op. cit., 34-41. 



LUCAS 127 

(Licinius). Vid. Longinus. 

Longinus centiirit) in. in Cai)padocia, saec. I. — Oct. 10. 

1. PasSIO. I.K. X^iuM.ili nifiiu iiiju *\ pililni/linu 1,1, juii^nniu 
^hnii/li..., nlhiiii nnl.uii --^infifn finiiifL^n — Dcs. uiju I. ijl.i [i <jxM/- 
illinn... Ii II iniiinn nniii I1I I. iiilili ^\/i!nuii niij, l.i lt}uilf.UJin£inL~ 

ftll.nil. ill.nni (^\fiuni-ii/l jiiii Iniil. iliLu t \^^S 

Vit/ic ci I*nssiiriies snnctor. 1,715-21. — Cf. Auchkk, 
Snnvtorum Acta plcniom, IX, ri37-46. 

2. PaSSIO (SvNAXARIUM ?). Inc. \\uij 4/' /' Xytiufuiiinijlfuijunij 
nuiL.uin t^i liL. 1,11 liinnul.uii •^uinfii-nuiui/rin — DeS. fi XI. nli *\ ntji'' 
liliuilinnli ilinin nii.nnlnnij ijlin J\#i/i/«_i«A , /./ jiiiliXli 111^1111^1 ui/iii bi 
~^niliuiniinn I. J" riliij uiJili, h i/iuiii u**» 1 > OO 

*\'l'l'r 'HiJ"" ^l" '",/" •'^•"'"•fi ''.•.'/" i/.""'!' Y"Y//<"/. «"M/ ^[i:ni uf. 

\fP„, .,....lX.r, l.f,l^,„i„i .f.,...'i,... : « Libellus liice exponit pri- 
mum de adventu lcsu Hierosoljma, doinde... » (CFoIi, 
1710), 113-10. 

Longinus in Vid. Bassus, Susanna et soc. 

Lucas evangelista. — Oct. IS. 

1. Passio. a) Inc. a^3o |*"-vo 1.. " . ^ «. &^ll ^ U^\ ^» oov» ■■ '^ ■ ">" 
^ooi;A ^ip» a»o^^v3L\ &>a.Nt«>... — DcS. ov»»~^ yOoC^ ovi» oooi ^««a^mo 
^f |'>\v : .ofUf oiLiT\\v>^ ■>a*vO ^.;»to ;oo.s. >3^Co ...^Am^a/ . 1^«.»^ '''T^? 
^/ ...^\., [567 

Fr. Nau, Mfir(i/rc dc snint Litc evanyeliste, Revuk de 
l'Okiknt chretien,'II1 (1898), 158-67. 

b) Inc. l^J.^ ^jL ^^- O^T J.U) u-i- J^^i l^-."vJI ^ ofe" 
l.^)j — Dcs, -^^t J» • • • ^-1-^^' »->^r- z^^}' ^j y^ S *rJ^-> ^j^^ 

Agn. Smitii Lewis, Acta mythologica apostolonim, 
130-8M. 

c) inc. ittWi : r^n ; '\hiA' i ihH\:yl' : Txivh^ '. ^Ar : om » 

Vir./V i AA/P(Vrt : iri/. : (?"7. : - Dcs. ril^ri>-<>^ : h^^H^. ; fll iVH » 

iWiF-^rl-'' 'H,?,r^" i tirO'.... (|/'»*PdA.II- : Ai(V'> : '>'l-/*'« 

n(Mrl*:... ■/A.A-y:: |569 

K. A. Wai.i.is BuDOE, 77u' Contcndings of t/ic A/xtstles, 

1, 119-25. 



128 LUCIANUS 

d) inc, JiiquHJi eniS.vX()C hxe >\OT'K<i.c e^joj jt<s.q 

JULiAiLOIlTHC OTO^ ejll^p^JULJUL^TeTC — Des. JljnjieTJUL^S. 

jTiJ.K^eipTOJi cTeq^jOTj >jLJULa30T eSo?\. eT^qxcuK 2^e 
eSo?\... hcoTKS jyLu^onH .^eji ejULCTOTpo hjiepojji. neji- 

($OJC... a,JULHJl. [570 

(j. Balestri, // inartirio di S. Lucn evan(/elista, Bessa- 
RiONE, ser. 2, VIII (1905), 129-36. 

Fragmentum (alius exempli). S. (^asei.ee. 'J7ie Journal 
of Theological Studies, X (1908), 52-53. 

2. PrOLOGUS EVANGELII. InC. '^Xtlp* ['fig^' *\ "' ^'"" ui^utlfLpm 

t^n *^\l-uinnuji DcS. <J*|^ luilh <^uilfiiUJnJiiuini i^u'js[ili : 'j ni^liuiu 

jun,ni_p^l„^i : [571 

Non semel edit. in bibliis armeniis, ex. gr. J. Zohrab, 

[^««fMLiMcVm-»//» V/« JiuiiiL ujIi ■^fi'h b L. "liiifi Ijitiiut^itipiuliiiiij (^ ene- 

tiis, ISO^),'"!!^ ; ed. minor, IV {ibid. 1805), 084; ed. 3 
{ibid. 1860), 993 ; — Novum Testamentum (Vindobonae, 
1857), 118, et al. 

3. Prologus evangelh, arabice. 

Exc. P. Kirsteni, Vitae ecangelistarum quatuor nunc 
primum ex antiquisimo codice mss°. arnbico Caesario crutae 
(Breslae, 1608), 38-45. 

Lucianus m. Vid. Sukhias et soc. 

Lucianus et Marcianus min. — Nov. 27. 

PaSSIO. Inc. ^_>^&M \:i^ Cv^ ^O ly^O U.0 — a. (^aoa ^y > ftN'> o ^i^f |j^/ 
|jp3 — Des. ^; wv:^ ...^) Q-WiL/ ) : ^«u/ >-**/ ILojova»» Ji^aS) |Lv- |jo»S.o 
.( ^oo>i^i^v>.\ ov^ ^saA, : t>v~/ o^AbkS |Nao [572 

Assemani, Acta martyr. occ. 49-54 (conclus. I)revior) ; 
il Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. IV, 1-7, 



Maba Sion. Vid. Takla Mariam. 

Macarius Aegyptius ab. iii Scete, saec. IV ex. — lan. 19. 

i. \'ita auct. Serapione ep. Thmueos. a) Inc. prooem. JIH 

JULeji CTiLq^jcTopjji h2s:e njSosK hTC c^jiot^ julcutchc 

K^T^ njJlOJULOC — Inc. narrat. HJJlJCy^ !^e OTJl eTeJULJtl«J.T... 

(K<5.T*j. c^pni" eT^JicajTCJUL ejiejtjo-j^ eT^^xojJt) Jte ov 
eSo>\ ne — Des. ^h eTe^|^j,T0Tcf n-^/fi 2te ^JJi^ X^*' 



MACARIUS 129 

eTe^oTneii jieM*^'| ^^cwn ^eji nnixi. eTiJ.^jg<j,cyni e- 
pt«oT.,. u«j.j ececyajiii ii<j,ji eopeiia;<s.ajiij epojoT... [573 

K. Amemnkai', Histnire t/es numfistfren de la JJttsse 
/'ujlipte, Annalrs di- Muskk Giimkt, \.\V (180-1), 10-117. 

b) Inc. |)n)Oi'lll. t.~>"i:a \^\ [*a»o o^ij ^^/ ^ov^ <. ^ . "> .. llic. iiai- 

rat. ^ |oo» >-.oioN— ./ ...i^ft-;a>o |a/ jo^^Sk c^ff |;.^^o ^sj t.> ^ . -> .. ^» poi 
Plla Itfv^/ — l)t'S lo^jj» ... looiL . ov2\ o>ik3 ^ o>r»*./) ooi 1—.*» NkOAj ^o;3 
^^/ ...ILn^^.^Ji ...U..vi> 001 yOoC^ i..olSj^/f Uo/ ,^aJo{^ [r>7'l 

Beu.ian, xicta nurrtijr. et sanetor. V, 177-202. 

2. VlTA AUCT. CeDRONE, Inc. \\ff["llif' 'miiuunnL.p ufutiin/iu ~ 
piiuili I, iiiubLin jli W^iuliiuiiuii i \fu [yiuiinli (al. \\ft nnli)- aiff, niiiii 
liiiiiilili in .li \\*iu/iiuinui — Des. uiii liiihi 1111/111111 'i niiiiin uliiujbiulih~ 
ifiuii uiilhlili iini li illilixliL. uiiiiunii : \Sl5 

Vitae Patrian, ed. Ispah, 504-71 ; ed. CP. 400-65 ; ed. 
Venet. I, 89-97. 

3. Narrationes 1)E S. Macario. Inc. iS-TXOC eoSe <J,SS«S, 

JUL«j,K«j.pj ze ^^OTe eT«s.q(Sl JULtt,jH ^eji ^«xpeTii — 
Dcs. cy^jioie JiiJ,Ji enejiJUL^Jitytuiu n^f ojov s^f^^f jicjul 
neqSojK «lSS<5. ft ^LKiLpj... ^uhji. [^76 

Amelineau, oyj. cit. 118-202. 
Exc. ZoKGA, Cato/of/iis, 121-22. 

4. Vid. Macarius et Macarlus ; — Patrum Vitae : Historia Lausiaca, 

HlSTORlA MO.NACUOKIM. Al'01>UTHK0.MATA SF,MOKI'M, al. 

Macarius Alexandrinus ab. in Thebaide, saec. l\ ex. — 
lan, 1*). 

I. ViTA. Inc. mutil. (?)— Dcs. JUL^^K^pJ 11 jpeJULpi5,K0i^ 

iA«5,?\>voji "he njpeJUL jepovci^Mia jitc T<^e tuo>\jc 
jiJiH eTovjio^i THpoT ^eii iii^aoT uejuL ujiULeTtyeu- 

^HT.,. «^JULHJl. [577 

K. Amklineau, I/istoire des monosti-res de la Basse 
Eijijpte, Annai.es du jNIusek (Juimet, \XV (1894) 235-61. 
Exc. /oKoA, (Jntaloqus. OtJ-OO. 

•Z, Vid. Macarlus et Macarius ; — Patrum Vitae : IIisthkia i,M'si\c\. 

HI8TORIA MO.NACHOKUM. Al'OPHTHEOMATA SENIORUM. al. 



17 



130 MACARIUS 

Macarius Antiocliensis m. in Aegypto. — Copt.;, epiplii 22. 

Passio auct. Pseudo-Iulio Akfahsensi. Inc. mutil. |pOKg ^^^ 

AiH iS.vcj02:K hneKiS.JincunjTa. jih eji«^vi^ julhcuov jiiJ,K 
UiiHjij — Dci. eepoTK«3T JUinjTonoc ^eji ^julh jijSeji. 
OTo^ <5-qj eSo>\ eepeqziWK eSoX juin^tuS juinoTpo e^^- 
OJOT jULnejK^jc... «j.julhji. [^578 

H, Hyvernat, Les actes des martyrs de PFgypfe, 40-77. 

Exc. A. Mallon, Gramynaire copte, (Bejrouth, 1904), 
Chrestomathie, 54-80 ; ed. 2 (1907), 86-112. — var. lect. 
ad. ed. l^m, I. Guidi, Coptica, Rendiconti Accad. dei Lin- 
CEi, ser. 5, XV (1906), 470-71. 

Macarius Etcoviensis ep. m. •{• cca 550. — Copt., paophi 27. 
Laudatio historica Dioscoro Alexakdrino ascripta. a) Inc. 'f- 

m,(fi jit^p;)(;h JUinjnpoojJULjoji eTLWi jitotc[ JLinjeu- 
KCMJULj^CTHC oTo^ njpccf (ff JULcwjT jiTe JijSeX>vev — 
Des. nxjnepeKOTCMJi^ JtoT;)^o^ eSo>\ ^^. ^JULeeJULHJ. 
jiejiTcwS^ JUL^HeeoT-^S eTeojcunj nejUL<^ji THpoT... [579 

E. Amelineau, Monuments pour serr. a riiist. de /'A- 
gypte chretienne, 92-161. 

Exc. Zoega, Catalogus, 99-102. — E. Revillout, Me- 
uioire sur les Blemmyes, Memoires presentes a l'Academie 
des Lnscriptions, i^ser., VIII, 2 (1874), 419-25; || A. 
Mallon, Grammaire copte (Bejrouth, 1904), chrestoma- 
thie, 21-31 ; ed. 2 (1907), 55-63. — Emend. (ad ed. 
lam) I, GuiDi, Coptica, Rendiconti Accad. dei Lincei, ser. 
5, XV (1906), 468-69. — Revillout, loc. cit., 399-400. 

b) Saidice. Inc. et des. rautil. 

Fragmenta. 1). Amelineau, Op. Ctt., 790-93. — 2). J. 
Krall, Mittheilungen aus der Sammlung der Papyrus Erz- 
herzog Rainer, IV (Wien, 1888), 68-73. 

Macarius « Romanus », anachoreta in Mesopotamia. — 
Oct. 24. 

VlTA AUCT. PsEUDO-ThEOPHILO. IuC. ]» JuibuU uilriurLU y^ul^nufftn- 

ujt^ n^i l; li W^h^iuinltuiu |^///i///t_/in, nUuiljl^li DCS. P^ltpyi^nJ 

(uiUnuip uL) n.iunAuip lUi^luuili^C IfL. uiuiuiuL uuip JuiuU a-lrnniU 

"VP1J * [580 

Vitae Patrum ed. Ispah., 572-78 ; — ed. CP., 465-70 ; 
— ed. Venet. I, 340-48. 



MALCHUS 131 

Macarius m. Vid. Eudoxius et soc. 
Macarius m. Vid. Valerianus ot soc. 

Macarius Aegyptius et Macarius Alexandrinus. 

1. \iTA. (:>) (Post prooeni.) iiic. ^niS.c^ii>i 7^6 eoSe ni- 
peiih;x;n«ti hoiopn ovo^^ iiBoq on «^'•|Xcwk e6o>\i)en 

C«3JUL<!L hcyopn — Des. mutil. |)8i 

Exc. ZoEOA, Cofnlnfji/n, \'2~-2X. 

2. Narrationis variae. Inc. <j.qxoc eoSHTrj nOTCOII SV/ie 
«!LSS«J. JHi5.Ki5.pi eqXOJ iXJJLOC 55:6 ^OTe JieJOI Jl<L>\OV — 

Des. i5-q^a3>\ i5-qx*^ iiJ^e>\>\0 oto^ nii5.ujoc i5.'-|^,a5>\ 
e^oTJi eTeqpj. eovcuoT iic^jajT... iX,JHHji. [')82 

E. Amemnkau, Histoirc dcs ninnastrrcs de la liassc 
J£gyptc, Annales du Musee (Iuimrt, XXV (1894), 203-34. 
Exc. ZoEGA, Cntn/nf/i(S, 123-25. 

Macrobius ep. in. Nicii (Psati) iii Aegypto. — Copt.. pliara. ?. 
Laudatio auct. Mena ei>. Nicn. Inc. ^CJl nZIJiepjJIiX.T 

OTji ^jioT eneTCJiepoTOT o) nj>ViJ.oc kiAiJ. inoTi~ nea 
neTeJiiiejh^^iiT em.o)os^\ - i)es. oto^^ jtiLpe otoji hj- 
Seji 01 htyc^npj ne eT^cjaoT ixi\en(fc oto^^ neji- 

JlOT^... iLllHn. [583 

II. IIyvernat, /.fs Af.tcs dcs marti/rs dc C h'f/i//}fc, 
225-46. 

Exc. ZoEOA, Cntalngns, 133-34. 

Magistrianus et soc. (Senes XLIX) mm. — Copt., mesor. .'S. 

Translatio in ecclesiam Sancti Macarii Aegvptii, sub Iustinia- 
xo iMP. Inc. iccyusnj JULejieriCiJ. opoTxcwK eSo>\ ^en ot- 
jULCTrenjieoc hT0Ti5.e>\Hcic eooTi5.S hxe ni5.jij.i?joc 

eTeJtepcyi5.J JICUOT iJ.TKCUCOT.:. |^84 

Exc. ZoEGA, ('atahgvs 9.5-9(5. 

Mahanos. Vi<l. lesusabran. 
Malchus mon. captivus. 

IIlSTiiHIA \I'CT. MAUro MON. a) IllC. | .i»-^/ ^ ^ALso |^\L ^i. 

^io;^ ^^Aboey 1»^ |N«^ ^u*/ ^^axMf — DfS. ovMOfo {^"isi U^l>oi ,^00^ 0001 U/ 
^oo/ ...^oo»^ ^LAM |La3| |«;.q\3/9 ooioAm ^oo^ >a4.o ^ooo 1;»». |ov^f [585 

Inserta in v Paradiso Patrum » auct. Enaniesu, ed. 



132 MAI.CHUS 

Bedjan, Actn martiir. et snncinr. VII, 236-51 ; II E. A. 
Wallis Budgk, The Book nf Parndnc, II, 279-90. 

Exc. P. Van ijen Vkn, S. .Icrdrnc ei In rie dn inoinc 
MalcliKx, Le Museon, nouv, ser., 1 (1900), 450-55 ; seorsum 
(Lovanii, 1901), 38-43. — Budge, op. cit., I, 351-52 (ex 
ed. U). 

])) Iiic. ut u). — Des. o>a »^.i- 1«»'^) ov-oto ^*j;^ looi loiSs) v*«^ OV^A^OI 
^/ ...(h^ ^.*.M ILcLdt li;^ "^/y i^ota^Iaj ^oov^A ^o [586 

Saciiau, Verzeichniss syr. Handschr., 105-109. 

Malchus Clvsmeiisis archimandrita in Perside, saec. IV. — Syr., 
uis. ^^■'el. 1. 

VlTA AUCT. PsEUDO-ElISAEO. IHC ^A.»/ |^**vO JLv^ tJ!ia) O»^ jntN 

|ooi i.>oio^.*/ k,cDa.^oa^/9 |fL/ ^m^ ooi \x&<.«^ ILai^Q^oi k^u>9 — Des. iSLoao 

^^/ ...^ooiLa^c_af : ^ai^ ^<LoU ^jyoia^ — Epilog. ...I^oi |b>«^b\ ^^ ov^&^ 
...l^^boi^ poi^ c^oiov^oy ^ o>a Lf^xa r587 

Bed.jan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. V, 421-69. 

Malchus mon. iu Mesopotamia, saec. VI. 

VlTA AUCT. IoHANNE EpHESI EP. IllC. ^»^*l ^f U»ai.a ^ ^^ ^p» 
|Nt.».so v»/ *^^ "^^^ v^oo) — Des. >a_i. ovi^SO) ojaj J«-ia> lv.^aJ cJ^) |o»Sb> 
^^lo ...loC^ LC^ |^a^«^«o o\L^% Ov^^f )a.«vIo« [588 

^ . . . nJ . . . . 

Land, Anecdota syinaca, II, 356-62 (— lohann. Ephes., 
De monachis orientalibus, cap. 29 ?). 

Mamas ra. Caesareae. siib Aureliano. — Sept. 2. 

1. PasSIO. Imc. lAvL/ Ijo^ vw.-^\w>\ \»[» |i.3ai |o>:5».> jjvOoSla ^ao — 
Des. ^/ . udAL/ |f;<> ^^A^v^o lo^ )^\^ ^o ^>ft\«.a oaj> [589 

Acta sancti Mamantis martyris aramaice nnnc pinmrim 
cdita (Bruxellis, 1890, in codicillo Analectis Boll. paraio), 
6-31 ; II Bedjan, Acta niartyr. et sanctor. VI, 445-58 (ex 
la ed., interpolata clausula). 

2. PaSSIO. InC. ]» tfini/in^tt//ju WL.nb-n[tti/linult Luijulfn^ J"l'^ 
trttiu l/n^ntib uninitnt-P-nLAtli (al, uii tiiuttini^p-JiiJjli) lOliuihiuiity 
uitutniiiliji tlji — Des. uJihMLirn 'Ctiiit^ii ilfiilijihu uiL.tuhii.lfuiu 
q^CniLjih Ji Xhii u l'iii///»i_<Vfiy unt-ntth 11^///«///!/) niiiiijt Jiinuuinijuihni.'' 
JJLuLtfn Ji ^iiiiii*** \S9^ 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 1-5. 



MARABA 133 

r?. Passk». (cum TiiKOTioTo K I' Rukina). Inc. I;^>5;^ low 6-/ ...^..ru. 
li*3oj cnia* 01L60/0 i^a^otolL ov^y v- — Des. otAs^aiS. oiL;3o |a^bo:^ «^ow-^o 
^/ ...o^t (lo;i.U :tl.) ^;v»A L-»^ |u.j V>o |591 

Bi:i.i.\N, L cit., 431-45. 

4. PaSSIi). (cU.\I IISDIM). IllC. (\iitJu \\i fif,tf/in/ltniift uii/i\fiii^ 

ii/iMii iniipiiii/i* 1"//' 'iilli niiliiiiiinliliiiii /1 niiii lun lili **\iiiifiifiiiffn~ 

'hiiiiji.nij — DlS. niUtil. A'' IfnJ.niii iiliiii iiiiiqiiiiini p-/ii'li hiiljli/iii* hi. 

in/ltiiiljii iiii ii/llllli itiil n^nnlih /' ' • • •! {Jllitiiiitinli nini ••• inii/ult inl/h 

ubitiinlil/nli lip lililini ••) I 59- 

Vitne et Pnssiones snnrtor. II, <j-S. 

Maua m. Vid. Sapor et soc. 
Manasse ab. iii Aegjpto. 

L.\UD.\TIO HISTORICA AUCT. EpHRAEM EIUS CONSOBRINO. Inc. mutil. 

(non admoclum procul ab initio;. |en8jOC ftTiAnTiJLOJIiL^XiiOC. 

4j.caj«3ne 2^e eqejtKOTk jiovoTcyH ^^jzij peKpjKe iiot- 

KOTJ 4X. nilOVTe OTOJOI eT^^JUieq — Des. mutil. [593 

Fragmenta. K. Amelineau, Monninents /)Oiir SCrr. a 
Chist. dc r/y/i/pfc chretiennc, 660-79. — Emend. 0. von 
Lemm, Ko/)tisrhc Misre/ien, BvLLKTis Acad. St-Petkrsbdurg, 
6« s6t., II (1008), (Ki-m. 

Exc. ZoEGA, Cntnloi/vs, 37 1-75. 

Mane v., in Armenia, saec. III. — Arraen., sahra. 20. 

I. NaRRATIO DE MaNE VIRGINE ET 1)E (iKEGORIO Il.LUMlNATOKE 
AUCT. SyMEONE. Inc. (?) yjit/iuU li l^'"'-! 'U"lM'U [>'^'""""' ij"'"'l' 
nhiitttiiiiiiiliiiili — Des. (?) Ii 'Ui/Kli tnlfnL.n'9*' Ifiiit/lilT 111111 ||« 

^hl'l"l"l'l' • f^94 

AnsHAN, Eclofinriic.r \rnicninc historiis, 1, 218. 

2. Vid. Nino. 

Maraba catholicus (^rientis. 7 ?'■> fobr. ."5?. 

VlTA. Inc. \i% ..o^a ^J!i3( laai a^jjL/9 ^V./f ^_»i_i.3 fc»a N*/ l^-i. 
^oovi^^^aAt — Dos. |La.\^ . I^j^vO o/sl^ ^ K^o ^a/» ll^Z^o Ua-i.^AM ^oo^ 
^kte/ ....;Mf ovi'^^^ ...c»oi&j.-4«^ ^oo>^f [595 

P. Bed.ian, llisfnirc dc Mnr-.ln/tnlnhn, t/e frois niitrcs 
pati'inrches, r/hin /irctre et de deuu Iniques, nestoricns (Paris, 
1895), 206-74. 



134 MARCTANUS 

Marcianus m. Vid. Lucianus et soc. 
Mardarius m. V/d. Eustratius et soc. 
Marcus evaiigelista. — April. 25. 

1. AcTA. Inc. ^_j-p ^y^J^ u^'^^ ^J^ ^.•^'> u^jScX' H 
»_jfc^ J..^>\J a) J*>- U JiJx ( rt — ll — Des. _^J l, )J<'JCJ)}\ Ix^s^ J,t 

C^J . . •*) t^ltl . . • JL^I J;f 'j -uil (»>^ 3j5Cj l^ [596 

J.-J.-L. Barges, Homelie svr Saint Marc nputrc ct evan- 
geliste par Anba Sevh-c cvcquc de Nesteraiveh (Paris, 1877), 
Appendice, 85-92 ; |j oadem inserta in historia patriarcha- 
rum Alexandriae auct. Severo ep. Hermopoleos, ed. B. 
J']vETTS, History of thc Vatriarchs of the Coptic Cliurch of 
Alexandria, Patr. Or.,I [1904], 134-40; — ed. Chr. Sbyhold, 
Sevcrus ben el-Moqajfa\ Historia patriarcharnni Alexandrino- 
rnm, Corp. Scr. Christ. Or., scr. arab., 3a ser., IX (1904), 
10-19. 

2. Passio. a) Inc. ^* ^^itt ^Vl i^^J5^« ll ^.-.5 'jljj ul 

Ct^ji ^>-j^ crV "»' cJ^ ^'^ J^J r»-«^-J • • •j^jAA.tl JJ — Des. (^ 
jj-jj ^lJs» 6^1=^1 cfiL» (»l»l Af- ' • ' -^.ol^ i-j j^^ l^\i (3 ^l ii jJu^Z-^yi 
ijv^l • • .^-) dlli J^l ^^ j.^ [597 

Agn. Smith Lewis, Acta mytholoqica Apostolorum, 
126-29. 

b) Inc. Ji «j ^^ 7e..vJll w*-> ij^^-^l •— 'y -^-^ <J^-*3 (3 ois' U 

^5^ ^i-A, *jj 0U3 A«) ^y>j • • • «lcJI J,l Oj»,^ — Des. i jaj5C-VIj 

C4^jj.l5C^Vl) yj 1^)1 ^^^j • • 'C^-Ij^*^ t>^y*y. ^j^^ ^^ fj> T^ ci 

Clyi\ ' ' «Jlaill Jt«..ai iIa— ^^^sJjjVl [598 

Baroes, op. cit., Appendix 93-101 ; || it., in historia 
patriarcharum Alexandriae, ed. Evetts, Ioc. cit., 141-48 ; 
ed. Seybold, Ioc. cit., 19-22. 

c) Passio. Inc. flJW ; M\ : MliCA- J hm< i ^Ai»" : i}f^fli i 

M i A4».s.ft i "vc^ft i h^ : .e-rhf: : -vn : nr/ifl>-f:'/- : i-nf: j — 

Des. (O-hl-i 9^f*'/<^^ : fW. :: m\\i : d/^^-U i... H^'»'?/"* : 

ATn.CjP^ft • '>7-/^ :••. . <»-?»|: ; fl>-ft-f- J ^CjPir s 'rriA : ^^^^t ; 

^'A-nA: ...^''Z'*:! [593, 

E. A.IWallis Budge, 7'he Contendinqs of the Apostles, 
I, 257-04. 



MARCUS 135 

di It., saiilicr. Inc. ct dcs. mutil. 

Fragmentum. CIkim, ('iitnltii/. Coptir Mdii i(sii\, l'Ai-'S'2. 

3. PrOH)GUS EVANGI:U1. IllC. M'//^ \]^iiifi/fnii ui^iulfl.^iin 
*^\l,iiiiinii/i — Des. niuiiXii II iiiiiiiiii_iiii , Ijiiiil ji illiiiiiii iiiiii~ 
'lil.iuuU : I 600 

Noii seniel edit, in hildiis ;irniejiiis, ox. y:,v. .1. /<>mk au, 

y\iii;ni luft tn^iil%^ ,r,niitl. uili •^/.V/ /. , 'tin/, lfn,,nli,npn,'l,,n,f (Voiie- 

tiis, 1805),' 09 ; ed. njinor, IV (1805) Oiiy-TO ; ed. 3 
(1800), 973; — Novum 'restamentuni (Vindobonae, 18.57), 
70, et al. 

4. Pkoiocus evakgelii. Inc. njJ-l»JOC a»5.pKOC... llcyHpi 
JITCOJIJ JlSj,pjl«J.S<J,C — Dcs. Jl"f «J.Jltl,CTJ.CJC JlTllCWJl^ JIJIH 

eejT.s.^^^r epocj [6oi 

A. .Iacouv, licciicU dc traraii.r relatifs a la pliiloloifie et 
II fai-cltenloijie ef/i/ptiennes ct assi/riennes, XXV (1903), 10- 17. 

5. Pkologus EVANGELii, urabicc. 

Exc. P. KiRSTEM, Vitac erangelistarinn quatuur niinc 
firiiuuni e.r antii/uissimo codire inss°. arahiro ('acsario criitae 
(Breslae, 1008), 32-38. 

6. Laudatio auct. Severo i-p. Agnopoleos (Neste- 
raveh). a) Inc. J-^-^-l k* • • J^^^h ct-^' rJJ J^ Jll«Vlj c5^ r^' 

^ju.n r^J\ ii^c aM5CjI ^juI (j'^1 lil — Des. a) <;l:lj 4 .^■^ 6' 

. . . jlJI ^U ll^ Lkt jU^ lU) .1^,1:1 J,l Lcbj juMl J,l j>l? 1602 

b) Inc. ut a). — Des. • • - ^^ li^lj ol (sic) ^y) ijS ^« 

liAK(.;Ks, ojj. cit., 2-7'J (des. a) ; 2-82 (des. />). 
7. Laudatio. Inc. mutil. | <iULJlJlC>«J, KC ^OT Jl^OOr 

nepnjULeeTe iie Ji«j.n«5. iS.e<j.ji«j.cjoc ~ Des. mutil. 1604 

Fragmentum. Cki'M, op, rit., 132. 

Marcus Atlieuiensis ereiuita iu Tarmaka moute Libyae, saec. 
IV. — Mart. 5. 

ViTA AUCT. Pseudo-Sarapione. a) Inc. **\iuuit//.iuj i/Lfi L^iiu^ 

ul, i[ili y\uiil, ufliiiU 'Iplt} /fli^ I' '/1,'^ \]'/l"-i"" '"/* "I' h l\f'i/p'i/i""n..»t 
^uup iiiLupi uho — Des. lu/l lulinuiuu/, ilniupi. 11111 liiliii iiL uu 



136 MARCUS 

p ^huinJih,*** IfL tinnnnuijP- p-^liiujinib uinop-ltL.D Iil. putiilfliio^ 
uiii_p btuila unnnib : F^Oj 

Vitae Patrum, ed. Venet. I, 188-207. 

b) Inc. ^ft^y l»~3¥^-3 looi t^oio^>/ v^ ^(L.3;^ \^^ ^ |ooi ^^^*M c^r3_^M 
L^J^.^ ts^wy — Des. niutil. [606 

A'. ScHEiL, La Mort dc Mar Marcos, ou Dernihe Entrevite 
de Mar Marcos et de Mar Serapion, Zeitschript fur Assy- 
RioLOGiE, XII (1897), 162-70. 

c) InC. *^\uiintlhiiin Ifpuililijlib [^tfpuini/tnii (al. ^^111111/111%) '^'^> 
l^p ttui p Y^^lfUDtiii tip 4 /' ilpyuia-uinu \^iiliujuinup**, : ^tfii/t uiffu/iiu 

inptf-uitJ /^p p tntuliii ^n<^uilibnL. — DCS. IfL. tpipntitiijPu P ■ybiii^ 
i/Lnili : trL. uiupii CLptftjjib "'/JP h p/jpuntiio-n*** \^^tiipUnup tiuiuiitt^ 
i/iit-PpLubf p t/iiun-U*** r^Oy 

Vitae Patrum, ed. Ispah. 581-92 ; — ed. CP., 472-80 ; 

— ed. Venet. I, 188-207, in imis pagellis. 

Marcus Salus mon. in Aegypto. 

NaRRATIO DE MaRCO ET DaNIELE ScETIOTA. InC. Wmjnpnup/ii^ 
t,p y\lipt^f3 tui itfppbh tip iiit-tiiii. '^iiiipbf p uiiupunpb i/htiibtiuii/^ — 
Des. 'Cuiiiua-trinij nij-tri-ub p liiitiitibt, : niintl ipuiiLitii^niilruiuL. 
bntiililrilili |jf//f/iZ/ ll^/////y/»i/, // tpiiiii u*** f^oS 

Vitae Patrum, ed. Ispah. 651-52 ; — ed. CP. 526-27 ; 

— ed. Venet. I, 350-52. 

Marcus Tai'inakanus. Vid. Marcus Atheniensis. 

Marcus ep., Cyrillus diac. et soc. mm. Arethusae, sub luliano. 
— Mart. 28, 29, 30. 

PaSSIO. InC. 1* truiuiiibuiuu innnt^iP /a-iufLtiii niihtuii tiibon/^ib 

^Xnt-l/iiubnu la l. uuiiuii i/iiipuiiihi Dcs. /»♦ /lo litiiiil^ /''"/ V/""/ 

pnJ ttibiLitililfi :♦.♦ ^^uinnLtiia- tppitin-.uiL^np/nu pi /' ipuin-Uii-np/^ 

itniui/ iii^lutuif^pu h L. p ^tiiiiiLhiiXh uii iuiL.ptnlfbpb X t/iuub 

npni*** lui//^ : I^Op 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 9-16. 

Mares discipulus e LXX, ap. Orientis. — Syr. nestor., feria VI • 
secuudae hebdomadis aestivae. 

Acta. Inc. u^A. ^ ^eao t^a«;A^ |oOf i^^f ^^*. |»tw\»v>.. ^f ^^^ ^ 
^^.Ajj |f&_— <M ^^ol^aj^) — DeS. ^L fot) > .. \ . ^ ^^^o^ ^w*^ |jot l^aeaxaj 



MARIA 137 

1. B. Ahhei-oos, .\rtfi snncti Maris npostoli, Anai,. Boi.r,., 
IV (188.")), 50-128 ; var. lect. 12'>-31 ; ,1 Uei.ian, Arta mnr- 
ti/r. ct snnctnr. I, l.V*.' I. 

Emend. R. Kaahe, Uie (icsr/iir/itc dcs hontinus Mdri 
einea Ajmtcls i/es (trients (Leipzi^s 1893), 11-03 (in imi.s 
pageliis). 

Maria Virgo uiater D. N. lesu Christi. 

I. PrOTEVANGELIUM IaCOBI. a) Inc. \\ P^m.nj u^utmjni [tJlnulig 

Iriifjniiiiuuinh iiiniinU l~ii \\nJ lulijiil , tliia luuint-li initf-f h i- 1/111- 

inni nu/bl^ii liiililiiuliji iiuiuiiiiiiiiiiiinu — DCS. <^iiiuuiiili iiinhiui li 

* 1111.1 nili uiifiiif II > iiilfuittliLi iitliii-^ il/iutLi iiiLuiil, ii^^^Kiilitiiiinu 

JuiiiiHinil I 1611 

Is. Daietsi, y^hliu>'h-'i, •il'i\i' 'i—i, li„,.„i(,„i,„:i„„.i •. Lihri 
;ipucry|.hi Novi Testanienti, la-r.^i.^MirM".*!! il"-'a«ilL«M'.'ii 
Ab^ij l.«h 'iilM* 'h^lCdl»^»'!/!".'!!^ = 'lliesaurus litteraruni arnie- 
uiaruui auti(jui(.ris et recentioris aevi, II (Nenetiis, 1898), 
250-64. 

bj Inc. lav^mo lcn'^ C^v^ <->>^ |o»i *->b^t V»^*' o>^ft*^ ♦— l*^>^ lo*i ^/ 

<-.oia L3<|ao |ooi — Des. ^f |j/ . »,^^ ^»-.*» ^; baA ( |>— al.) |u^^ |m^ 

...^ <f \)l ■--->-^ . ^O^fo/ ^ [^a>^ \Uy )m^ ...Co^S i-aa o v . ( "^.^ot al.) 

pot ^IXS oo^s/t [012 

A^n. Smitu Lewis, Aporriip/in syrinca, 2-22. 
Fragmentum e cod. aceplialo, W. Wrigut, (Joniributions 
h) t/ic Apocryp/inl f.itcrntnre nf t/ic Seiv Tcstnmcnt (Loiidon, 
1805), .3-7 ; || E. A. \\'ali,is Budgk, Tfie History of tfie Bles- 
sed Virijin Mari/ nnd tfic Histori/ of t/ie lAtieness of Cfirist, I, 
Tlie S.vriac Texts (Loudon, 1899), 213-17. 

Exc. Sachau, Verzcicfiniss syr. Handscfirift., 070. 

c) InC. I,*' ^n (^^ni/iiili/lil' ilLS uiiiini'li J'>lff "L. ifutinni ijiitlil^^i 
^LuiilIi fiiifililt iiitiutiiiiitiiiun ni-li itiillMUiiiJltp — Des. jipiiUi, 
nuutn Jiiihl.iiii . Li uuin^nLiiauti Liutlil,ftti iu^iiiiutitu. 1. 1 *\Klifiii~ 
ninull,.. iiiill^ : |(5l 3 

Daietsi, n/). rit., 237-50. 

d) luc. I» /J-ni III Li. Ii iiin-..^iH Lfi^ninutuiuli utifif.uti^ \\ufiutjLf^ 
''/' i\'"j"'l{["f 1 "fJI' fiuiiLiifiu^ui... '-^utuinL^utit^fi lfl''fP" — 

Des. mutil. [''M 

Daietsi, iOid., 204-07. 

18 



138 MARIA 

e) Inc. mutil. — Des. eTp^,C^l.i IlTej^JCTOpj^J.. . . 

jULi5.pjiejpe iiiipnuLeeve line^ooT ]uLnjULiJ.Kipjoc 
^.m. ^^.y^^,pi^.c <ii>jiTeqi5,jiij.n«5,T<cjc jico^tojjulotji 
<JULne5o>T ea3e|...|n2:oejc|...|TJULJioc| 1^615 

J. Leipoldt, E^in saidisclies Bruchstiick des Jnkobus-Pro- 
tevangeliums, Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche 

WlSSENSCHAFT, VI (1905), 100. 

f) Inc. fllliA» i h/hS. s -nhrt. i hr^Oif^C-t: i OtYlfiiK-t: : Vl^ s 

hti^h.^ i liiio^- i K^h^^r i nhr^-M^^?. i w^ * [6i6 

Exc. 1) ZoTENBERG, Catologue des mss. ethiop. de la 
Bibl. Nation., 57-58. — 2) M. Chaine, Le Cycle de la Vierge 
dans les apocryphes ethiopiens, Melanges de la Fagulte 
Orientale de l'Universite St-JosEPH (Beyrouth, 1906), 
191-94. 

2. LlBER DE PUERITIA SeRVATORIS. a) IllC. ]»«^ 'yP^ (^ni^^piT 

innermi/ hi h iniuUt; hL.niJl^ lunJriui u^Coinu hi^ u^^mjfii^u^ tJjiua 

iiuhiiiujuniiU — Des. (^huni^u on<^lihiuu alinuiu hi^ linpiu ifUmanU 

hiuiniunnL.hThuiuu uHkiuUtuiuiun^u ni^nbutUa : f^IJ 

Daietsi, op. cit., 1-120. 

b) Id., armenice. Inc. el des. mutU. 

Daietsi, ibid., 127-236. 

c) Omissa priore parte inc. \f^L. Jiuq[iL% jiupnL.^hiui lun. 

nyX^ uinfiiutP ni^iiiuninL^lJ-hiuiiii unuih luiLtiivp pL-fi "*- luul^t uhniui — 
DeS. uiui^n^Uni^p-piAi ^^uinL.a-ni nULiuifjiiL-p h unninu Jihn t b^. 
^\\nhuinnuh.t» lUi/^U : l^lS 

Exc. N. Marr, Jz letnej poezdki v' Armeniju, Zapiski 
Vostotshn. Otdei,en. Imp. Russk. Arkheologitsheskago 
Obstshestva, VI (1892), 137-45; (^Iu., u./Z«n-^/*«/^V/ n.^qh,.n^ 
pn..p^l,AI,., n^k"i b Z,'«j", AUfb^btU UirUOPblia. : Handes 
amsorea, VI, 1892, 232-35). 

d) Id., saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. 1) J. FoRBES RoBiNsoN, Coptic Apocryphal 
Gospels, 2-4. — 2) Revili-out, Apocryphes coptes du Nouveau 
Testament (Paris, 1876, autograph.j, 1-16 ; || Robinson, 
op. cit., 4-12. — 3) RoBiNSON, ibid., 12-14. — 4) Revillout, 
op. cit., 7-11 ; 15-27 ; || Robinson, op. cit., 14-20. 

Ad libellum eiusdem generis pertinere videntur frag- 
menta saidica unde exc. 1) Acta SS. Nov. III, 12-13. — 2) 
Crum, Catalog. Coptic Manuscr. 133. — 3) Robinson, op. 
cit,, 162-66. 



MARIA 139 

e) ( (f HVAN(,ELIUM INFANTIAH ShRVATORIS » \ IllC. A_* 

^^cl y\ js<J)}\ — Des. ol/^b Ul cilj ( L^> ed.) ii->u j 

i>.«l • • Jlscll *) A)\L1a\j <La»j 4>L.?.lj [619 

11. SiKE, sJyUaJI j-vi , l:rnn(jelvnn mfnntiac rcl liber 
npncryphvs de infnntin Servntons (Traiecti ad .Rlioniim, 
lt)97), 2-10() ; II 1. C Tilll.o, Cnde.r apnrryplni$ .\nri Tesfn- 
///^w/? (Lipsiae, 18.S2), 66-130. 

Enoend. <'t'. H. L. Fi.EisciiKK, aputl TisfiiENDoKF, L\'an- 
f/clia nporniphn (Lipsiae, 1853, 171-202, in imis |i;if,'(>llis ; 
ed. 2a (1876), 181-20l>, itidein.' 

3. LlBRI VI DE DOKMITIONE B. V. MaRIAK SUPPOSITI \\\ APO.STO- 

Lis. a) I. (De SCRIPTIONE HUius LiBELLi.) Prooem. inc. i»Aj lovSk» (Hbo^ 
cw|f Ua^ <H^a.\AO ^•wN^S |L/o oi;n^ — Des. ...poi ^^s "^.^.le ^a^.io^o ^^ovvm 
\x^\ pov3 t-;^L/ ^^/> — Narrat. inc ja^ ^U looi Ik^ V^oi \i.\^ ^..aiA 

«^O) ut^M k^^a» — DeS. ^O^J) ^ t .\ \n I I boAAO •..pay L*^^-^ Oiy»]i "1-^ ■>-" 

^/ ...|IX«;;a |620 

II. (De Amgar rege et de convocatione Apostolorum.) Inc. ^ojl» 
cL;m b.a^ wiv../ ^;.aL u.^1^ y i> u.^a..o ^va^/o l^b^L — Des. IbvAv ^ ^^j^ 
avbOAf yo^ ^o 0U.9 ."OvM ^ ...jis^xaa^y [62 1 

III. (MlRACULA DeIPARAE.) Inc. |LoL/ OU. ^ ."**A N-3 ^ 1'f'^^ oWo 
j^MJLaa^ yM* t^ooi .JACvAUoy — DeS. ov.3a.M 001 lO^V^ ...l&^;^ ^aj w.ov^ ov>e^|jf 
ovue \s^^^ [622 

IV. (Transitus Dgiparae.) Inc. i^L;— aof ovA^ 0001 ^nift »0 |..".\» ^o 

|L;VM>.-V )^'^ DeS. v^VJ ...^01 U-M vXM^y ^A 0>^ ^O . ^SOaO Ovl^SOf loOVi 

^l ...^;» [623 

V. (.Apocalypsis Mariae, PAiis prior.) Inc. ^-oi Cv — ia^LL/ ^.f ^ 

\aLt^\^ a^A. o>m/ v^i >xaA« ^;m |L/ t^a^Vv^ |N.J.aa^ — Des. ^yot^o yau.f 

o\^ U^f I^OOf cot I9010 oiN^JL-j. |624 

VI. (Apocalypsis Marlae, pars .\ltera.) Inc. vyJLx |^*iaa^ ^jtt-i/o 
y^a\\ ^<|L \.wo — Des. ^k&AMoo ...?«\jio ;* &^oot \^'^\^ »3 lA L;M/f ^pe %3o 
y...*\>y> U^^L^o jiNniia ...yaA(Jo «^f \eZ*^\ o^ [625 



140 MARIA 

W. Wright, The Departurc of nnj Lady Mary from this 

World, TlIE JOURNAL OF SACRED LlTERATURE, VI (1865) 3-32 

(^ 419-48) ; VII (1865), 33-51 {^ 108-128). 

Exc. CiRETON, Ancient Syrioc Dorrments, text. 
sjr., 110-12. 

b) LiRRiV. I. (De scriptione huius MBELi.i.) Prooom. inc. et des* 
fere ut n). — Narrat. inc. item. — Des. ...oiLo:^. ^*»» . pov^ ^ ^ otajj^ 
\^l \^^\^ ^^^*o |LS*»»o ^or^o [626 

<II. Db Abgar regb bt de convocatione Apostoi,orum.> Inc. Cojo 

IN—JS.L ^&A UOlO&>^/9 o>3 ^A»cL> |6!^C^a "v^/ \*^^ *^(-*f^ ^^$/o ^;'^)/^ l^&^L 
\^».r> — Des. a^»4>o ou«9 ^«.M ...ICvtXaa^ oU» Looi ^«ft,^^ |&A^ ^ [627 

III. (MiRACULA Deiparae.; Inc. >o»_o uoSi >»N«»s9> ILoL/ ...i;;^^ oL/o 

?* *\'« ^L^M — Des. ux«;^ ... >a>(M i.«Lv^&^ I 'toov* ov^ oooi ^aiad «.^«^»9 

o>iao ...001 [628 

IV. (TrANSITUS Db;IPARAE. ) Inc. a^ Ibuoaa^j ov^ ^.^^ajM \^ '.>*». ^o 
IL;.^ — Des. «^v) . .. |» ,,q>Hi.2^ yOo>\ ca^A^ ^ ^o t^^M» ^^0 |.^n>a ^^^ 
^/ ...J»-.; U;4o [629 

V. (ApoCALYPSIS. ) Inc. ^v»^ o>so^ Lo:^ J*»-Abe...|L/o...N5a.^LL/ ^» vS — 
Des. t f> *y\ ov^ «■•iwiioo ...w^oot (.^^aj^o lA L^m/^ U-m ^o^^o lAmCa/o \.^l 

^cOftAv ...1^9 ^^^^ ^^-^9 [630 

Lewis, 01). cit., 22-115 (consertis codice rescripto 
mutilo et alio codice). 

c) LlBER DE DORMITIONE B. M. VlRGINIS. InC. \ rC^^. ^~JLU 
t, «!...) |&2^9 |Laib&^Of9 lil^ >..iVa.\ ^^ ^i^yaw ...^^>^L ov^s) tib&*d^MO — 

Des. mutil. [631 

Fragmentum. W. Wright, Contributions to the Apocry- 
phal Literature of the Neiv Testament (London, 1865), 
text. syr., 27-34. 

d) LlBER DE DORMITIONE B. M. VlRGINIS. luc. mutil. DcS. ^OvJO 

y^l ...|La^^AC\ lyaio . yL^^y t^t^ Vo i^a ai^oi II9 ^Ujaa^/) t^>^ ;«tt-^<|L 

^.io/ ...^iio t^5a..5o [632 

Fragmenta. Wright, Contrihutions to the Apocryphal 
LAterature, tex. syr., 33-51 ; Preface, 14 ; || Lewis, np. cit., 
150-57. 

Exc. Agn. Smith Lewis, 7%e four Gospels in Syriac 
(Cambridge, 1894), xvii. 



MARIA 141 

e) LiBKi \'I UE DORMiTiONi: li V. Makiak Iohanni apos- 
TOLO supposiTi. I. (Dn scRiPi ionp: iiuius L115ELI.I.) Proocm. 
Inc. iijl J-jl ^s^W vj^l ^M-: J'j)^!l ^Jl S J^-j^l S-^J 0:1 ^^j>_ Jl> 
^tl — Des. 'L-aiVij 'LVI S:»l^ jli^^Hj ^^Jh ti'^-)^ <^ OfeO 
^jvcj JL^^^lHj — Narrat. inc. ^ia-J Ol w^-J • • • LiaVIj IIjj «ojI ^j 

v.::^>.7- jl jiH ^.^ ^JuaJI »li:bl ^y_ ^i OlT <il • • -Sjci-Vi l^'l • -^TjJI^ 

^^j. ;ju_)l — Des. vIjM— tlij is^W ^>.}- ^l-"^ ^x ^J^^ ^^'^ ^'^-^ 
fV^Oi^cilc5j'>J^ [633 

II. (De convocatione Apostolorum.) Inc. *j> c^lT U» 
jyB.)l vl)i^'j ^Ll' f^f »Ju~.n z^*>-y i««J^I — Des. ^^« ( ay^^j ) 
4-5 ^UI (T^* i^ill «.,^^1 Jjo c^V j)l Sj^l [634 

III. (MiRAcuLA.) Inc. JU-^ ijU ^j-aJI j>| JaI ly,^ \^l5 
jy^:.« — Des. ?^Ul ^^ Jd-I ^^^* uioUI lij V-^j ci [633 

IV. (Transitus Deiparae.) Inc. i,J^\ ^^ j^;!! ^ olT l^U 

(Ti-r' '^^ 'r^' -4^^"^' cr-^' ^^" ^-S^» — l^^s. ^^ Ju>ij ^f zXfj 
•j^ ci' »^ OITiiillj Al« ^ji t^All oo); J,l [636 

V. (Apocalypsis Mariae.) Inc. \^ ^j.y i^ II Ulj 

•««.Jl ^-^ juJI J> ^j^iyll (i J>^^ — Des. sl.-^ rj^' 0^~'* ^-'*** 
• • -jA^ti' J^^ [(^37 

VI. (Apocalypsis Mariae.) Inc. LaJ^' z^j lx^\ i;\ f 
Ui^^ jCS^ ilc O^aili — Des. Ij>-j • ^ 'y il- iIa— ^j ^"J 3^ ulsO 

( Jul ■ • • Ij;*- Li>- jilj .J-ji jui-l l^ ) • • . iaaJI [6 58 

Max. ENtiER, 1^-11 >ii i^»' ^i ^-Ji i->^ jUii . id cst Joannis 
apiistoli ffc tramitn hoatar Virqinis liher (Elberfeldae, 1854), 
2-100. 

Exc. \\'Ri(iiiT, Journal of snrrcf/ Literaturc, VII, 
132 seq. 



142 MARIA 

f) LlBIiK <IOHANNIS AP.> I)E DORMITIONE B. V. MaRIAE. IllC. (OTfi 

mrh/.'l- ; '1*;^A. : Vn s f^^-n^ i (nM s [639 

Exc. 1) Chainb, Melanges dc la Faculte orientale de V fj- 
niversite St-Joseph, loc. cit., 194-95. — 2) Zotenberg, Cata- 
logne des mss. cthiop. de la Bihl. Nation., 58-59. 

4. LlBELLUS Dfe DORMITIONE B. VlRGINlS MaRIAE AUCT. PsEUDO- 
NlCODEMO. Inc. J)#»«_/y» l^niuli W^ujii^uuP \*^uinnuiiih^uth fili ^u 

it^nni-uuin^i/ : /iL. hhli <^nlrMUiiilj1i ^triimu rri. luul^ nliiu 

Des. a) luuhulrnniSlin <^nu ni .uin hL. <~^(nnnn iiiiiffiiiliuii nn ipUhi 
aiiiiiltni_la-huihnli ( al. lunpuijni^/d-hutu hnUbnn ) nii p '^\\nnu^ 
uinu»*» uiui^u t I 640 

Vel b) uilin_hnuiu ini.uiiinujh^[ti_ii UfiAuiLu li *nni.nilt uiinni 
iun.utyunnrihiuiD* LitiinuL *on*** utill^i : \^A^ 

Daietsi, op. cit., 451-78. 

5. EpISTULA PSEUDO-DIONYSII AD TlTUM EP. CrETENSEM DE DOR- 
MITIONE B. V. MaRIAE. Inc. \yKUt^t^jl^ hrjp.utiiinL.p-fiL^rM. ^/i, nJ 
iJuhuutLuiurL ^nint^, nuiliii[i n <riuiliiiltiuLh innJ-uti/ <^utbrihn ' 
Xkuti l^ii hiutbhi iiwtlnujn-CI^ — Dcs. nii •~^nui-ypiili ^ |' i/«inii_M/0", 
o-iuc^uhiui lun. n nninn nti.uti uf^liuun^l^* Itifiu inuin-p*** 1^42 

K. Srovandsideants, A^"v/ '"^ 'iini,„,j. ui,uu,j?,l[J f.i^'!, ,[uiu'i, 
f\^ui,[3^[, Itl^ \pn,[uk[, ^vnplr^i^uifL,,/ : E iiovis et vcteribus ; liis- 
toria de Davide et Moyse Chorenensi. (Constantinopoli, 
1874), 110-115. 

6. LiBELLus DE EXSEQuiis B. V. Mariae, syrlace. Inc. et des. 
mutlL 

Fragmenta. Wri(4ht, Contribii.tions to the Apocrijphal 
Literaturc, text.sjr., 55-65 ; praefat., 14-15. 

7. HlSTOKIA. (VlTA ET MiRACULA). a) Inc. )v<.'''>..\ i3/ 6«/ JL*\ poi Ivla. 

uoto^ *\^ l»^«^9 I^aCo oi^b.^ t^V— df U^l ^9 S^"» «^ ...^o^o pbJ^aaiAao 

\^'<^\ p^^r — Des. ...otLa^« v^o ^ootia dv^OAS. ^...^00 ^.^aa ^Of ^m . ^-a^^^o 

\ «^oi ot*fa^-^o I901 ^^— »;o ^\o 0iLaA«A | . ..ao/ : |fc\Syn-\\ ovipoff 

[^-^/ ...^^^xao [64.S 

Budge, The //istory of the blessed Virgin. 3-145 (146), in 
imis pagellis. 



MARIA 14} 

h) 1. liii'. I ^ ^3 ...l^o^o pCv^aZakMO Iva.^"..^ i3/ uk_/ poi oo) 1». 

I 1«^* u;^/ oi^^^..-^ |ooi la^fibdf |i.3| ^f — DdB. I^ooi^j» ,^;jo i_.L^ L; 

^o ovii^o c.oia^~<| ^^0 oiLo^c^l .0001 ovf/i |...\ *> : ^oo^ |Lo<|L|ao 

[■■■|o>«l>ao |;Af "^ [04 1 

II. AFFKNUIX. .MiRACULUM. Ilic. ...|L«Sv_:s/ ^ (X*i.N*/» t^Jllk.- o/ a-i.» 

^ l»^^>^ U^l l^«^A^ jOOt fik^/ DCS. jLi: ^^30 |^.»-> *&o o>X.f |j|^o«o 

^oo/o ^/ po>^9 It&J ^ ^iOAMO ...t-va)o : |Ayaay l^o^9 [045 

BiDciK, 0/j. aV., :i-l 15 (140), 140-.VJ. 

8. APOCAI.YPSIS MaRIAE. A) InC. \%inn<^Lniiii uji/L'hninn^'nu-^^i'li 
{^^uutnuuth-UMcrlnib) Lnfi^uii (al. Lliulilii j /1 iLiiinli '^IiLHi'IiLuiu — 
Des. a) <^uililihuin ninln^ Ll. nn/i^Ln iioii uni nn /jnniiifi/,/ih^ /1 ihiun u»>>i 
Li uiuiuiiL iiii niuLhLiini li nii//^h : 1^4^ 

\ cl b) iJiiiuli iijiiiuini III iniiinuja-Liiih /'"'»/ i/iinn niuniiL 1 
II *iiiin » » ♦ 1,1 uiuiniuiulnuih/i inni fi iiii iiit//. Iifinni h luuinii/ih» 
i/iiuiLO*** luii/iniLiuuu t 1^47 

Daietsi, oyy. ci(., 383-401. 

B) InC. \\tnii^fiiiuii (al. /uiuiuiii<^/iauiL.) uni-iia (al. uiufmhutunn- 
pnt-<Cp) Wuunii luhiuCi hhh \\^ujnhiiiif fiii/iluji (al. finr^uiiii) /1 
iLutnu — Des. lutiuiuiuihuii /1 ninihviiihuinii**» : fii uiiiiiiiiiiu/iiuih/i 
iitniJ/riui iiiuuin/ih» luu/^h^ iiin/^i : i\uiiifi tf.ltJ-iii./<TLiuU un 

i/ituii u**t iiii//^ : I ^M^ 

I)A1KTSI, oy/. cit., 402-17. 

c) InC. \^uiiint-qLiiii \\iiiint nio-iua-nh t/uiiii S^fiiiiiili, nhiiiii 

p l/ruin.h Des» npui/,u /1 i//in'9/, pfipttihni ttiipuniulit,/ih tii iiiu/,ph* 

tlitutt^ ^Li^j** iluijL^^ 4 • [<M9 

Daiktsi, op. rit., 440-45. 

d) Inc. \\ntpp /piiuli W^niplinitff tlttiip ^Kitihph \*^uuinL.a-ni*** 
inptritiu tpnliiLi Iptii//* ipiit. (al. lpiiuLp\ pii->[niiip^t,ti DcS. ilp 

XiiihXpnihuiin nitiuppu iLnpa^lii , 11/1*** itihpritiii niil uiuuilpunhf p 
^[Knliuninu*** uitll*U : [650 

Daietsi, op. cit., 445-50. 

Exc. Mark, Zapiski Voatotslt n . Otdtien- Arklicoloyitslics- 
kayu Ohstshestca, loc. cit», 147-50 ; (= i,u/iiq.iiu \^i/!ioptuij, 
loc.cit», 209-70). 



144 MARIA 

e) Inc. \\iJ muiiiiniujl^tuU UL.uiuuMnL.iuh-Mul^n (Jnnnilnt.niin***t 
\\aui <^iut/putnJjiuini ^buinM*»* Itl. auni-nn uiuiuuiplTUiiuli uin.iw 
oauiq — YiQS.Wuuinuuih-uiCrhliU nliui uitlL^Uuiili uiinnn Juininhiinuuiuh 

UJUUihiiihhn uinAil^ hu piii]- uiniiuinu Jiuin uii.nnl^ t \^S^ 

Daietsi, op. cit., 418-39. 

f) InC. I) y iiiuiutnL.uiLuni hi. iuuuini_iua- uiul^n f/-nnniJnLnn.o 

^\Kulluuinuli <^uiL^uiuiiunhiui «♦♦♦ : {)"'" ^iuifnuinjiui ini ^hiun^i 

Des. uino/(tu uinAihli 'CuiUuiuiuitl ht. intililtU Jiuihi uii/l/UiuiU 
<^tUL.luuiuiahinti : r^S^ 

Daietsi, op. dt., 418-39, in imis pagellis. 

9. Apocalypsis Mariae Inc. J&fl, : ^thlh i fl»A^ s If-fl^JPA s 

npiL^i^: ?»*?H,?»Vj... aih*THK^>s «7C^l^j... fl>hfl>-/*'h^s 

tfl 11-ll.A" i mii i S?',lxm i [653 

Exc. Chaine, ioc. cit., 195-96; cf. Zotenberg, op.cit., 59. 

10. Oratio Deiparae in regione Parthorum, a) saidice. Inc. et 
des. mutil. 

Fragmentum. Revillout, Apoci y[)kei^ coptes, 12-14; || 
RoBiNSON, Coptic Apocryphal Gospels, 20-24. 

b) Eadem. Inc. ^.n.s hinjM i <oK9"A»lV i flJ/wj^-lrJ:* J... 
AA?iJl5:ih i -i^A^-i i i\hCAhjt'i... dh^iti n-ti ;VA"'>! - 

Des. iDOHm i rtA^ s (DOCl i fl>-ft '^ : rt^^J?'!- i dOd^ i ft-rir/i^ « 
A-*:... fllM'}:: [654 

C. CoNTi RossiNi, La redazione etiopica della preghiera 
della Vergine fra i Parti, Rendiconti Accad. dei Lincei, 
ser. 5, V(I896), 462-79. 

Exc. lobi LuDoLFi ad suam historiain aethiopicani corn- 
nientarins (Francofurti ad Moenum, 1691), 349-50, 

11. a) MiRACULA (XXXVI). I. Prooera. inc. 'JV'7/.ho»* : h^W^ : 

'P*/..'} : ohfi-p, ; ni: i n.-^ : incMtn • (o^ncv -. hd^^ii- : ^a 

nn.Vl^- : — Des. flJ^,^'>*Jfl>4» : Ulm: i iia^ " fl>^nA- : «"AAlfl 
+ s rt^^jK. : h^r> :! [655 

II. Prooem. (narratiuncula). Inc. (Ohfh'l' i dM* i ^n.^ : ?i"/ 

\Lhi 8... h^nc^r i h^ 8 '^ni s f^n, : - Des. \\^ i n-n-n^p s 

an^fjT^i :: m^-^ s... h^^Vi '- [656 



MARIA 145 

III. Miracuhi. Tnc. riK/A" . htli^i' J t^Kfl - «^^-^ • '^*'^'!' - 

iU' i 'iH:t\i:.n •. i/tataa^ i nh"»- : yA»nX'ti * — dcs. h^rt"! * 
^•vm-K':... <i»A*;//-j >i'rAifi: w"';-! fird: j^a-hu ; ... 

— (Siquunlur salutatio cl « clTioics ... i)cs. "W)"* s <^/|-f: s ?i'/*lMll 

-l-li. s tfJrtM. j Vn i U: i ini\y:Kv.) [657 

K. A. Waixis BuDGi;, The Mirndes of tlie Blesxed Virijin 
Mfirj/ nnd t/in f.ive of llnnnn [Snint Anne) nnd the Mnf/im/ 
Prni/ers nf "Aliotn Milinr/, Lady Mkux ]\lANUS('iiii'Ts N<>s. 
2-5 "(Londoii, 1900), Appondix. 1-2, 10-12, 1:3-45, 1(5-52, 
8-9, .52-70 (78-8:i). 

b) MiRACULA (XLVI). I. Prooem. (Libellus dcJesti.s Deiparae). 
Inc. Mll' : ^'»XV/i'|: : My.'V'l{\i\ : ^r^».**/'^» s 9'^^' : Ihr 
£ii„. ^^XV/i<{.: rrM'. Ofhi:: //M-^ ; ?i^^"'>n/. : «7L'*ft »- 
Des. aCM i nMl.l/ : ''»'>^ft :: rt Al'" : AU. : . . . AA.tVllWln : ^^»X' 
r/i<(. t VhrCM. i nrtA '" : XXj^ i i\C\\. "• [658 

II. Proocin. Inc. hYl^Ma'*' : ^TrfWP :... ff»^nf:i/ : hdy^H' i 

hMMJno^' i — Des. (fcre ut a I). [659 

III. Proocm. Inc. 11^0' : hi\0^^i... ?»A : MA-htf"- : (O-fll : 
M-/: : n.'/- : VlCrt/:n * ?»'>l/ = -l-^dJ»' * h^» : "l-rtrr^ * - I)es. -V 

n : r.hr: : fl>A.f/n. : h^'» : y^ti/S' •- m •- yniit-hji •• f66o 

\\. Miracula. Inc. ut a III (aut fortasse WM" : hf"*'!^^^ : V^il*- : 

in^An/: : A-nft ;) — Des. ^'"//lATlV : nf:?»rif : h''" : Ky'il\nt\OA\» : 

rU^,'>f ; imhiiiVXx :: n/J|;l- : 'Vn-'» :... h*'Vi •• [661 

BUI.GE, op. cit., 2-7, 10-12, 15-47, 48, 50, 51-02, 
70-78. 

12. De [Dormitioni?: B. \'. Mariae ac] de imagine Deiparae in 

COENOHIO « AnIMARUM )) (IIOGKATS), INTERROGATIO PsEUDO-ISAAC Ar- 
DSRUNII ET RESPONSUM PsEUDO-MoYSIS CuORENENSIS, a) Inc. epist. 
Isaac. ^fi/i piiiui/j hi iiitiiiiuiin_nii illma-ni^M-ltuIhijlt ^^\n/iuinnun — 
InC. epist. Moysis. ^O^ innn ni^lfl InJi lun.iuinni^p-huili iiiuinniAuCfiuinli 

^uiLi nili ■ylinn-^iun, nii li 111,111111 nn DCS. ni.lihinJ fiuinlilimu 

ifCS linif ilfiiiiCt lifi i*'.iiilifili III II ^lili lufli fi liuiiilil,'" flini ifirili ii/ntii'- 
ilIi I <tu /i I nifiiiiuni /<l li lui/f *iiifi.nfli»*» iiiill^li i 1662 

19 



146 MARIA 

Wppni'!) 'yoriii ilhnni ypni/iil^iifi \\iiiiiL'liiiiifi iij ifiuinl/liiiiippnL-^ 

/J^L>^, : S. P. N. Moysis Chorenensis opera (Venetiis, 1843., 
1865), 282-96. 

Exc. Alishan, Eclogarii ex Armeniae historiisl, 99-101. 

b) Inc. epist. IsaaC. W^t&^ lunp^^^iiinj ^^^ilr^iitiul^ bL uu^uiuiut-n^t 

Jhh^ni-P^builili ^{Kiifiiinnu^ — Inc. epist. Moysis ut a) — Des. 

mutil. [663 

G. Aghaneants, \j..^./inj : Oholus, IV (1900), 
302-309. 

13. De eadem imagine narratio metrica auct. Narsete Moken- 

SI. InC. (?) W"l"' illtnp.iuiiu nnPnuiifiuii ♦ /i"1 ujnuulriu Inil^jih 
n.fidhiui — Des. (?) up luufuiifniiffl Jiunn.tiU Ijhniui^* ii u^iu iippnij 
liiuuiiunhaiuu : 0"4 

Alishan, t. cit., 102-106. 
14. De imagine Deiparae in coenobio Saidnaia, in- 

TERPRETE (AUCT. ?) lOHANNE MONACHO. InC. prooem. ^^^Cj.n] 

jtA:> sZi^M Cj-* ^ j* ^^•^"^ o^^ o' »_j^l \i — Inc. narrat. li a o^" 

Uji-3 "Sofi^ Sju^-Ii bU ^JJI xJI — Des. % cl* ^aj ^SJo^ ^^ JT 
. . . 4*.^j jji-l li^, j^«il ulTj ] dl_J-> jA SL«llj ^U Vj ^s-j 4I uj5C 

[0^..l Ji; t^illj [665 

L. Chbikho *rs>"" U^'-^s-<9 *J^i' -^ : Narratio de imagine 
miraculosa Saidnaiae, Al-Machriq, VIII (1905), 462-67. 

15. a) Oratio de dormitione B. V. Mariae auct. Pseudo-Eucho- 
Dio (EvoDio ?) EP. RoMAE. Inc. i5,pea)<5,Jt OVOTpO ilTe m,5- 

KOCJULOC 0T«3cy cjpj JioT^OH eneqcyHpj cy^pe OTJijty^ 
JULAJLHoj ecMOvt^ epoq — Des. ^i.n npoceTXH ^«^^- 
jULOTJiK JULnje^ooT jiejUL nje^AOjp^ ejiojcy eSo>v ejixcu 
JULJULOC 2te JUL<s.pe neKJi«s.j cycunj e^pnj ezojji. nejt- 

(JOJC... *J.JULHJl. [666 

Revillout, Apocryphes coptes, 75-112 ; || Lagarde, 
Aegyptiaca, 38-63. 

b). Oratio de dormitione B. V. Mariae auct. Pseudo-Evodio 
EP. Romae. Inc. mutil. IpJlTn^poeJIOC T0T4X.^S (sic) 

jUL«j.pj«x. TeTnpecSeTe|... [ejijtOTeJfoj jtju JULneJULTooT 



MARIA 147 

eSo?\ finnoTTe Teptwa? anoenoc eji4X.2v4S.Jti oTppo 

U^X-p JlTe lUKOCJULO? — Dcs. niutil. 1667 

Fragmenta. W. Si'iKGKi-HKRG, Einc safiidisr/ie Verston (ler 
hnrniitio Mnriae, Recueii, dk travaux relatifs a i,a piii- 
I,(>I,0(;iK KT A I,'aRCI1K0L()GIE egyptiknnes kt assyriknnes, 
XXV (190.S), 2-4. 

16. LaliDATIO AUCT. GrI-GORIO THAUiMATURGO. InC. (\niirfutir 
jt'2 '^ '1^*'' "Ur """" ^'^"'^'^'/^'» nnitnuiuni.hiT — I)es. 11(1 iini iinit^ 
"/' /' 4'^'' 'tll ^'^'^""li \\l"tl' l^""'"' ^"1 4* nnni iP iliuin o,.* [6f8 

In epheraeride LV"r""" '• Ararat, XXIX (1895), 
R( 10-68. 

17. Laudatio auct. Iohanne Chrysostomo. Inc. \\ill.'i„uli, 

inoltu§lnJi'ni (J [n 'lip illiiiijftif <^fiiu^iiif/i h'li Dcs. »///# tSlinlilUi 

J^m///i/ <//0 li lili Iti iliiilil, uin ill.a . liiliii iliuin i>... I 669 

^,i^<^iuVli,ii \\i,lf/.fl,f„u'l,ti ilLlfhnt^fJ t"'l' l^ 'lI^ ",'!'' "I"" 7""^ : 

lohannis Clirjsostomi expositio cpistularum Pauli, II (Vo- 
netiis, 1862), 630-31. 

18. LaUDATIO AUCT. E0DI;M. IiK. *\^iu ^iXli m , liiluiniUliu/h 
UMLjTuinu^ II uiiiAauii iuriuiuini_l3-hiuli iiniunnuiMh — Dcs. iili 'liiii 
4" IniiiniunnuP^ln h iff.lif jnii hnlinlt •^iiiliiuujuin iliuihilri ^hnn^on 
liniinili... luilf^h l [670 

IhuL, (VM-?,\). 

19. Oratio de noRMiTioKK B. V. Mariae auct. Theodosio Ai.e- 
XAxnRiNo. Post cxordium inc. J>JL^peJlT<X.CeOJt eZeJl RJIipO- 

KVJUiejion... e<5,Tep^iiTC ei^ojKOJio»Aj<5, jitc n;/!^ ^^ 
nxojK eSo>\ hT«x.j<x.uj4X. JULn^Lpeejioc — Des. mutiL [671 

Exc. 1) ZoEGA, Cntalngus, 94 ; — 2) Robinson op. cif., 
90-126. 

20. Okationks variai; dk dokmitione B. \'. Mariak, saidice. 

I. Fragmenta. Rkvii,I,out, op. cit., 72-74 ; || RoiiiNSON, 
iip. ril.^ 6()-68. 

II. Fragmenta. a) RoHINSON, np. rit., 70-8(1. — I») Rohin- 
soN, i/nd.. 70-72, 82-88, in imis pagellis. — c) Robinson, 
ihif/., 80-86, iii mediis et imis pagellis. 

lii. Fragmenta. RoBlNSoN, op. cit., 24-40. — Exc Zoega, 
Cntnlogus, 224-25. 

IV. Fragmenta. RoBiNSON, Op. cit.. XXVI-XXVII. 



148 MARIA 

21. Laudatio auct. Athanasio Alexandrino. Inc. y^Aiun l/u 

fnnn<^ni fi'/D (al. u/li2iiuii l,i[i [iinn-^nL nn.) nii II khn // luJl.htiuununn 
\\nLufili hnliLJrniuL^ iiinqji i/iunnljiuU — DeS. JiUDnlTiui Dy Li ^fi#»A4# 
Irnuilinupii itilinb •^iuunni-p [ jlrn/juiuihl/ iiuiLiunuiuuib ^ li 

inuirLU***)*** uiili^ t ^672 

IS. DAIETSI, 1). WP^ii/iiuiiili \\,jlrpiiu,'liqfi[iiij •^ii.jpiumlrinf, 

tiiuiLp, [J uLiiP^i I.L /i'i,n^ii[,ifu,iiii„,[J[,,'i,^, : S. Athaiiasii 
Alexandriae patriarchae orationes, epistulae, controver- 
siae (Venetiis, 1899), 284-91. 

22. Oratio dh Maria et Elisabeth auct. Athanasio Alexan- 

DRIKO. InC. \^^uiniuTion i/i^niiiu uiO-lrinu nil n[unn<^nuniLU Ubh-f 

n[iinn<^ni iiii uuiliuliuinh in i (aU uiunifliuiliiu jn i) ^\uililili Dcs. a) nL. 

<^ui!iii huui ui^[uiuuihinij* i!uinh[uouhiu ^^\,nfiauinuli j^u//i*/yo «# 
iiilniuinuin np ijhnni-un^ nuibAnhu ilhn* liuiu iniuiLD*** ^^73 

Vel b) nuiiih[uuiL^uhiu ^^Knfiuuinupf ihnljhi nJhn 2^inn<^iui-p 
nnnnJni^td-hiuJri fli-nnJ * niinLti Jiiuild*** [^74 

Daietsi, U- Y,p u,'i.uj.i[i z:.u,l^, 292-311. 
2j. Oratio de Maria et Elisabeth auct. Timotheo Alexandri- 

NO. InC. W^h "V"/ '^ Juijiiiuiiiujn fili< Jiuin filiphiiib ifuinnhiu^- 

liuti IjtiiJhinJ Des. iiin. hliphuiliu nuiiili iiii^nfujiiJL-p A/_ hifiuw 

iiinL^fa-huiJn Anhu*** : y^n^nujiunhJp <^iuJuinni unuiin ^j^iinniiiLni^— 
phiuVh*** : ["675 

Ners. Aoinean s["^'Pf'"" 11- \X'/kf""''i"tr '".'/[ '• Timo- 
theus I Alexandrinus, AU^ii^htU UlPUOrbUB ■■ Handes Am- 
sorea, XXII (1908), 326-27 ; || Id., s["^'Ph"" i|"«-7 ^u,j 
./iuuilr^iui^fiiiLp/rii.^ Jli^ : Timotheus Aelurus in litteris ar- 
meniis (Vindobonae, 1909), 54-60. 

24. Oratio metrica de dormitione B. V. Mariae auct. Iacobo 
Sarugensi. Inc. \»jI |ooio Ij^ i,*-^^o : [^fU e^o Imo* ^j/ (HAa.u^9 1;» — 
Des ...j».v\ia |vu.^ ».i^^o : ^oo&3 ^ ^ ICwo^aL lA |^,^j.ao pCw |()76 

P. Bed.ian, 6'. Martyrii, qiii ct Snlidonn, qiinc mpersunt 
omnia (Parisiis, 1902), 709-719.— var. lect. A. Baumstark, 
Zivci syrischc Diiht\nigen nu[ das Enfschlafcn dcr nllersclif/- 
sten Jungfrau, Oriens christianus, V (1905), 91-99, in imis 
pagellis. 

25. Oratio in dormitionem B. M. V. auct. Andrea 



MARIA . 149 

CRiTENsr. Inc. ^ill ^jj\ ^i^ p^ ;^-. 'y/-^-J_ o' O:/^!' /--^ 'i 
It^ ^LLJl j^ljij, -lI J,^^ V — Dfs. 'jJ J,! ^L-; ^ bCj M^r 0/3 

o^-.i • • • -i! liin ^-Ui Ji/ '^--^ a; ji j.rj j.«ir jp.^ [677 

EXC. 1. L., ij-}^J->^ 'I o-i"^ *3'' «-^''j ^l_^'' J .•.Ji« .»..• 

^kiyvi : In doriuitionom I)eip;irac oratio pordita S. 
Androao Cretensis, Ai.-Machkk.. VII (1904), 418-19. 

2<>. OltAl-Io MKTIilCA HK liOK.Mri'Ii)\r; I!. .M. V. AUCT. 'riMOrilFci 
(\\l{r.\Ki;Nsi. Inc. «^cn^J oL : ^L/o ^uao»iJ : |£s^;^»oj oij^i.»A\ — I)cs. ov:^. \ytuo 
yMlo ^l ^o- '^A^ : ^ Ij» o [67 8 

<r. C.VKDAiii, /.«T/r/- theannri dc arte iinclica Si/)trri/iu (Ro- 
niae, 1875), 145-59. (Cf. i.iini. 27). 

27. Okatio mktrica hh dormitionk I>. V. ^l. Aircr. Ioiiawk kp 

niKriii:\si. liic. |La_gw»a-js »^oip oL : u^-^''.-^.. ^uso»i/ |6«ataso) 0))^.vs^ — 

hcs. u.oiava^f ^i^o o^ ^.^ak ...kSLoCsjiM ^o\j.~t^^^o : l^J^Coo | ,->•>/ ooviaj^ 

^io/ ^^\:i^ ^67 

Haiimstakk, (J)-tens christianiis, loc. cit., 100-124. (Cf. 

iiiiui. 20). 

28. I.AUnATIO AUCT. GrEGORIO NaREKENSI. Inc. <|-»/« i/iunn 
liii/nfiii iiiiiiini II liiiviuhl/iiiiili imiiuiiiiii luunnulM phi nuMnhniiillM niu~ 
liliLjt — Dl'S. // uiiiIm iMUMiliMMnn iilintniMMdk uli in m n outt MMtiuinnt.uuitni n^ 
iMMlitfini/iuliinli tfplM piniiAniuqliiui ctlntn : [680 

Quasi apiieudix ad laudationem S. Crucis, M*A^' '«'/"- 
P hl n- ^\-rl"i"i'l''y>"'l''''l"','l"U-- '• Liber itrccum S. Gre^^orii 
Narok., od. 2 (1700), Ai.pendix, 58-78 ;— ed. 4 (1703), 380- 
405; II Z,'-"""i' ^■{'^/l"'l"l 'i'l-cp"'ili'i"uii tCiiik fiii l). *\.p/i./ i,fifi 
'i,,.if,/. f/ui.i, ../ .„...u,//..i,/ : Tomus alter oncoiuiorum S. Groj,'o- 
rii Narek., 07-80 ; || IJ- A- IF- ^Vrhi-rl' \i">pl-lr;i '/'"'''hi 
./.,/i..i,l/„/hl, ,fu..,./.'h.:,qf„,. [1 fi.h/, : S. P. N. Gregorii, coenobii 
Narok monachi, opora (Vonetiis, 1827), 310-32 ; — od. 2 
(il)id., 1840), 407-20. 

2y. Laui).\tio auct. 'rnKonoRo soi.n ario. Inc. /)^ /.•/#////#// nn 

hi iilihniiiliXlil. immIi iniiiikiiiii iiniiilisli iinii iin^ ni pr L iiiIm iuiII.Imiii niiM/il. ^ 

Xlii hiu/inini nnni /tl hitii/n»»» 1/111^11 iiinl. in i — Dcs, tr iiii/umIiimmI/ 

iiiiii 1,1, t^nin jili luliiuiirihi inlinMiuiliinli ninl.innpi lUMpjiiuint^lil fii 'li 

l.pll^iliij^ jt ■^[K^iliuiunu.., I681 

i\i../-^t..'h'hiii I. J„ti, ,„,„,, jipf, [\, A'h/.,/Li,/ t/.u.nL^l.iuqj,,,.,/.) Iit.^liiit 

lohannis philnsoplii odsnionsis oporii (Venotiis, 1833), 
172-82. 



150 . MARIA 

Maria v. lu., siib Antonino vel Dioclotiano. 

PaSSIO. Inc. .ooiLa •>\v)f p«.oad ofv*' 1)«-». |^N.'>e i^&ujo^/o uaou^foi 

| N\.. ,\ i^a 3ovj v,^» |«..»v>\f kJkj/ ^y — Do.^. I .^M) oiLoyou» k^a^o 

C^3 ^A^jl I.U&4J9 |o>^ \*iM ^ ^^j o^^oi.) ) ^i.^cQ.lla ^ U^of^ |oot kA^ ICs^xao^ 

(?4^...ii-, [682 

Agn. Smith Lewis, Sclect NaiTntives of hnly Women 
111-22. 

Maria Aegyptia, saec. IV. — April. 4. 

1. Xnk AUCT. SOPHRONIO. a) Inc. 0^fnnp<^nLfiii. p-iuti.UMunpfi 
\ n\ o-iuh-ljiri p.ujnnnp i^f Ll^ ua.nncfu |^ii<«nLO-/i# DuinnaUi iliiu^ 
iLUii-nnuiiLniU»** ♦♦♦: ]|^«ir«_ nifh iiUiii ^^^uinliuuinliiuni.nq — Dcs. ei_ 
pninnn niinn h utinpuibl^ luiLninnuibn 'CiuAknhinii uuiu h XnnAi 
'^iuinnL.iuh^nn n ^^\iihuiiinu*** lui/^li t [683 

Vitae Patriim, ed. Venet. 1, 291-317. 

b) Inc. |ooi |o>&.f b^oiov^^ ti^^ ^) coi ^*=i*ao :a^*^\ ^^S^ k^») <nlW 

\.. u^ef,\^f ^l"^^ ^«J/ — Des. I— .iS o>.\^ ^*.^ |Loja.sa»o fi^ ^to|L ^2> 
^l ...|Cwaaj.L [684 

Bbdjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. V, 342-85. 

2. VlTA AUCT. « ZOSIMO » (SOPHRONIO). Inc. ^^'['ID* i hlfll i 

*n i H.Vflj>, i H'H's h^y^^rri h^^ti-nfhi- j h^^ii.K-flrh.c — Des. © 
h/^'^(? . tyhniuh-nduc i nwA- : i-n^ i (ohd^,^ i nu-n-t j 7,.o 

ih.Ahn\lh'ii..,nit"'Pi.., [685 

Fr. M. EsTEVEs Perbira, Vida de santa Maria Egypcia 
(Lisboa, 1903), 1-24. 

3. VlTA a) InC. \\^u uiju uj^nn^jil^ 4/' f^ ^"'7"^4^ 1^7^*' 
nuujlin.iiniui \f.a.nujuiuiui..nu^ n* n Jbci-ujuiujli Ijiuu iiuabnuujuuib 

uiiiiily DeS. \]ni/iiiiilihnii -^tufiiiuujffuni \f.iinL.uiun/^J/i n.nhiun 

nujiuini/ni Id-nili iil'/i'l iiiiiubli lui hi. anyiub/ili uinuihibnib ^^uiiini ^ 
C^ni \y*iuiinuii/uii ^f.a.nujinnL <^i ni i I 686 

Vitae Patrum, ed. Veiiet., 1, 287-91. 

b) InC. \\fi^u uiju 4/' [i .^'nquig/ib \\q/rpuu/bi^p[ni ^^q.^ufniuj'' 
UL^nnf n.nuuinn ( l^n /i ) Jhh^uiinuibujbn IrL, juiqbni-Uilfiub uiqqJ^ — 



MARINA 151 

DcS. Ut sunr. [\ni/inii'h/iiin.». iiiiiui/iihnili ^[\ii/iutnniip»»» [687 

Vitae Pntriiin, od. Ispali., 022-20 ; — ed. Cl'., 505-508. 
Maria solitaria in Mesopotamia, saec. VI. 

VlTAK SUMTVIA AICI'. ItillANNK Kl'. KlMIKSI. Ilic. ^iO 1;-^ ^\^oi Looi U 

ItotL — I)es. ^.\^ Cv.^LL/o o^l^Aoyf |b\a 0\-^o [GKS 

Lanu, Anecdotn syrinr.n, U, 354-.55. 

Maria paeuitens. Vid. Abraham Kidunensis. 

Maria v. ui. Vid. lacobus. 

Maria v. m. Vid. Thecla, Mariamne et soc. 

Maria monialis. Vid. Theophiius et Maria. 

Maria. Vid. Xenophon et Maria. 

Maria. Vid. Marina. 

Maria et Euphemia uiouiHlos iu Mesopotanua, s.iec. VI. 

VlTA AUCT. loiIANNK KP. KlMIKSI. luc. ^m/^ ^i^^:^ Uo>S». u>a&S.a3 ^ vS 

^ov<^o99 [089 

Land, Anecdotn i^yiinca, II, 92-104 (= lohaiinis l^iilics., 
De monackis orientalih., cap. 12). 

Mariab m. Vid. Heliodorus et soc. 
Mariamne v. ni. Vid. Thecla et soc. 
Marina, (^uae oL Maria. — Febr. 12. 

I. VlTA. a) InC. I W/ 'i'll> '•h h ['«A«-AA/« ///«//#, nnniil uihni hh 
^li ^^i.iunhnu (al. J T>«-a7//»i/ , J^t fi/ih/^nu^ fit_ nijif^ii Ifhh — -Dcs. uhli\l,i 
/i ilui'^ '^uihiLiii iii/ uiiin Iti. /1» iiiiinihliiiiii : 1'////» ''ni''"l'J'^ 

Imi. '//•0 liiii/uiiihXuii-niin i [111111 /y... hiiili njuin/jiiinli •^uitinni-.n /1 
^\KnhuinnUf iiii///h : [690 

\'itnc l*atruin oil. Isiiali., 550-55 ; — ed. Cl*., 151-53 ; — 
ed. Venet. I, 402-400. 

b) Inc. mutil — Des. lipOC OTKOT'j JlOTOejcy TejIOT 2^6 

c[e]jii5.K>\Hpono»iei njiej.u<s.eoji licy^^eiie^ ^b. u..^ia3Ji 
CTJiHT ^JTJi uejiT<.t.caepjTq ci.CT4j.Ap0c exojq... |69i 

Fraj.uiati. II. II V \ KtN V I', Vic i/l' .Siiinlc Mnrini;,[V. 



152 MARO 

Texte copte, Revue de l'Orient ciiretirn, VII (1902), 139- 
47 (— L. Clugxet, Jiililiotlmiuc ha<jiog/aphi(/i(C orientalc, N° 
8, 65-73) ; || N. Giron, Legendcs coptes (Paris, 1907), 31-42. 

C) InC. Slyl a\ o^3 c^i^\j\ ^ Jlft. ^o-^i "o^l^ l iK*)\ JLJli J 6^ 

ojjji» U j\i — Des. ofz — \ ^Aj ^c-^Jsj J-'^^!-) jv«j\!l ^Ajjwj U^i 

jjl-«l • • ♦ AjLajIj e;L!>.l *..* aL^^-I ^'l.* • • • ll^>t<i. J,jl« «0)1 [^9^ 

I. GuiDr, Fee dc Sainte Marinc. V. yejt/e arabe, Revue 
DE l'Or. chr., VII (1902), 247-52 ( = Clugnet, op. cit., 
81-86). 

d) Inc. J.J Sl^.^1 *! olTj jc-ftlal ■^— •* e-''-'- J'^'^ ^^-^J' *^'^ li *^^ 
cl j\& ^A ^sC — Des. Jl Si l.J^ i>.jjj ^i^^juej jirJo a! jti^ 

u\Vi . • •jyll J Sj il ic.U.1) • . • b j [693 

GuiDi, loc. cit., 253-57 (= Clugnet, op. cit., 87-91). 

2. Vita. Inc. prooem. ;_ :» «-♦ 1*^^ looi ^l[^ \^o\^l oocm ^»»/ >.^.^^) 
|^;<f |oov»f ^a«o ^ba^b. — - Des. a) JiaS) ( |o>^|J ) 0001 ^.m-^».v> o^-o d^^aA.) "^o 
ooiOA^^ ^:a^ [694 

Vel b) oV^ ^^M L^oiaj^^o ^■.&3&M 1^^ ...ii^^aA) ^Ao [6 9 5 

vcl c) ov^9 : oi^.) ILya^M^L kJ!a/ ^ |oAU |&..acu.L laov* >x^o 1»^) "^o 
^l ...^;ia.\ [696 

Bedjan, Ac/a martyr. et sanctor. I, 366-71 (des. a) ; || 
ead. inserta in Historia Monachornm, ed. Id., ibid. VII, 272- 
77 (des. b) ; || F. Nau, Histoire dc sainte Mnrine, I. TcjM 
syriaque, Revue de l'Orient chretien, VI (1901), 283-85 
(des. c, collatis edd. priorib. ; = L. Clugnet, Bibliothoqu^ 
hagiographique orientale, N° 8, 117-19). 

3. Vita. Inc. prooem. i^^Sf ooi |I*j/ y^\ lo^U IL^^o Ifr^^oLo |&./a2AL 

ovi-H — Inc. narrat. |L6>j/ o»\ |ooi fc-fo ^jo^ria |ooi n-/ ^ l»'^^ — I^^s. jJo 

l-A^t-oy IfioMo |:i&..<fo jLftTii^ kMAjjy ...^ ^/9 : Sy^b^l ILCo/9 ujU o^aSu bu^.^ 

yV>\^ ...^¥»3 . M->) lU-j isoa.a [697 

Agn. Smith Lewis, Select Narratives of holy Women, 
48-61 ; il Nau, apud Clugnet, op. cit., 114-17 (omisso 
prooem). 

Maro inou. Vid. Abraham. 



MARTYRES 153 

Martha. lilii S. Phusic, v. ni. SehMici.io .«f ("tosiplioiifc. ■[ ."lo. 
— S} r., (loin. ResuiTectioiiis. 

PaSSIO (kT 'rK.mSI.AllD l'ATKIS Ctl.M I'II,Ia). lllC. \iaLo L'yS> \y^ jL;^ 3tl 
c^od |^<^|jA ov^ jooi t^^l — I)os. ^PmL fts^ vk^tU vA ^ai^ ^foi^a^ ^mL ^UvS 
«-^bkM/ p^Oi oiL;^o i^^aS 1-^^ VI v^y ^^01 ." .oo»^(i*>\ <dk<LLo l<)'.)M 

Bedjan, Artd mar/i/r. et sfinctor. 11, '.^iliiS- 1 1 . 

Martha v. 111. Vi(/. Thecla, Mariamne et soc. 
Martinianus erein. in Falaestina, saec. IV/V. — Febr. H. 

VlTA. IllC. \\\iuii iiiili l*^uiiini.n 111 y\^iiiiiiii/ih/iiiilinu i^ii li \tliiiiii~ 
nlliiii *^\iuiifi iiiiillliliiiii lii jiiiitf iiill fiiifii ni lil fi I iniiinli .ll. iniiiuli 

fii ni^ltr) iiijiiia — DeS. Ifrninfiijlili [iiliiiij n IimuIiiiii .nn iiifini nV , 
innill^ jiiiinniil lisiiilip ililil^lib ti lifi nftiiiiuli fii^ li •~SliuiiilinUf li 

Jiiiinjif* \^99 

Vitne Pfitrinn, ed. Ispah., ()()7-()09 ;— ed. CP., 488-92 ; 
— pd. Vonot. I, 330-37. 

Martyres omnes. 

1. Laudatio auct. EifSKiiio Carsauii;nsi. Inc. |Lotl — ^9 om^h^ ^o/ 
I '^'-^ j^^^A^o Ik^^ |i^->M lb&-^.3o p^o^ Ir^fo l^^j^ — I)es. wvn.o o/ 
^bwM U >a^\o ^^^..^^9 o>^9 |LaM«.a [700 

B. Harris Cooi'kr, Tlie linconiiiiin nf tlie Mnrti/rs, 
.louRNAK okSacrkd Literature, N. Ser.,V (18()8), 401-108. 

2. Laudatio mktkica auct. Iaooro Sarugensi. Inc jo.^ t^—^y IL— 

1; 3aA (ptioA^Sk al.) JjL/o ^_-~-L/ y» : (^oov-Jo^U al.) ^oov— jZ^^» I^^L/ 

^oouil»^> (I^H' al.) — Des. ;i) ^oovJa^^a \^Syt» V^> \^^\ ooi >^'^ [701 

vel b) ^oowi^^a coiojd^aftl^ (a}i^)ed.) "^3» U^-^^ (ix.;^ [702 

E. Manna, Morrenux r/ioisis de littemtiire nrniueenne. I 
(Mossoul, 1901), 229-35 (sub nominc Narsetis doctoris ; 
dos. h) ; II l\ I)KitJAN, lloiiiiiiae selectae Mnr-Jacnhi Sarugen- 
sis, II (1900), 03(J-49 (des. a). 

3. Lai:datio metrica auct. Xakskte DOCTOKK. IllC. >4_^/ yO^Vaa 
oiLaaA.f | >-iN- ov^cia ..i^\"i.->o : wLftA^ojJS. Ud^^ >xa».^ I)os. U- ^aN opL 
^aoaa"^ ^ | >"^ «" ^ooC^ |N*.a:^L ov^). : IL!^ \*^^^ ^-oiov^»- '^J-'? [^03 

A. Mingana, Na7sai doctoris syri lnniiiline et rarmina, 
11 (xMausilii, 190^)), 4()-55. 

20 



154 . MARTYRES 

Martyres ignorati nominis. 

LiBKLLi iNCERTi. i) saidicc. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. 1) W. Pleyte et P. A. A. BoESER, Manus- 
crits coptes du Musee fVantiquites des Pays-Bas (Leide, 1897), 
284-80. — 2) Crum, Catalog. Coptic .\/anuscj\, 151. 

II) bohairice. Inc. et des.' mutil. 

Fragmenta. 1) J. Leii-oldt, Aerji/ptisc/ie Urkunden aus 
den Koeniglichen Museen zu Berlin, Ivoptische Urkunden, I, 
(Berlin, 1904; autograph.), 179-80. — 2) Leifoldt, ibid., 
181 (de martjre occiso, Maximino regnanto, Ariano prae- 
fecto). — 3) Leipoldt, ibid., 182. — 4) Leipoldt, ibid., 183. 

Martyres Beth-Garmienses. Vid. Narses et soc. 

Martyres Beth-Huzaini, f 340. 

PaSSIO. Inc. a*6u/ ^t-**? ''^^? t*? h ^ a it^fcva . y^^l-9 Wf^ ^l^ ^ 

\l\ H/ ^ ^^oiS» — Des. ^ji*tt» poi l^so^saa UC^y t*'"''-? '"^^? i "* * '* *'' ^ ^^ 

^ao/ ...^oovi^^^iM lov^Ut '• ^ [70 4 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. II, 241-48. 

Martyres Beth-Seleucienses, f cca 447 — Syr. nestor., feria 
VI, sabbato et domin. hebdom.VII'^^ post ieiunium Apostolo- 
rum. 

1. PaSSIO (uNA CUM HISTORLV MARTYRUM ANTIQUIORUM). Inc. i_JO» 
^oL/t l*^ i.*oiaIa»|6vj. JOtt» (|Laau*a) Jsf \i'^ — DeS. \...»!L, ^oov^ ^ot tN:30 
oooi ^.\a«. ^..Aa^ ^oov^y ^^aIoo \y-*i-^ |»-. u Lo [7 05 

G. Moesinger, Monumenta syriaca ex Romanis codicibus 
collecta, II (Oeniponte, 1878), 63-75 ; || Bedjan, Acta mar- 
tyr. et sanctor. II, 507-35. 

Exc. C. Brockelmann, Syrisclie Grannnatik (Berlin, 
1899), Chrestoniathie, 5r-69* ; ed. 2 (1905), 50'-05*. 

2. Vtd. lohannes, Isaac et soc. ; — Sapor, Isaac et soc. ; — Talim- 
iasgerd. 

Martyres Garamaei (Beth-Garmienses). Vid. Narses et soc. 

Martyres Geloni. Vid. Berichiesus et Ebediesus ; — Sapor, 
Sanatruk et soc. 

Martyres Nagranenses (Homeritae). \^id. Arethas et soc. 

Martyres Nicomedienses. Vid. Indes, Domna et soc. 

Martyres Orientales, in Perside, sub Sapore II. 

1. Laudatio. a). Inc. mutil. — Des. .wota^o^^ |Lo«-. : ^a» Ut^ >***• 



MARTYRES 155 

^m/ : ov3<iAiiA l^^foL : c»<naia»ftv>\ ||o^ |7 0>i 

]{edjan, Ar.tn iiinrtyr. ct snnrtor. II, 57-122. 
Exc. E. Manna, Morrcauj choisis dc litierdturc arninrni- 
iic, I (Mossoul, 1901), 121-33. 

b). liic. mutil. (iion procul ali iuitio ?) \f7J niuhfi ijuiiiliiiifli I, 

iniiiTiiiiiili iiii ■>[ilili iiiiii li iiiiiiiiiiii iiiliiiili iiiiiiiiiiini lil li lil^. iiil imilili 

iLliiihijlilf I, jiiiiilliiy fyi — Des. mutil. |707 

liihliothrca arincnin, XX, 55-155 (cuiii |);irte extrein;i 
cf. a, lof. cit., {). 107). 

EXC. Th. TllORUNKAN, Z,"»"l''l""['i' i>'hl.} I. pi/ni ui>tf, /. 

ifniuil/hiiimnt, [J l.ii/hif 'i,,„[„'hl.„iii : Locl sclocti s<ri|)tor Ulll 
classinoriim, II (Vindol.oiuio, 1860) 515-20; - ed. 2 (LSUi), 
430-38. 

2. I.AUnATIO ASCRIPTA EpHRAEM SyR(% IllC. ||^«M/yry iiijuni^l,- 
uilrL. uiUliiiill. I iiniiuiiniJ n^iun%uiiiu/llu niihlinli — Dc^. •Ziiilihn nill. n 
n <liiiliiijiuin iin ))t n[i il iiiiliiihiiilihiui uhnni-fa-l, iuu/>u n,iiiii liiiil, liiii- 
Ijiiili 1'iiiiihiili iililiuiifjhli li ■^\\nnuinnn*t. I 7^8 

\\l'l'".P' h'['i''"f[' '/'"'"/• V"" 7 /""/'V"V '• Sancti Ephraem 
opera, IV (Venetiis, 1830), 150-52. (Keajise haec oratio 
licenter excerpta ost e proximo liliello ; cf. liihlinthcrn nr- 
menia, loc. cit., 73-83.) 

Martyres Oskianenses (Oski et soc.) iu Bagrevand Armeiiiae 
pruviucia., f 13U. — Armeu., horr. 10. 

PaSSIO. InC. *l-»i#m illiuu hi u "■'// uiiuinilninhn n Ijnni/niliu 
• \nijiiiiq — DeS. S"'/ hiilfnnniSbq uihqhiuiili n ftl ■^hni irrjiiu 
qutunq uiiioia-fU-O linqiii ^^nu^^hqiUL. ji ^^Kniiuninnh»»* iiiii n~ 
inhniliu : [709 

Bibliothera armenia, XIX, 59-60. 
Martyres Palaestinenses, sub Diocletiano et Maximino. 

CoMMENTAKII AUCT. I']USEBI<1 CaESARIENSI. InC. |<»— "k) \*^Zo ^.»0*0 
^ootABu ^ ;^I^ ^sy (&^MO Vs ^9 jov^Uo ...^i*»*.v>\» ^&joi — I)es. |a^ ^vo 
L<oi<i^a~99 y<uoi\ loi!*. ^.^f ;Oj»o uaJ^ jj Jjj/ i^f [710 

Cureton, History of thc Martyrs in Palestine, 1-.52 ; || 
Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctnr. I, 202-27(>. 

FassioneB horum inartyruin singiliatiin vid. ail liuec n«>ini- 
na : Ae<ieslus ; — Agaplus ot a>c. : — Alphaeus et soc. ; — Anto- 
nlus, Zebinas ot a<>c. ," — Apphianus ; — Ares ct 80c. ; — Domni- 
nus; — Hadrlanus et Eubulus ; — Pamphilus t^t t>i)c. : — Paulus. 
Valentina it Ennatha ; — Peleus i-t 9i>c. ; — Petrus Abselamus ; 
— SUvanus ; — Timotheus. 



156 MARTYRES 

Martyres Persae iuilleni. Vid. Azad et soc. 

Martyres Persae in captivitate interfecti. — Vi</. Heliodorus, 
Dosas et soc. 

Martyres Persae variis in locis, sub Sapore II. 

PaSSIO. Ilic. l,^ Ua«.A^ looi v5^i ^ . '> aj. ^ a;a U^^o "^^aL/y poi |i3id o>3 — 

DCS. y.\ft,\%\o ^Lo ^O^Si^ ^SfOlO i^&Aa p^tOlO ifyS^ ^Ov^9 [711 

AssEMANi, Acfa martyr. or., 118-20 ; || Bko.tan, Acta 
martyr. et sanctor. II, 303-30(5 ; || E. Manna, Morceaux 
choisis de litteratvre arameennc, I (Mossoul, 1901), 146-49. 

Martyres VII Samosatenses. Vid. Hyperechius et soc. 
Martyres LX Sebastenses, sub Licinio. — Mart. 9. 

I. PaSSIO. InC. f^V fftui/u/hiu/ju ^ /i/f/iu/lt/, /3-uitLUJi-nu/i l^ii 

'-^iuiuio-iilMIi Dlihuninlilyliq. liL. niuilL lih uliUiU nn niuiiliuiiwynini^^ 

ld~liutun /jliP^ — Des. iliuiiilili niiiutjU iiiLjuuiL.niip ui^lniun^^nt,* I/l. 

ilipujiiiiulj nuinn ld-nn[ili ji ijinhnL..la ftLJj luuhliuijU <luii uiuiuinh-inny 

fi *iiiiiib.** unl^U : [712 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 506-514. 

2. Passio. Inc. prooem. 4*ANj./ lof^y h^o» U-».» "^«i^o jL/ "^a^ «^/ — 

Inc. narrat. [ »aooo)>) |Lavii,baa ySso/ Ua.s> | — aA» v«B(i-oo> ^^ ^ — 

Des. : ]. v>,\v) oi^Jiid ">^t^ .ooppo) b.»^ 1^ |oi ...|.xa>;^9 |^as <^l 

^io/ ...^ooiLa2S.»^9 [713 

Bed.jan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. III, 355-75. 

3. Laudatio metrica auct. Iacobo Sarugensi. Inc. i-a.9f9 lovSb. ;a 
\JLt^ U^fol >-»^\>q\ ov^ iao^) : |Ln*>\y> ^^^a^ l^fo/ — Des. |LaM \j.i» ^^t_>^ 
.oov*<^Ao ^ l»-«'.v >4^M 0^9 oot i^;^ : ^..&j <^l [jZ^o [714 

Be .jan, op. cif., VI, 662-89. 

4. Laudatio. Inc. mutil. (proocm). | <^J> TOOTK epoq 

e^,^.q. oTKOTJt JiTOOT JieTiS.px6J eeecTcwpjiS, «j.jiok ^oj 

ejOTe^ JtCCWOT — Inc. narrat. <iS,Ca)>CWne ^M. n<Ki5.J>pOC 

JULn2vJc«riioc epe n2vj^So>^oc totjioc jiotjio^T jiX'' 

llwn — Des. mutil. [7M 

Exc. (e fragmentis) W. E.Cruisi, Cafa/ogve of tlie Coptic 
Manuscripts in t/ie Collection of t/ie Jo/in Hy/ands lAhrary, 
Manc/iester (London, 1909), 47-49. 



MARUTliAS i$7 

5. LaudaTIO PANEGYRICA AUCT. SiSIAXO (al. SiI-PIIAKO) SEHAi>TliNSI. 
IllC. ^^ i/to 11 ftrnt^p-nt lili y^jmiini n 111 hi iiiliiiiiii niiijiiini It} jii lili 
iuo'tii illiMii iiiliiiiui -~.iiiiiiliiili nlifiiiiiiiiii — I)c's. // illiiiliiiiniiiiiiiinli 
(al. lli iililiniiniinninli) (,'/"" nninl^i/ , m 11 11 niliXlini 1 linili iiiill. Iiinili 
^'"lliP tuninni iii^ lu^iu^^nilinli, iniiu ilinli lii ilLil ♦•• I/16 

Biblinthem ariiicinn, Xll, T>-~)H ; var. lect., tSl-.sr>. 

6. Laudatio panegyrica auct. Ei.ia Nisibeno. Inc. -»J^i 
Oul • • . wAffllDI Jjli ls.['tti (717 

L. CiiEiKHo : cJUSI Ul J^JI J>i) ca_^jVI -Ij^^iJI y»^ 
Oratio de Martyrihus XL liabita ab Elia III patriarclia 
()ri.'ntis, Ai.-MaVhkk^ V {WO-2), 257-02. 

Martyres X, Seleuciae et Ctesiphonte. — Vitl. Hormizd 
et soc. 

Martyres CXX, Seleuciae et Ctesiphonte, f 344-34.^. — 
April. .'). 

P.^SSIO. Iuc. 00 0001 Ov~LL/o IbkL.po |ooi uiAaa.3 hN-to ^o^tf «Aitt^ evi*a 

H/ jL/ — D6S. ^ ta^ i-.;*a |6wJ>a ^j n\\-> H . ) ^*^^» I^Ci-.) ^^^ 

^l ...\fOya»^ [7 l 8 

AssEMANi, Acta martyr. or., 105-10',» ; || Hedjan, Acta 
iiiartyr. et sanctor. II. 291-95. 

Martyrius abb. iii Aegypto. 

ViTA, saidice. Inc. et dcs. inutil. 

Fragmentum. Amei.INEAU, Mnniimcnts /miir SCrr. n fhist. 
de r^gi/ptc chretiennc, (330-32. 

Martyrius m. Vid. Sergius. 

Maruge. \'iil. Augin. 

Maruthas inotropolila Tagrilensis, f (^540. — Syr. iacob., 
iar 2. 

VlTA ET MaKTYKIIM. IiK'. *»;jo U-^vA .^<^h ''Oia---» >— / ^^01 ICv-^L 
li^LL Cv .L-^o» ^O) L<i.\ |»e^« oiiao^o |Lo;» — \)''>^. ^a—^l^ 15^-00 01, 



15» MARUTHAS 



.At^l ^o ^» o\ l^oiaia ^K^y |&a^\o |jb^&^ I ^aXoiw^ ^/ (niM^ ^xi^ 



^l ...^t:^ [719 

F. Nau, IHstoires d'' Ahoudemvich ct dc Marnutn, Patr. 
()R. III, 01-96. 

Maruthas op. Maipheracteiisis, saec. IV/V. — Febr. 16, 17. 

VlTA. InC. \\J ••'Itr^tllP "'- '^'"/iPf fni mnnin niiiiiiinl/ni^p-hi^b 
[ltnu^ihlL.nili) Y^^iunni M-ujih*t* : ^121'"*^/''^" '"/" /"A"»""'"/ /,/' P 

htLiuujujpinni^M piU DeS. p AlritJi upnnij nuipti/iiounLl^-/ttuU 

ujbtiii frnnniJ/rinii /tl. fipiuii/riunpi \y^inpni pruiip utpiiin ^hp ihplinL.^- 
P-nt\l Dinnuinptt L-L. ttt^liiui/f^pli i Itl. liifiu*** itiil/^li i \T^^ 

Vitne et Passioncs snnrtor. II, 17-32. 

Exc. AucHER, Sanctorum Acta pleniom, I, 609-18. 

Mastots Armenoruui catholicus, f 897. — Armen., Sahm. 4. 

VlTAE SUMMA AUCT. StEPHANO EIUS DISCIPULO. IllC. {{""^' ^^^~ 
<^uinujp/ipnptLfi <^uippL.plrpnpiip ilsnpmUtTpnpiip /ii^ IrplipnpiL/i 
ifiUliinilB-lruib*»» ..♦: W"* hp P inn<^ilt^ Diu^iiibuinuliuib — 
DeS. Jpb^tTi. ntlpiiAiaiiiil^ nuiininn luuinlr lu I iiipniiipiLp/ pi It i ][^ ni lib 
puibp Jiupni^iji "bnpiui*** n/i Jli Ipupp lUlfC^iui uiinaip p-ni-piiji 
ktrq : [721 

I. ThOPHDSCHIAN, 8"','/'"^ XlriLu,.^pu.if Yuiu^Mi i(ujpn.u,^ 

u^lrutl, fY^uiij^/puh : Catalogus chirographorum doctoris Kh. 
Dadkan (Valarsapat, 1898), 43-45. 

Mastots. Vid. Mesrop ; — Isaac et Mesrop, 

Matthaeus ap. ev. — Nov. 16. 

I. Praedicatio. Inc. mutil. — Des. <5.qej eSO>^ ^JTOOTOT 

eqi^eooT JuinJioTTe n^j eTe nojq ne.. ^^iihji. [722 

Exc. Crum, Catalog. Coptic Mamiscr., 131. 

2. Passio. a) Inc. b^ Jsj\j A!Lj^\ Jl J-fVl ^j\^^ j^ Ib 

^lJ^I ,_j:S — Des. J\,5C:.^lj . . - ^3^* ^S^\ Slij -u» aj^ jts. X^i- 

Ov.*l • • • «*~.llj« til ^.^ ^y^ jte. j^l (j^ ^ilj— I723 

Agn. Smith Lewis, Acta mythologica apostolorum, 
91-94. 

b) inc. flJVi>;(^nsnx-r/iJ'^'t?'ftiflj'>iA'es'iinsAuf<-/iA. 



MATTHAEPS 159 

^ , ^»./. , 4..cj.ft s «71;}"^ : hb^J», : rt>*?i'l- : n^irt. - mVH- : f-^r. 

J^"y.'/- :...:: flH' Wy.'/' : ri'/'()- : K^'": l>mi:..." ftn./rl:... [724 

E. A. WalI.is BuiKiio, Thi^ OmtendirK/s nf the Apostlcs, 
114-18. 

3. 1'assio. a) iiK". iyyfiiixifliii) iiiii iunl,iui'ii yyiiifi)-!,!!!! 1,1 ,ui/,~ 

llllitUlUll/ltll /1 l/tll/lllll l^ll /'"7» hlllil 1,111111 lllllll ^^lllllll II 

Des. Iiiiiiiitii iiti/3-iiii liiiillnljiiiiiniini.lf/l, itili niiiilili lii iif i,iuuli~ 

nioulilt luiu ^lf/i J ittuli uiillmliuiili ufyluiiiii^n i 1^7-5 

b) yX^liliMiLii iiiii iiinliiiiilitf ji iliiililili 1,11 liull lii illinil iiiiuinuni ~ 

lCiuiiiui f liiiLi liiiuii ... — Des. ut a). I726 

C) \\^/iliMll,ii l,n iini III, iiiii iuiiItiuiu Iil. lUi.hiniiiiiiiililiCli '^\Klifiii~ 
tiinuli \yiu[a-l^nu n iniinlili uuiili I, i /'"'/ — DCS. l/lfi/uuii n/ii/n Itn/iiit 
/•ui/ip iJiujiniii 1,1 <Cutltn.auti , n i/iittii u *\\/inuiunii/i |^iif#*m_o^n/ 
Jh^in, : [727 

d) InC Ut C.) — Des. (?) ftJnnliuti 7"/"//'^' i/inlititt^iiil/ /11 II j 111 ~ 
Pnii l,iiiliul/nit/nuni^/d-htitli i 17^^ 

TsiiERAKHiAN, l.ihii (ipostolorum apurii, 137-48. 

4. PrOLOGUS EVANGELII. Inc. \\\i-hiniuniiilt n/i uuui \yunn^/i^ 
nuli»*t\ i/li /nipli W^* utpiiil/li/iin S^l, itiiiu — 13es. \\^ ittui/<l l,nii /tlut/ii/~ 
l/iiili/i* li/ii/- l/liliuiu : [729 

Non somel odit. iii Hibliis armeniis, ex. '^w J. /ohram, 

}^^,,in,,LiiiCi ,iiy„,l,y il,i,,„L ,ul, ^/»'' "«- "l,,,!, Ii,„,,ili,,ii,,uli,uii ( VOIIO— 

tiis, 1805),' 3 ; od. luiiM.i', IV (ibid., lSor>), 047; ed. A. P.a- 
GRATUNi (iltid., 1800), 015 ; — Novuni Tost;iiiioiitiini (Viii- 
doboiiae, 1857), [v], et al. 

5. Prologus evangelii, arabice. 

Exc. P. IviRsTEM, Vitne 1'ranf/elistnrinii quntvor nunr 
primtiiii c.r antiquissiiiiii codici; mss°. Cncsario t'?'///fl^(Mreslae, 
1608), -JO-.Sl. 

6. Vtd. Matthlas ot Audreas. 

Matthaeus pauper, raun. iii Aegypto. — Copt., clioiac 7. 

ViTA AUCT. Sarapione. Iuc. niutil. (non procul ab initio) |C00TJt 

iintyixe w^i tgjiot eT|... |^iCTopj^e Um.|... |.^jcyjjic 



i6o MATTHIAS 

1'iJ.p ^JTOOTOT Jl^iJ-^ JlCOJl m,p[)(^l,iOn — Des. mutil. (prope 
ab extremo) ^Jt OreJpHJIH. ^l,9XHn. J,J10Jt 2^6 <J.Jl^ epoq 

jiovKiLjce KiLT^ iieqJULucyiJ. i5.V'w k<j.t«j- ht^cjo liTeq- 

JW.JlTJUL0Jti5.X0C i5.JlTCU| [730 

Fragmenta. 1) MiNGARELLi, Aegjiptiorum codicum reli- 

^'«««e, ccLV-ccLxxx (membratim). ^ — 2) Amelineau, Monu- 

ments poiir serv. ii Vhist. de V Eg]ipte chretienne., 707-736 

(pai-tim eadem atque superiora). 

Exc. ZoEGA, Catcdoijus, 537-39, 535. —0. von Lemm, 

Kleine hoptische Studicn, § 15, IkjLi.ExiN Acad. dk St-Pe- 

TERSKOURG, 5* ser., XIII (1900), 49. 

Matthias ap. — Aug. 9. 

1. Passio a) Inc. w~s L:. j J^x j^^^ '^^«i (^i- ^i oiT ] 

Des. l Ay. o:>y»x 0'* *^' *"^ «i- «^'-J*^^ <3^ ■^^-'' ^''■^'* clr* *^"^ <^ 

OvJ • • .^a!I ^p=.. ^l [731 

Agn, Smith Lewis, Acta mythologica apostolorum.. 118- 

20 (suppleto initio ex alio codice). 

b inc. tDViV s Ui'^ ' Kft*rr;>'E j ^n j '^m?» i h'^ •• ^ti^ 
/jfl^ s (]»;> s h*7iuh'nrh.c : fljq:*^ : rtn?! .... oiWVi •• [732 

E. A. Wallis Budge, The Contendtngs of the Ajxistles, 
243-40. 

2. Vzrf. Matthias et Andreas. 

Matthias (al. Matthaeus) et Andreas apostoli. 

1. ACTA INTER AnTHROPOPIIAGOS. a) InC. o> oNftt» ) Ifcooo^ t^a ^ 

|fc_AiS. l^J^;a iL/o ^^*<.aA^i3> itooL a^L/ ^ UicuA —vi^f — t)es. ^ 

\j^^^3a ^xoj- . ;so \x^\^l \i^a^^ 0)0»Ssv ooi «-- ^v^/o oooi ^•^-oo ^a;2^ ^o^^ko |«a^l 
^oo/ ...ov^) : ^- |ovS>.> o»;^ [733 

W. Wrigiit, Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, I (London, 
1871), 102-120. 
b) Eadem, syriace. Inc. ei des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. Fr. SciiuLTiiEss, ChristHch-palaestinische 
Fragmente aus der Omajjaden-Moschec zu Damaskus, Ah- 

HANDLUiNGEN DICR KOENKiL. ( tESELLSCII AKT DErWiSSENSCHAF- 

TEN zu GoETTiNGEN, PhiloL-hist. Klassc, N. F., VIII, num. 
3 (1905), 80-92. 



MATTHIAS i6i 

c) inc. iimtif-hu 3 ""'P^A i oM*- i *>yiA'i i ih'Pi:yi' •• hv 

y\i i {\hS^,At\»r i iM'M\h^ i WIV. i (nh-^iW' j 5'.'|J|^.A- j - 
Des. ?il»"'>/i.^tfi>. ; ^^i, , oi\yuio- , ri)^.V(i>.}i»tfi». , ^j,/ , ^'..(lA- j 

Kl^-Alfl- * A?i'>.e/L7rt « tHWIx i A'>A ^" j 'JAl^" ; h'"A'> ••• . [734 

!•;. A. Wai.i.is lJi;i>(;i.;, 7'hc CnntciH/iTK/s of tlie Apnstles, 
I, 307-35. 

d) inc. a.ccy<(Miu ?ve nTe>>ve jie«x.noc<TO>\oc> ncwcy 
eza)<0T ji>jijy;tt3p«x.TH<>\tjV>... 4S. neK>\Hpoc JUL<JUiiX.ej>- 
iX.c T«j.^a,S eTp<eqj> eTeno>\jc ejie<>\ecjoTejUL>>\a3JULj — 

Des. nuitil. I 735 

Fragmenta. 0. VON Lkmm, Koptische apnkniphc .\//nstelar- 
tert, Bn.LKTiN Acad. dk St-Petkksuouko, Nouv. ser., 
I (1890), 558-7 f) {= Melnnf/es Asiattgues, X, 148-(J0). 

2. Eadem, contractius. a) Inc. o-J^-* JL.>dl ^Jl \1 Ofe' 
^IJI Ojri. 1>I J]l <:^A\ <Ji> ^1-^ <^^--> ^/ J.UI— Des. Ovo^- 

• • • a) j_^Ji]l . . • ^^^^3 uT^b-^'' «'i'' -«Jil ^* a»^!^ ujl^ U [736 

A{4'n. Smitii Lkwis, >'lc^^/ i/iytholoqica a/mtolnriim, 
109-118. 

b) inc. am i M\ i l-UdA' i ihW'\' i hith/. i 'JA'/* i (»•/•** 
OOK i MM i iimith : M i A"?'/:^A i \\"'* s ^m: i - Des. KiW i 
y.nA- i 'P.li.^- : ri>-?i|: : K^lW^hWA^^C i hrf\\\ i Kif^-Cjfl i (n"! 
-ryil i... IIA"'|: s. . . AjR.l[|-'> :: [7 ! 7 

E. A. Wallis Budok, op. eit., 225-42. 

3. Eadem, ai.ia roKMA. a) Inc. L^by j.i(^^,.)\jS,\^^Js)^ OlS' 
XJUMl ^_j fv*tjrf J^j j:jv11 i% ^ — Des. i.,*^» ^ Jl^j ^^1 4«-/ ilc 
i>' 0: j*' ^l jf^^ (i> ^<:l^ J^ <^M-- j ^Ji [738 

Lewis, o/>. aV., 8.S-91. 

b) inc. (iniv : A.T(rA : r»?i'>.f/r:j?A s ?i';'"vnh'ftf'»- : ^i^^n 

rlu^ s Xr:?i i (lihiVJPoo^ i U}'M' i h"Vi : - Des. "i,(n i JX 1 
(lege l^ i) •^A.l/'tf»- ; rilj'.lU-tf'»- j f^:> : ^i^ll.h^nr/i.C : r»rtAtf»- : 
Wik- i r AA.lntf»- : hM\ :. . . fl»^"y.'> " [739 

BuDUK, ojt. rit., l()l-ll;{. (Ad huiic libolluiu pertinet 
pericope inscrta, ibid., 94-97, in Actis Andreae ct Bartho- 
loniaei.) 

21 



i62 MAXIMUS 

4. EaDEM, ALIA HORMA. a) InC. •^npffnnr inn filj <^^injJu/li uni^iip^ 

nin.ninLuMl JiU Dinnnijlri ♦.. L-<^nin if liH in /^'fi \]^iij^^nup trnp-uji 

iin^lninn-C^ iHn nninlih nuig — Dcs. ^^innl^uju l^ii ji nLijjih 

y^liijiltl UJnliJiniy L^iuiunn *i\Linnnu/i i/L&/i Li uin^niOfib ut^uilfLnuiHli 

^{Knlininnufi : [74° 

TsHERAKHiAN, lAhri aposlolondii sjnnni, 1G8-73. — Cf. 
Synax. armen., 226-28. 

b) InC. {>"'" ^^iuJhiunAjiuin I ^Liiinli iLnfipbu frt_ ijunLnn 
n-Lnillfit inn ujulfiui f niiuj^u tri- niuuig ^i^/i — Dc.s. IrL i/fij/ip-uin/,n 
nlinuui inilinLli ^huin^ {Ifi- ni^uni^nnili/^n At_ linpiii)^ Iil. lOfruinnL.'- 
/3-/tuiifp Ijiiiniuin/inli nujuiuini-/inlruiiijljf n ipiiiii n*** 174^ 

Tsiierakhian, op. cit., 124-45. 

Maximus et Dometius filii Valeutini imp., monachi in Aegy- 
pto. — Copt., tybi 14. 

Vita. Inc. «S.JUL«3JJtJ THpOT JULC^OOV 03 Jl^JO^^ eOOY^S 

OTo^ jieeoc^opoc jiTeTejieoaov^ epoj — Des. JTe Ji^ 
nTOJOT juinepjioTz: JTe jul*s,j jijSeji... ^JTeji JijnpecSj^ 
jiTe jiejijo^ eeov^S hpajjtieoc JUL<i.^jaoc jteii i^ojuie- 

TJOC CTC nCtWTHp JlOTOJl JtjSejl... ^JULHJt. [742 

E. Amelineau, Histoire des monasthes de la Basse 
Egypte, Annales du Musee Guimet, XXV (1894), 263-315. 

Mekhitar doctor Sassunensis, saec. XIII. — Armen., mehek. 5, 

areg 27. 

LaUDATIO PANHGYRICA AUCT. DaNIELE MAGISTRO. InC. n/^ ijuip^ 
ifiiiliinip lii. 'Cnui-yiiiip uihuljnniilj ^^uinni inh- <^uiin Ll. innuin/i% nii/ii~ 

'liiuflj/l* nJ unuljnii[i Ll. npuAii/rili uiUnul' DcS. qp nnnnJuih^ 4 

J/inuii^nn/HJ /i liL uibu iu'iu : ^niuilriP ^ ninniJfU nLnlruli niunAni-o 
p J/snuin^ nniii/^u np nnnpJ/munp J/in •^{Kppuinnu*** 1743 

Synax. armen., 364-66. 
Meletius ep. Antiochensis, f 381. — Febr. 12. 

LaUDATIO AUCT. IoHANNE ChRYSOSTOMO. InC. [*^/^ uiJh^iuipi 
nihuiiilfu JnnniJ piLlrn/bu ^P^httni-iiuflilfJ' niiiiu piP j ul. nuiJ/ilinijb 
nuinujnu — DCS. 'Cuiuii/liLi nuiiini phLiiibijli pinuniiunLpig Jtin , 
nn Ipiil Ll. t/iing : npng lJ>g[t"* uiJ/^ t [744 



MENAS 163 

{\"'/y»'i''u,i, \\„lil.fLi„u'i,l, Au„, f, : I()luiiiiii.s ('hrjsosiomi 
oraliones (Venotiis, I8<)1), 285-4H. 

Menas ni. iii Aegjpto, sub Diocletiano. — Nov. 11. 

1. PaSSKI. IllC. ^\iiii/u It) uiniiii itiinL-lt^liiulih *\^linliiil, iiiliiii^ 
liniili 1,1 \^^ iiiituliillin.liiiun t^n ^niini^ iii illi»** i l"l'i' 1, lil, i I, iinii lii. 
li niiilil, llili W^^liliiuu nni^iin I, u Atilninlini — Dcs. •^lililiiinii illjiniiiiiiiiili 

inilinuli iijinni 11/1111 ilili, ininn.il nili iilji^ na- tlinutQ-nL.liu ilihlili 
nniiililimuni 1,1 1, iiiiln unnniliy p ilinin.Ut*» \l AS 

Vitfie cl Pnssioncs sfinctor. II, 57-().S. 

2. Passio. Tnc. (fll)l/'>'|J i 4».S.ft s fl"'lft1' ; '(lOd : "Vif\ J »/'11 
.hy. i 'VnX- ; ?i'>'l' : ft«7 : '//T*P : (al. 'fcTn :) - Dcs Oi^y.fi' ; 

inl\}xM- : (nl. riiTr.e.A s ri?iA'|: j) 'Tin ; ^''/ir.^nji.r: j hflU : h^V 

^. : ihhti^Cl' : r»rt^A" : (al. 'Ma(\" :) A^^^iM.hnf/i.i: : ^'^'^Vr/ s 

flK/De...V/.V :... (...h^y/J ") [746 

K. A. \\'aij.is BunciE, Teais relntinfj tn Snint .Mrnn df 
l^gypt nnd Cnnons of ISif;nea in n IShihinn IHalecl (Lcndon, 
196'.>), 0-2-73. 

3. Passio ascripta Cyrillo Alexandrino. Inc. (?) mutil. | ITl. 

jULJiJiCiJ. Ji»j,j i nTppoc n^TuejULcwn zoot enecyTCKO 

iS-rjcjj ijLUJUL«LKiS.pjOC a,niJ. JULIlJliS. — Des. iiiutil. [747 

Fragmenta. M". Pi.EYTK ot P. A. A. BoESER, .Mnnvscrits 
cnples fln Mnsee d^nndfjnitfh t(es Pnys-llns (Leycle, 1897), iip. 
'2K2, col. I ; 'J81, col. II ; 282, col.'n. 

4. MiRACui.A. I. (De mkrcatoiu-: peregrino.) Inc, ('./"/ /"' "'- 

lini.n iiunnili^l, i[iiili nnii luuiuii |^</##/fii /#/cV n XI, nJi Jliniinli lii iini,,»x 
niiii nilli l'>l*' tlhO iuiiiulIi ,*, n uil^niu tlui&iuii luliniliin l3-lfiuU — 
Des. niiinni llii li •^l, lil uihnuniii •^niL-Uiuininlili n ^^Kjiliuiniiu I, i . Ii 
unL^ni, ij Ijiu.lih hiijini W^liliitin : I 7^5 

II. (Dl. AgAPIO.) InC. y\ jji nUli nilnnUi \\n ninilinn Innji-^ttijiin 

Jillii. illiiiiti ht-jl DCS. I, L. Jihnh iiiiijiXini li iiini hli 1'L-Ji^ ilinin ni~ 

i^njihjnil ij^^Kjilluinnu,»» 1 749 

III. (Di: lUDAEO Al6XANDRINO.) InC. *\^tufiXf.inj il^n u iiifi 
iuiMJli\l,j(iu n/iiinnll,i/ ,.,: ^J'I"HJ nuli l,ji jWntioiiiiiljijjihni ilniTiiuii ~ 



i64 MENAS 

uilnuU — DeS. iljnidii jiiijinuttniuu lii/iu nbiLnihih ili iiiuiiiitliiiunni^^ 
M-liiJi linnui» h 11111111 II*»* 17^0 

Viiru: et Passiones mnctor. II, 07-73- 

5. MiRACULA ASCRiPTA TiMOTHKO Alexandrino, saidicc. Inc. et 

des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. Crum, Catrilof/. Coptic Manmcr., 157. 

Menas, Hermogenes et Eugraphus nim.Alexandriae, sub Dio- 
cletiano. — Dec. 10. 

PaSSIO ASCRIPTA AtHANASIO AlEXANDRINO. Inc. -^{Kfifiuuinufi 
■jbnn-^iiinb lUMaiuliiUiiilili hi^ hliuntTnliUin nuiniluiUiuili {iliii<^ni^uili 
liiiuinuiUhjli) hu iiiiiini^ld-huilni h iihLUiuJili — Dcs. a) •/"7 hhlnun 
hi- ihnuni-Ul h uili : hi. iiuuujiuiitiiili piniihuiiu^inrtLM^h uii/u hiuuiui~ 
iihnuili**» f n iliuiiiu uiuhuuiunLnn uilinL.uib ^hiiiii li*** \7^ ' 

Vel b) illiiubXniAip uiuliiuiUuiiiniliLM nbhiiiiuili uiiiuuihli iiiin~ 
Ifrni^ldhuili* uuimuintfnuili uni^nn tlfiuiiiyb*** nn on uiuiuli t,ii inuunili^ 

t '^V'^1' ['""""'' * * [752 

IS. DAIETSI, U- i\/3 ui'f>iiiii/, l\,fLfjuiji'liq.f,fi,,f ^uiffiitiuftu,/, 

T^uin-^t p-„L,iPif, t^ pt,,f^,f.f,,r,uugn,^p/,ih,ft : S. Athaiiasii 
Alexandriae patriarchae orationes, epistulae, controver- 
siae (Venetiis, 1899), 510-32. 

Mercurius ra. sub Decio et Valeriano. — Nov. 26. 

PasSIO. Inc. 1» tluii/iuliuifiu tfi iiiitiiiL.niini^tflhuili ^\^hlinuh hL. 
l^ innhnliuibniip n *rLnUil nuiiiuip***i lin\hnhuii luiuiu qiuulibuiib 
uhbfin[iinniili — DcS. p uihnL.nyu iniini^iP liiuununhniuu* ni-n hi- 
ntrpffni-M-pLJip piuunLjfp uinininpt^pb^ p ipuiii u*** ^7$ 3 

Vitae et Passiones snnctor. II, 47-50. 

Mercurius (Markorevos) coenobiarcha in Aethiopja, f 1419. 
— Aetliiop., nalia.s. 4. 

ViTA. — Des. at't4*'t\^.i at-fi-ti ^n^-! f^-Qi^i M"^'Vj 

HihM i nXA-J: ; a)i\fl}xi\P •• (\^M'U i i\hi\''i i -MiA .- ^,f jVft j 

ff/A-;... ath^i.ti [754 

Exc. K. CoNTi RossiNi, Vitae sanctorum indiqenarum, 
CoRP. ScR. Christ. Or., Scr. aeth., ser. 2, XXII (1904), 3- 
49, 50-51. (Postrema pars narrationis complectitur sum- 
mam vitae abbatis Takia lasu). 



MRSROP 165 

Mesrob, ((ui ot Mastots, ductor Annouoruin saec. IV. — Ar- 
mcn., uiehek. 13, liorr. *.>. 

1. VlTA AUCT. KORIUN. ;i). Prootm. inc. />^///y «i/i7«//«/,//A 
11111 II nh Lu ^iiiiuiuuiuili iiitliiiiiii<^liU iiiiiiiiiini iiin uiuiiiinnli i nnnfli — 
DcS. uL. uniiUM uiiiiijf 11111111111 n ^iiiiiiiiiili <^uininL.iifi mi niiiiiiiiii~ 
iifiiiiin l — Narrnt. inC. J^/»-// ///»// // iiiiiluiiii/uinn ninhliu hMiiliinlil,i/nf 
ijiiiiih uiini UL iliiiifcr iiiniiinli iiii — Dcs. iiuijini lil h iiihh ^ininii 

ini M-li iiniuL iiiill^ i^^iiinl/li niiih iiiiiliiiii ufilnii'h : h i ^[Kiiliii~ 
inniilif ui 'l^ii : r?^ 5 

it..,,/.i',. ./.i.f.,l.i...f/..i./., yr....f/-f.f./. ./f.f.s.i.',....,/.f.. '\,u.. /./.) /. 
[\''f /....,/'!/' .f''".,./.'i...,.,f,.,. /'!/.. 'i.f. : Koiiun tloctoris, Manil)re 
le(;toris et Davidis Invicti operu (Venctiis, 18o3), 1-29 ; jj 
\\..p/ii'i.. n\iui§i.f... /J /i.'ii ilutfi..! if /4 1 ifiu^... u.'ii ..fifi.iii \yL iifniiuuii 
^u.f.q.u.i,f.u.fi (yonetiiH, 1894), 7-48. — Emeiid. G. Naiiahe- 
DiAN, \\. 'I .i...qp..'/') /i''i.^i \\niiLiu'ii : eniendatiducs ;h1 Koiiun, 
P'r..tMri".i|.l.'''l : Polvliistor, LXII (1907), 195-99. 

Exc. M. TsiiAMTsiiKAN, ft\uMin.fl../o /..'i. Z,"f/.;./ : Historia 
Armeniiie, I (Venetiis, 1784), 524-25. — Norair Piu/.an- 

TATSI, \\..p/.i'l. ./uifiif^u.ufLui Li 'lii.p/,'1. /f) ,u,..,.r..,'l,.,, /t) /,,'l.f, : 

Koriun doctor et translationes ab eo f;ictae (Tiliis, 1900 ; 
in quo opere, integcr Koriuni liliellus menibratim explora- 
tur. — Alia cxcepta passim in permultis commentationibus 
Armeniorum. 

b) Inc. y^ uiupiiiliuitiaiiili iiiiin.pu u l. n*uiiuiuiiiuili iu-\/nuiii<^liu 
niuuiniti^uih^ uiinni-n ^^'nn^^ii**'^ | w/ iiiiiiu iiiiu ^y^bunniJp h ^uiiiuilIi 
nuii^iuiLl^ — Des. nnnn linnon iiiiiiilib nnilTinn linliAi ip^^iluipinni^- 
prpiu niiiiii.u jii pliiiilin uiLiiihnli nuii^ '"l^t p iliiiiii u*** ^7)6 

Bitjlintlicea nr^incnin, XI (1854), 5-37 ; || \\,.p/,.'i.. u,,u.u^ 
.n.il^/iit,, 7, 14-48. in imis pagellis. 

Exc. Alishan, lidoqnrii ex .Wmcnine historiis, l, 311- 
18 ; 338-41. 

2. Laudatio msTORiA AucT. Karam-t i-p. Sassunensi. Inc. y^- 

Ani.li piiiiiAiuhuiii '^■^iniipliin uliiini uii Ikilp., nupiiin pil — Dcs. •^uii~ 
biiliiii p uliiinnl^h itii npuii ni.pJ liiii lii. nlrlnipii /'} liLh ill.ipiin, n/i 
iup<r iiilip i/iniii^D phi/ J'1'it •'♦ up^yiii 1. 1^ iiiii pinuiiiliu : ^757 

Mesr. Tek-Mowsi:sean, y^„u,.,uu,: Ar:ir;it, \X\ (1897), 
333-3(), 378-84, 450-03; || li-. seorsum, \,L,.pi.,,Lui',i ,,.„> 

qiuifii i/,up,ii.jj L I. i/iii-^i.i lu" y. ij^. \yL i.,i..iuiu/ (\\u.,iuj.uL .,. 

kuf. \].u..'i,i„i/. ..,) Encomium de vita et morte S. Mesrop 



i66 MICHA 

doctoris, liabitum a Karapot ep. Sassunensi (Valarsapat, 
1897), 13-74. 

3. Vid. Isaac et Mesrop. 

Micha archimaiidrita iii Perside, saec. IV. — Sjr. iacob., tesr. 
post. 1. 

ViTA. Inc. prooera. | — aAo^o ^a-via». i^;» ^a;a^ ^oa/ o/ t^^:»^ U — 

Inc. narrat. ^ ovaai,^ |ooi »_.o»otv*/ U-«v« ^» ^oi ...|Cv*i-».L Jaao |oi ^ p/ |;mo 

l^yoioj Cv^) IfL/ — Des. |j9t<^ ovo« i^coj o\\ p^^Mo ^x^a^o>M ooiotv^/f ^vtX^o 

...oi^sel. ^oovika ...oiLa^»!») . I;*»^^;^ |iiaA«u.o — Sequitur precatio. [7 58 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. III, 510-32. 

Michael archangelus. — Sept. 6. 

1. MiRAcuLUM. a) Inc. fl>M J ?i9".^'V. i TfJ-J: : YK ' r»lM" : 

Ai^.l'' s «'-ft '»• s fl»-?t '^ ! -nrli.C s — Des. fll'H^'J.- : WA* •■ Hh> ; nft 
?»A* s A4».S.ft s '^.Ji^bA i A.*!» : ^AJiVi-T- ; (DAV5: ; ^rthCt ; «d 
J?.^"/f/AV ;. . . "tx^nXOx : h^^ll.h-nrh.C «... [759 

b) Inc. flJMA" ; AjJSje. : ^'^0^.^. ; ^'^'^At^ ; H/?«V'nC : nfl>-?i* : 

-nrh.C ; flJjZ-R.A. ; oo"iMr ; flJA,A.'h : — Des. ut a. [760 

J. Bacumann, Aethiopische Lesestiicke (Leipzig, 1893), 
20-24. 

2. Laudatio auct. Severiano Gabalorum ep. Inc. CfK<J.Xej 

JULJULon iinooT i\(^] iXi^^^.R^h ene^^i. eTov^.j,S n4j,<p>- 

;X;H^.ri*e>\OC — Des. mutil. [761 

Fragmenta. J. Leipoldt, Aegyptische irhvnden aus den 
Koeniqlichcn Mtiseen zu Berlin, Koptische Drkunden, I, 6 
(Berlin, 1904), 189-90. 

3. Laudatio ascripta Theodosio archiep. Alexandriae. a) 

inc. «X.J10K 'f !&jJULj hT<s.p;)^H JULnjc<^2tj eSo>\ ^eJl ^H 
CTOJ hcoXceX jiHj ^j jioJUL^ ^eji ^cuS jijSeji — Des. ce- 

2ip^K JULlCiLK iSi^eJi^rCW JieJUL nji5,rjOC CTe<^i5.JI0C... 

JULHje^ooT jiejUL luexcup^eopeq epoTJi^j t^i. necj}\*^oc 
jteoq neji($^c oto^^ iiejiJiov^... .^julhj!. [762 

1']. A. Waelis Budge, Snint Michel tlie Airhanyel. Three 
Enconiiums hy 7'heodosivs, Archhishop nf Alcxandria^Severiis, 
Patriarch of Antioch and Eustathivs, Bishop of Thrahc (Lon- 
don, 1894), 2-61. 

Exc. A. Mallon, Grammaire copte (Bejrouth, 1904), 
Chrestomathie, 49-54 ; — ed. 2 (1907), 81-86. 



MICHAEL 167 

b). Eadhm, saidicc. Inc. et dcs. inutil. 

Exo. (<^ frafji^iiifiitis), Cri;m, np. cit., 135. 

c). Eadem, arabice. 

Exc. iJuiiOK, Oj). rit., 1:57-5 t. 

4. Laudatid auct. Si:vi:k() Antiochi-nsi. a) Iiic. '^CCWTe*!. 

enri[»'.^A»it«2^oc cotm^S 'aj.ti2^ eqepcTiJLJULejiHi HiJ.ii 
jULiiotuoT^ e^oTji Jiiii«x.jcyt^i — Dcs. iS. iiJJiiS.v cyojin e- 
opeji^ Ainejiovoj jiTejizcuK eSo>\ Jiiu^jLTCTiipioji 
eooTiS.S JiTCJi^cuoT ii^H eTepe... iLULHji. I763 

BUDGE, op. rit., 63-91. 

b). Eadi-m, saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. 1) Crum, Cfitaloff. (^ijjtic Manusrr. in the 
/irit. Miis., 135 (exc). — 2) Id., Cataloifiu; of tke ('optir Ma- 
niisrrijits in t/ic Collection of tlie Itiflands Librnni. Mnnrhester 
(Mauchcstor, 1909), 45 (tbrtass"' ox libello (luodiuii Mira- 
culoruiii). 

c). Eadem, arabice. 

Exo. BUDGE, Of). rit., 155-09. 

d). Eadi m, acthiopice. Inc. Ixr^h : A^^"l/rC J '^'i.ft ; ^VPA' : 
irtl/.^ : Vn/.'/' : inl: i n"/A J P-r : yA'/.„"ii1x « - Oes. i^K •' 

h'^ i 'l'CA\ i 7.11.11- ! h^ s y.*WA\' i (oy'M'ao- . y«ftrii.<: s «>>;.rt ■. 

ari fldtl^ ; Ai; ; ('.^.AJP .. . ^"7.'> :: [764 

BuDGE, op. cit., 195-21(3. 

5. Laudatio auct. Eustathkj TiiRACENSi. a) Inc. '"f'Jl^OVCUJt 

jipcuj ^eji ^i5,niiiJ,p«5.8o>\H oto^^ hTi^Cij.55^1 hnH eT^nii 
^eji iiiJ.>\ij,c — Des. eiiiiJ,p;x;ii^^'*'e'Aoc eooTiS.S ai- 
'^i!^n}\...m.^\)ei\ <^"i iiji.t.0i5.ooc hTeqx*^^^^^^^^' ^*^*^ 
eSoA... epe cuot iiiSen jieJti TiX.jo| |76) 

BuDOK, op. cit., 93-135. 

b). Eadem, saidice. Inc. ct des. mutil. 

Exc. (c fraj^Mnentis) Ckum. Cataloi/. Co/itic Manuscr. in 
thc llritisli .Miiseuiii, 13<». 

c). Eadem, arabice. 

Exc, BuixiK, n/i. rif., 170-91. 

6. Laudatio auct. Evodio akcmiri'. Inc. mutil. — Des. nnSiX.p- 



i68 MICHAFX 

S<s,poc. eTOT<aoTTe ep>oov ze c«s.p<JL?i5,>THc juLjthc^x. 
Tpe <nji>0TTe "f liLneiipo iiJie^pa3JULa.joc|. . |p<x. cTii- 

Jtl«S.T|...|jlTeK<J.T<S.CT<5.CJC|...|0TejpHJlH iiTe njioTTe [766 

Fragmenta. Fr. Rossi, Trascrizione, con tradtizione ita- 
liann, di un tesln cnpto, Memorie Accad. di Torino, ser. 2, 
XLII (1892), 143-46. (Fragmenta perverso ordine collocata 
videntur.) 

7. MlRACULUM (VlSIO ?) AUCT. PsEUDO-DlONYSIO ArEOPAGITA, Sai- 

dice. Inc. et des. niutil. 

Fragmenta. Crum, Catalogue of the Cnptic Manuscr. in 
the Rylands Lihrary, 45. (Narratio liaec fortasse portinet 
ad librum Miraculorum eundem de quo supra, num. 4, b.) 

8. Laudatio. Inc. mutil. non procul ab initio (Miraculi an ipsius 
orationis ?) | e^pHJ ec^JlOTJt JITC ^iieji^ ^qCOJt^(;[ eJtl«J.T 

^^n"f "f epcyjtyj hjiJa,cjoc... jteoTOJi oTpojJULj 2s.e ^eji 
i^no>\jc jteJUL2Le eneqp^jt ne h>\j«s.c — Des. mutil. [767 

Fragmentum. Crum, CataloguB of the Coptic Manuscr. in 
the Rylands Lihrary, 210. 

9. MlRACULUM. InC. ^y\ 5^ ^l^ O^la^i. ^f L J»-j ufe^ 

^Aiil ilu C^ j^ iaaj - Des. ^>un oiUi iJiA j J\; Uj . dl;i5j ^^^ Ji 

4JI ja'^^ ^AJ «lc-JI (^l i^ JU^^ »1 yj [768 

I. Kratchkovski, : o^Ja j^j\ j J^^^i^ *C;^^ii ^j aj,^\ i^ 
Miraculum archangeli Michaelis in Palaestina, Al-Ma- 
CHRiQ, XII (1909), 450-5G. 

10. Laudatio panegyrica. Inc. ut«jVl Jfj-« /f aaII ^ -^' 
(jljl jT^-u» BJU..J JUl — Des. . • • io jiil J^A ^*i-l.j *!>^'j ilxi-lj 

Jul jOjVIj liy^l ^ i^U. jUrVlj ^IIj ^AI ^ iiU [769 

^Ja^\ ^f , Liber homiliarum in usum ecclesiae copti- 
cae (Kahirae, 1874), 183-90. 

1 1 . Vid. Michael et Gabriel. 

Michael et Gabriel archangeli. 

Laudatio panegykica auct. Nerserte Klaiensi. Inc. \\j"op 

hnLnuiL.nnu IfljlinBui^ni ^uiliiLJiuiUL.unkui i niu^^uibuiiUMiulrinnL.'.' 

P-hiJt qliO'iui <^iiiu^iutniurLiuuil^u nlrnuUiui^nniunli liiuinuinhinj — 



MIRAKH i6j 

DeS. iiiii lui liini phiiili lii 'lini lunni/t/ liiiili qiuiii iiiij h i mii^is iiifiiii- 
'liiun nniiJu niuft-iiilil, li i 1111111 1111111111^10111^1,^ ^iuni ^1^110^11111 % [n ji 
utnfruiliiui- niini mIiiuU^ h tliuiii u..» I 77^ 

^i..u..i. •ui.,n.i...i. 4,",'/".'/ iii-R-'"ihir-l" 'i •"/'•••"• /•'"'"/' 
•i.i.,,i.„.,i.ii,..;,.i,. j.u.,...,,,. ».,//,/, .,!.,, .„.,.„'1.111, i.„.iJi.. ..',.., ■;,.i.,^ 
i,,..„,i. ...... ;fi. *v...r,.i'i.,li I.. \vi..,...;,i.il' /•' ii..n.'i..u,i;i.i.,.i,'i...,,i.'i. 

,,„,,„. Ift I. ..;,.,{,. : .\;u'S(>tis AriiicnDruiii ciitliolici Uiii(i;iti<» pa- 
ne}j;yri(Ni SS. Gfibridis et Micliaelis et universi caelestis 
exercitus (Constantinopoli, 1808), .'3-04. 

Mihrnerses ni, Vid, Sultan Mahduct et soc. 

Mihrsabor m. in Perside, 7 421. — syr., tesr. pr. 10. 

PaSSIO. Inc. ia^»«>vio k^a^) <»Lo)Ow>» ^;9 h\^ ytoiio) ^LjL boA^ — 

I)es. I^aj.) lioa*i ya^ «-.;aL ^*.;^ 1-«-^ ^» ^^JioL/ . Us^j ov» ^A ^^ \11\ 

AssKMANi, ACta martj/r. or., 234-36 ; || Beujan, Ada 
martyr. ct sanrtor. II, 535-39. 

Miles. Aborsam (Abrosimus) et Sinoi, mm. in Perside, sub 
Sapore II. — Nov. 13. 

1. Pa.ssk). Inc. |j/ ^Smo U ^/ \^t^l : Ul ^«xaJa. V ^/ ;»/ — Des. a^e^/ U 
|^o>»v^ t-*;~/ w;j>^3 ;Ao:ib^Co ^l^ w.^ fiVvtL/ . yoNM) [772 

Ev. AssKMANi, Arta martyr. or., 00-79 ; || Bedjan, Arta 
martifr. ct sanrtor. II, 200-75. 

Exc. los. Sira. AssEMANi, Bibliotli. or. I, 180-87 ; || I. 
B. Wenig, SchoUi st/riara (Oenipontc, 1800), (_'lirest<»ni;i- 
tliia, 41-42. 

2. PaSSIO. IllC. I» Aiiiiliiiliiul^u Wiu/iiiffi *i\iiipufi^ lu^qiniffi l,p 
uiiii illi n iioiiiun linniu — Dcs. uin^iiiiiiiiiljl. iiiiii I.l. iIiiiiii iiii iiiiI.- 
iiiiii '. iili y*^iiinni iiiO /iiliiiiii iiii niili\u lii li ijiiiin iiii niil, 11111111/ iiif~ 
luiiiii-^liu l.i li •JiuIiilI. nXl.inuillit nii iIIimii Uiilinuiiiitl.h'*' |773 

Vitac ct Passinnes sanctor. II, 33-37. 

Mirakh in. Tavrizi in Perside, f 1480. — Arraen., areg ir>. 
Passio. Inc. yf.nii/iil.i/i iiii iiiifii yy/i^iiu^t l,^i Ji ilL^ ,,iiiijim>l,ii 

Li inilini.iiilih ■mu<^iuuuiumIiI^Ii ^iX^^nii n/nini — Dcs. lunffnilili 1 l\'fl' 
lubiubn iiiuiiililili l.i I III iil.nl,li niii iiiniiiiiinlili : nn 1. 1 niill.liiuili 
uiinnn.,. hi W^iulul^u nP^b^ iiiiiiini/ni.lt} U iiiliii iiiiininnnli : [774 

22 



lyo MOCIUS 

^NIanandian et Ad.iarian, Armcniac martyrcs recentio- 
rcs, 322-28. 

Mocius pr. m., Byzantii, sub Diocletiano. — Maii 11. 

PaSSIO. InC. y\iiiuh \npnnnii.h uihja-pL.uiuiinnt-fd huiuli ] uii^n^ 
n.pLlfiui p linniluihu ^\Jhpuij, l^p unibipini-p^pili piunni.u — 
Des. ui fipn bunnuiplfli n^jp^uiuuuftu linpui luliiiiu^la-u uiup* qp 
linpui piuplt luouni-la-hiuup ht- uhu niinpuh unp unupp y^ppnpiinL.— 
P^fiihi**. uiJl^i : I775 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 74-82. 
Mocius (Mocimus) Aethiops, moii., saec. VI. 

1. PaENITENTIA. InC. »^uiuni_pu nuiplfu^ui^ui uinDtiilflU\y oplfuij 

l^p lutuip^lill uii^uitpiilpi p uui-~^uiiiliu ^uibhiptiij Des. ptL.tipu 

hpLnL^ l^p ij tujtfaiulili \^nilljp(il ) nupi {hu) uinLnnpb ^^uiuphpni ft} fiLji 
unL.pp auliUML.npuiipt ^huinjj*** 1 77" 

Vitae Patrum, ed. CP., 108-109 ; — ed. Venet. I, 
390-92. 

2. Vid. Moyses Aethiops. 

Moyses abbas in Ebot Aegypti monte, saec. VI. 

Vtta. Inc. mutil. non procul ab initio. \n(fj JieTqj poOVty 

^i, TJtie JievSHK 'h.e eTeKK>^HCjiL UuHHne iicon cm,v 

^^ OOVe JUL Jl pOVge — Des. mutil. [777 

Fragmenta. 1) Amelineau, i]Jonmnents pour sero. a Vhist. 
de V Eyyjde chretienne, 680-88. — 2) Zoega, Catalogus. 533- 
34; ii Amelineau, ibid., Q89-90. — 3) Amelineau, iOid., 
691-92; 701-706. (Huc etiam spectare videtur fragmentum 
quod exstat, ibid., 755-58). — Cf. Abraham ab. in Ae- 
gjpto. 

De Moyse nescio quo fragmentum saidicum ap. Crum, 
Catalog. Coptic Manuscr., 157-58. 

Moyses Aethiops eremita in Libya, saec. IV. — Aug. 28. 

1. ViTA. Inc. ^ovJoi (»0^.^ LsO)ob^l$ . U^M <n^>^9 «-» 1»^^^ ^9 |ooi ts^l 
loot [^ol oi^mAo — Des. U^ ^ aA«o &^9 I901 . |ov^ bJSwM^ i^||^i^^mo 

^'^9 [778 

H. GisMONDi, Linguae syriacae grammatica (Beryti 



MYRON 171 

Phoenicioi-imi, 18'.»()), Clirestomathia, (48), 4*J-r»4 ; — od. 2 
(1900), 123-27. — Ci'. Patrum Vitae : 3. HlSToRiA monaciio- 
RTM, syriiice, c. xi. 

2. Vtd. Moclus (Moclmus). 

Moyses Bar Cepha patriarclui Syroruiu, f 5)03. — Syr. iacob., 
sbat 12. 

1. VlTA. IllC. Ib^^A ''^^os ^ |ooi i_.oio^^/ b>oia3/ — Des. cotft.flB^^i 
mim/ . oiLa2!k^_3 ««^ w^o uoiol^^w {.. .\»y jf a,^ 177 9 

A.SSEMANI, Bibliotli. or. 11,218. 

2. VlTAE SUMMA. Inc. ^ai.»j. o»^> «-.oiaa/ \^\^ '^ !*•» — 0^"». C»..Bka» 
...oiLa^t . {d^A ;^ {j.aM u.;m {«^^«a ).tint.\ ov^ |ooi 1 780 

Saciiau, Verzeichniss s;/r. llandschr., 085-80. 

Moyses Chorenensis et David Invictus doctores. — .\rmen., 

liorri S. 

HlSTORIA. a) Inc. ||/'y/jP ini^uitj l,i JLnliltU Wjiolilt uA.nuiliiir 
nXh n iiiiuoii niuuinL.iua-tiiijili hu ii iililiiiijnli iniMnil tltiuiiii uii — 
DeS. MiUMil^ ujjuil^ilf \]iiiitnpu Wniuniiinli li niliuliniiinu tik^il^niilnn 
Jliuiinuja-li tiiin' : {^^ifCuni ppiJj*** I,l. illttin i [781 

K. Srovandsideants, A^"»'/ l" 'i">pini •■ Delectus vete- 
rum et novorum (Constantinopoli, 1874), 39-87. 

b) InC. Ut a). — DcS. (mUtil. ?) -^uiuuinuili^ uili^iunt nniiunm- 
IfrpiSuU aL. nninit iiiiiiiiiui^uiulili t [/^2 

IV"'V"'""= Aiai-at,XII (1879), 180-88, 210-17. 
Muain inon. in Mesopotaraia, saec. IV. 

ViTA. — Des. I vo-» oi^MA' >a^^o |c^;^ &3«aa I^o— ^ ■- <- ^ao 
..1;^ [783 

Exc. 1) Wright, Cafologue, 1134-35. — ', 2) Hoffmann, 
Avsziiqe aus syr. Akten pers. Maertyrer^ 28-33. 

Myron pr. m. Cyzici, .sub Decio. — .\ug. 17. 

PaSSIO. Inc. I» ihnnnpiiniil luilp uthltr puiuiuinni Ifraiului 
\*linhupiiinpniilt pwsliiuip^^lili ^ouiibni^na ipUl^p •~^iupuh nL.tfh — 
Des. luppiunnih Jiupntlipnulili hi illpuilih '^\\pliuuinuli l liiuiniiipli - 
auML»»» p tlpniuni il luhltrpi iiiuiinnt^ltf aiuuh ItyltiuiUli un ni npi 



172 NABIUD 

\\nnlilinlih» huL h ilhn ♦♦♦ uiilt^ : ^7^4 

Vitm et Passiones sanctnr. II, 38-46. 



Nabiud raoii. — Aethiop., ter 20. — Vid. Patrum Vitae. 
Nahrou in Aegypto. — Copt., tybi 13. 

ViTA. inc. rautil. — Des. ni,i ite JiefjeJfpe iiiJLooT cy^ 
^TOOve eq^ijinHve enjiOTTe [785 

Fragmentum. U. BouRiANT, Fragrnents de mannscrits 
thebains dti Musee de Boulaq, II. Hagiographies, Recueil d;<; 

TRAVAUX RELATIFS A LA PHILOLOGIE ET A l'aRCHEOLOGIK 
EGYPTIENNES ET ASSYRIENNES, IV (1883), 153-54. 

Narses m. Seleuciae (Selik Harubtha), sub Isdegerde. 

Passio. Inc. (—j^voo U^ loo' Iv^»^ oiLo)ov««» ^o^o U^"*^ (-^;j poi ooi — 
Des. ■ oo>i^\aaoo \^S\ea^ yOOi^M ^«mjm ^ ^i * :> ao U^^-^iAy ILoAaaUo pyyaA ^aj/ ^aa 

^^l ...|^iM A ^bo) ^foM) [786 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanetor. IV, 170-80. — Cf. 
HoFFMANN, Ausziige aus syr. Akten pers. Maertyrer, 36-38. 

Narses Klaiensis (Snorhali), Armenorum catholicus, f 1173. 
— Arraen., hrotits 30, avel. 4, inarg. 8. 

1. VlTA. InC. i^^iuuuinL.uj&uiiliU luUnuii. np-ni^P autbnb ^nn-^ 

nn illi^ui lun h jon.ni_ui i/iunnLu/b DcS. ihi.nuipiuli\^pu^i 

iJinluuinlini plru/Un^ n[i IrL nAlra nnuunl^ ■^\\iihuuinu h tiiiinni^p hili 
uhuiun* nnnn ll'i]h*** luill^ : 1 7"7 

Bibliotheca armenia, XIV, 9-83. 

2. VlTA. Dcs. (?) ihnu/bhili lihiuhuli ht. -^iu^bnhiuL. [i iiiuuu 
uin.uiphinn hu i/iiinaiunl^nn hL. ni^n niiifLUii-iub •^iunn hL, ij ujiin.iu^ 
uihmiun t I 7^0 

Alishan, Eclogarii ex Armeniae historiis, II, .306-316. 

3. LaUDATIO METRICA AUCT. NaRSETE LaMPRONENSI. InC. fuj^t^ 
ffhiiii uinhuil^ ^iuiih uil^nni^liny nq2iuniunnnL.ini (aL nnif.iun.iu~ 

iinLilii) hi/iiu nu/bli Dcs. <^iuiahiu ip^ih/ ubn iQuhip^ nhlfUJjn 

oii<^uhiiii J*pb <Ciuiiih'bli*** *»»nnni^ir uiiugnL-U ihiuiLtiu iiuL.l^m 
luid-iT au iiui^hmhu/li : 1 7^9 



NARSES 173 

*\'hr "r 'nl' vi'i^'"'i'r"'/"''''^ •"(•'"ri-'"i -it'"'!''""""' rr 

•^•uifti,i,ifl.i„lt'h ilLfinf ,nl,,u„'i, 'x,l.f,„t.„[t c'j"'r"^"'/' ','/ '• Ijiber qui 

« ['nivorsus >■> dicitur, auct. s.uictissinjo patriarcha nostro 
Naraetc Snorliali (Petropoli, 1788), .SOl-lilO ; — ed. 2 
({'onstantinopoli, 18'J5) [non vidimus]. — Cf. I)asiiian, 
Cntatog. armen. Jldntl sr.hr., 1010. 

Exc. L. Alisiian, r?/"/»^'"//' /•' uf,,f',"'/">/ /"/ ■■ Sii' rli.ili 
atque eius aetas (Venetiis, 187:{), passim. 

Narses Lambronensis ep. Tarsi, -f llDO-ll!)]. — Armen., 
avel. 4, arats 12, hrotits 11. 

1. \'ITA AUCT. SaMUELE SkEVKENSI. a) IllC. ('W '/tni.iitrfhf 
M-iiiiiiui^nnnLHl liiiiti Iil. /i-yfiiiniini Irrf, iuu *iui,iii, inntf iiiiP iuiili~ 

■Miiiuhl, iiiiiL. i\\ui/iuii^iiuiii^nij/i Des. liufL/il, / /i'l*'l lunii iiinu hu 

n.iuulii iiuyiiihnniHiiii/i iiiuuniji l,-i_ <ruin iuuiil, , il,/uii Jiiiih- 

liiiiliiii/j hhiii/uiu»** li ^lyli ill.ii i i^*\'*.iuiiXauii *.• III iip 11111111 /1 »j*»//A«v- 
innii :) [790 

nX„,.,..n.. [.} f..'., ./.„/.„,., 'y,l. /...[...[, !.„/[.,.//...,/....[. /./,./...,„ 
|)/»y.///.//r</ Y''/')"""//' : Vita Narsotls cp. qui cantica psalnio- 
runi cxposuit, l".rillM'.^{ = Ararat, XI (1878), 81-100 ; || Ars. 
Teh-Mikiiklian, \\,u,r„,Xih ^',u-^„,ii,„j[, y^i,/.,,L.., -^uj, ,„/,.f„,'i,^, 
[, ,//.„., „/,„u.,n„, //,,„,, : Samuelis pr. Aniensis summa libro- 
rum liistoricorum (Valarsapat, 1893), 224-43. 

b) InC. Ut a). Des. n Jiuu/j J/iAiiiljn iini.niih li iniu I,l h 

liiiniiinni^iuiiHk liiliiLni^ltl ni /i/i^ li ■^\Kn[iuiiinu*»* \l9^ 

Alishan, Edogarii ex Armeniae historiin, II, 402-13. 
Exc. Dashian, Catafog armen. Nandsefir., 332-33. 

2. VlTAE SUMMA. loC. ()»// hfiiu/itrif hi niuniljiJiuiiin iliiin.- 
n.iuii/hiiiu ill.ii... Ct/iiii/ili n 1,1 ni iiiliui/inii ^niinn^ (U**^ — Dcs. n 
^iih tiiiiuijiiii.hiiiii tini nn nt [iiiii/i \]fjhi ii lui : n/ini itiMUuinilj o/'^~ 
'/ini ftl hiuJi' In/linfi» I, l. luintpin-n unnli/i.*. nitll^t i \l3~ 

^/.„„.[./[.,-1. /"'/"/<Vv/ "/'"'" f'" ('II- '"'I' r"''''h/ '''V-^'" 

.„..„,.., „,S „,/..,,'l, ,,,./. „.„if.„.li.[ili {\<i^u/li'l,„. utptupL ut/ 'y,L p.,/,.t[t 

\„,.//-f.„'i,,„,,. <•/ : Coiiimentarius in orationes et historiam 
dormitionis lohannis ap. auct. \arsete L:imlironensi («'ons- 
tantinopoli, 1730), 157-59. 

3. LaUDATIO AUCT. GrEGORIO SkEVREKSI. Ii^C. \\tnifni iT 
i/i/nt ■MU.ffl hiiili 1,1. uinl,iii iiiiip¥/ii\L.p^h iii/i iifl^tiip h/i iujlinij[if/ nii 



174 NARSES 

iiiuninuuih-uiflinn — DCS. tLiuifliiiiQ puiiifriLnnn^ni-p-niJi*t* uip" 
iiiiinniili iiiuiinni^miiiiliiuuiui-^nL^p-hiJi* iniinn iiiillilikqniJin <^iiitfiii~ 
Xiiiibni ff}Luilfi! fi Jfi nuuuiU ihiun.uii^nnh,** iiiill^ ', 1 793 

Bibliotheca anaenio, XV, 5-90. 

Exc. (e cap. 11). Alishan, t. cit. II, 427-28. 

4. LaUDATIO. InC. (?) Wm^np. I,i. Itn2iu'li[ill ^"7/'^ '^or/' 'h^l'"h" 

l^n iiiiibnL.uiliuib ^linniun quiuuili — Des. ffL fd^iiiq.iuL.niilruin 

luiL.fiinlfliuiliuib Ijlfbon iiIiil*** pbn. unnbiptsb bnniii Iri^ P"'f Itf^lni 

itiiiin iiiunnl^ n^uiin*** j 794 

Alishan, t. cit., 414-20. 

Narses Parthus, qui et Magnus, Annenorum patriarcha, 
t 372/373. — Arraen.. mehek. 14. 

i. De posteris S. Gregorii Illuminatoris et de vita S. Nar- 

SETIS NARRATIO AUCT. MESROP PR. InC. (J'"«^ lu.p^nLiniuulilipnpqji 
Jhh-fili ^niiuiuiiui (;\1. A ini^p-liL.iniuub iiniji piiiqiuinpni phiitlib 
^*) 'liunruiL. juipnn unnnpi ^i)^iuii^nu[i — DCS. ^ui^tfui^ [i ^"^" 
niuuilruini-Pliiiib^b *iuinn Jhhuin ul n nuiijiujn <^iiii_uiuinj uiuu 

trnlrunL^ ItL. ^npD i — (Subsequi videtur hypomnema idem atque 
infra, 2, 11). [795 

Bibliotheca armenia, VI, 9-115. 

2. Eadem, forma auctiore. I. Inc. ut I. — Des. a) |» ^iuJiu^ 

qiuutuiui unL.nn \\ uiiiiLiub Iil^ upuib%liij[i ^Jiujbuil^^ np uilini iiibp^ 
hqlrby h --\Knhnninu*** uiJI^ i 1 79" 

Vel b) // ^iuJiuquiuiuuij unL.npli\\ uipiLiiib hi.. u^uib^^^ ^Jiuj- 
huili hi- hiiiiflihifib *uiJiuquiuuihuib i I 797 

Vel C) /' unqlili ujuiinJ7ii_phiiibn lun^bni^u qniu^L-PpiJi 
unqtUf np iiiniulihqtiili iubpiun.uiJ miiinqopb p ^\Kppuninu 
{\l,unL.u i [798 

Vel d) hpuibhilib *iuJiiiqiiiuu^huib* hi_ '"l"f 'ijfif "'"S^ ptuliu 
Juiub ^uj^ hi. mhpuiiihp ititiq.lib W^ uiJjtl^ntil^fiij : [799 



NARSES 175 

Vcl c) 7"/' niiiiinut/^ III II III III niiililii n iiiiiiUiiinUiiii l, iinnnjb 
Xf^np^^lyfi Jiiiliifiiiiilliiiili' nn i'i iijuiiilili iiiiili li fil iiiii iiiiipuiini jttltuilih 

LnifUiiij t rsoo 

II. HyPOMNEMA SCRIPTOUIS. IllC. I» *ImI*/*» P"' "iff'"''[>u 

*iiiiiin lii li illi jiiiiii liiiinnni fil h iiilili l)(.S. l| iii<^uiliiiij 

y\^iiiillilinLL linif li iili I iili iiii Ifiisfi l| iiiinl li : ((^/"7 "/V iiliniL n ~ 

'bniD»*» uiill^b :) [Soi 

*\\iuuiJ!,i fj ji,'h Lfi^ii/lililiiliuf,,,,,/ I. , ,fiu-^„, ,11'h I. iiiuhl. il, u,n'h 

Yj,u,n,h,,j ••in-nfh ,ILhl,'h ^,L[,nl,nl, : Historia vitae inortisque 
viri I)ei S. Narsetis Ma^iiii (CHnstantinopoli, 1737), 1-223 
(des. /») ; II »\iu,u.fn, IJ l„:h :ih„,,f.,i„i.u,, z,-;in;L, i\i..u.j : Pa- 
ralipomena liistoriae Arnieiiorum et Hiberorum (Madras 
in civitate Indiae, 177G), 55-130 (des. h) [utramque hanc 
editionem obitor vidimus ; scliedulara nostram complevit. 
R. P. Ferhatjan] ; || Ilihlinthcca armenin, t. cit,, 1-124, 
1.38-39 ; var. lect. 125-30, 139-47 (des. a, h, c, c). 

Exc. 1) Pashian, Cataloy armen. Hanf/sc/ir., 801-^02, 
(des. f/). — 2) B. Sakkisean \yf-^l' 'ij/'/'"/'"/' pi'^";!"""^ 
j:ui,.lutpl,n,IJ L.u"!! j..ji, i'h,u,il,i. : Prophctiae S. Narsetis 
exeniplar graccum, P-l"..*Mi'r.«lJ;"l • Poljhistor, Lll (1894), 
28-32. — 3) Alishan, /u/ofinrii ex Armeniae /listoriis, I, 
285-91 ; 290-99. 

Fragmentum (aliiis exeni[)li). Mesr. Tkk-Mowsesean, 
'ifLpnLnl. \yL>*l.h ,^„.Yj^,/','y 'ff' ••("'"•II'" fili ■■ Fragmentum e 
Vita Narsetis Magni, lianast-r : Philologus, IX (1907), 
04-60. 

3. ^''iTA Ml-TRICA AUCT. ArAKHIII. AnIKNSI. IhC. {\u/Unub ofi'-^^ 
liLiui iulitiuin yjiuini h-ni uhcflif,,» : luiil.il nuiuiinuni-hT lu-li uLoli 
'[fLnul^uli»». i '{fiii l^u lfhiin'li •^^nuulinii /r/nii fili ^^-..iilinnnli — 
Dcs. luiniuff-utl/ niunhliioii iLli ^iinnn iiinnli» nii I, l/n iintliniliiu- 
POn u un ilituiininlih^ iiiill^i X FSO^ 

'f\.uu,.f:„ IJ {..'h Lppn-hi,!, ,i.ni.„'-i II- '\.i-r'i-"l' («'d. CP), 
22,3-43. 

4. LlBELLUS Dli PONTIFICATU S. NaRSETIS KT CONSTITUTIONE SEDIS 
PATRIARCHAI.IS. Inc. \\ii^inlf iiifiniiif ^iiiinii nfiifli ^lifiiifliiuf IfnL.- 
niunl.fn I nuiii iiifitl iiililili h *^\iiifiuliif infifmifl, — Dcs. iinilinrfiii^u 
uhnnJ '1^1' ihliuuuuljli liL.niif : || tuuU nfini'.» f,uinlfnui\iLugni.Uy 



176 NARSES 

nuinh^iuunuii Jiunni o Itl iiin^uii hi i/iiiin iiii^niihunnt-D P"'/- 

^o/#... 111 iJ^ i r8o3 

Bibliotheca armenia, VII, 5-30. 

5. InVENTIO (cCA 1275). ^"'^- {\n^iiin^iiul^ujb Xuihihi- alih^ni^- 
id-huib lULJfuinu nnUniuliuin hi.. niunhiiin Uiiiinni^nuilihJp ^hn — 
Des. ujui<huni^ n ihnnXiiiuuiii hi^ iuntriuuh lunuiutil^ ni^npn 
^uiLJUUinjli ihuiiLuiiniini.Ia-hiuun ipui iLiiii^nnhi ... [804 

Bibliotheca armenia, VII, 33-78. 
Exc. Alishan, t. cit., 551-59. 

Narses regum filius, raon. in Aegypto. 

VlTA E SYRO CONVERSA, INTERPRETE GaGIK. Inc. <t\uiuiJh^ Jhn 
n Juinu nuinbiuiu^inniili hniihi^n i^f nni^a^ iiuiLitip/uini^/Jhuiu 
Juinniunu lini_uiniuaniu — Dcs. hi^ niuuhukuhiuli ^"'pJhuin <^iuj^ 

puiL. uniiui n iniiiLnnnL.uli iiinAUohUni-hrhiuli l Epilog. \>" 'S"'//' 

^\^uiii.nli fd-uinn.Juihhnnf, uinJuihn ipant-D uiuuiutuq hnnnh n 
^^\iinuinnul^*** jSO^ 

Vitae Patrum, ed. Ispali. 661-08 ; — ed. CP. 533-38 ; 
— ed. Venet. I, 360-69. 

Narses Snorhali, Vid. Narses Klaiensis. 

Narses, loseph et soc. mm. in Sahrgerd, f 343-344, — Syr., 
tesr. post. 10. 

PaSSIO. I. Inc. L» OfO>A) Idaaeoa/ i^aa^j |ooi v^LL/ ^09^9 «aof/ fiaAA 

|6a«^ — Des. ItowMv^ >-*'^l <*'^b^ |L»t» v-> |j^tIo ^*f a-^^J^L/ |806 

AssEMANi, Acta martyr or., 97-99 ; || Bedjan, Acta 
martyr. et sanctor. II, 284-86. 

II. Appendix (De martyribus qui passi sunt in Beth-Garmai 

a. 3 43-3 4 4). Inc. « ««^ ^^^ ^^^L/ ya^^ ^^^ ^p^ t3ttr>t«.°i/ ^a^ 

\b^'^ (al. ^ovM^ ) — Des. &_3ov* IiXa^L) t^</ : ^-a£>A p^oi ^t ^Aoi ^ 

l^/ ^ [807 

Assemani, op. cit., 99-101 ; || Bedjan, op. cit., 
286-89. 



NOVEM SANCTI 177 

Nerseh vel Nerses. KtW. Narses. 
Nicephorus m. Viil. Charisius et soc. 
Nicephorus m. Vid. Victorinus et soc. 
Nicodemus. r«V/. Stephanus, Gamaliel et soc. 
Nicolaus op. Mjrensis, saec. IV. — Dec 0. 

I. Oratio de vita et miraculis. I. ViTA inc. <> ///i//A»///V/ 

uni ///»// "/ n/iliVuAtn/j filiinnli iiiiii |^ii////iLO /i/ n.nJhi bu ufiiiiiini Li 

DCS. (?) UL^ h iiiii<^uiliiiiiiii/fiiib n^ Jhlfni uiiiliuiiii nuii-I<}l^ t [8oS 

II. MlRACULA. Inc. IV"/ "y/"//'" uiniiiiifin JiiiiinLn /lu uimili~ 
k/ri/fiun**»l '"l[i ""b *^\/iinnnu iiihnili niini i/i->inuiin/j '/iniiui oji^bni^^ 
p-uuiJa — Des. fiiipin Jinqp Jiniiii/^/ib /juiinuiiilri nuiob 

liniiiu» nniMf/^u ap Jiiiin.uiL^nn/iuij/fb y(^« "*- ahrum.1111 'bnnui *j,. 

iiiii uii /1 iiiiui/jU*»» iiiJl^li t I H09 

Vitac ct Passiones sanctor. II, 165-88. 

2. AotA. Inc. ot;M \^\ h\v>o ^^o>m t,aaau^a^a»ax>9 otLa^AM i-mS.^ 
^-^l 0001 — Des. ^aiAA \t.»A ov)»-)a^ ^9 looi . |oi^ oiL»^ ^ iAo^m^ ^ iU (J 
^ ^ ^^a^^ ^ooo>j ... oiLoik. v^^ : yo^ [8 1 U 

Bedjan, Ac^a martyr. et sanctor. IV, 290-302. 

Exc. (alius exempli). P. Kokovtsov, Sv. Nikolaj i Arte- 
mida Efessknja, Zapiski Vostotshn. Otdkl. Arkheologi- 
TSHESKAGO Obstshestva, IX (1896), 85-86. 

Nilus m. Vid. Peleus et soc. 

Nino, quae et Theognosta, v. in Hiberia, saec. IV. — Annen., 
sahm. 20. 

AcTA (?). Inc. mutil. — Dcs. |cepa3Ke^^ il<Jie>TOT<5.*J.S 

<s.c<i«3>ovji i^cei <^ji> oT(SenH <ne>ZiJ,c jiji | . . . 

|TiJ.J |... ^iS.JULHJl [8n 

Fragmenta. 1) l. GviDi, Di alcunc pergamene saidiclie, 
Rendiconti Accad. dei Lincei, ser. 5, 11 (1893), 525-28 ; || 
0. voN Lemm, Kleinc koptisrhe Stt/dicn, ^ IX, Bulletin 
AcAi). i)e St-Petersbourg, 5* ser.,X (1899), 427-30.— 2) O. 
voN Lemm, Ibeiica, Memoires Acad. de St-Petersbourg. 
8« s6r. VII (1906), 22-23 ; 26-31. 

Novem Sancti conditores ecclesiae Habessinicae saec. IV/V. 
I. Acta et Miracula. Inc. prooeiu. hMlOHit^at»' , }x'\0^^ i 

23 



178 NUNE 

'h/^i i f^^lM' i f^h'l\'^ff:^'i i -Inc. narrn M^^O-h» * MSiro»- i 

AH.e.*.'*'^ : tiW^ i flJdh. : ?i9"0" : h?»"7.(?^ J H/^.O. ! ?%*7»L 

?»> : - Des. hmHxC : hflll . Hlll. " fl>r '^ : HJ^A-f ««»• : 

A^Wi : J^.P.-.'*''» « fl>hChP- : iMhfii^r i \V^ : hfi^lfU : + 

iP^f» :: [812 

C. CoNTi RossiNi, Ricordi di un sogyiorno in Eritreo, I 
(Asmara, 1903), 9-22. 

2. Vid. Aragavi ; — Ldbanos (Likanos) ; — Isaac (in Appendice) ; 
— Pantaleon. 

Nune. Vid. Nino. 



Omnes sancti. — Armen., sahmi 23. 

LaUDATIO. InC. \\iup^nqlilfl^ Irlilrqlrt^li uni^p^ Irplflib fi jbplfpfi 
<CuiuuiuiuiaaiuL. ujuliUUJib auiiirLni-plt hi-nnJn — Des. nniijl^u 
quinifiuLjTUJiu o-uinLhiinnli ai- niiujl^u uuiuiiiuh \ [inuiUuilinL. aui ' 
qnL-t/p aqpqpli ^ ji iniuiLU*** |8l3 

Synaxar. armen., 151-155. 
Onesima regum fllia, monialis in Aegypto. 

VlTA. a) Inc. l_^ooj/ |ooi ov^OAf tasa^ca^^s loo) b^\ |^.a^a^ |«^ |L(Xj/ 
^2^ l'^ Looi wtti^^l^ — De3.^^.^&oo ovipof |oio ^AJipk^ I^^t-tL/ (Sa^ \^l Ud/o 
>4:^ ... o>:^9 . |ovSs9 oi;^) oib^L^^aJ^ \m^ [814 

Agn. Smith Lewis, Select Narratives of holy Women, 
81-93. 

b) Inc. ^oov^ uooi l^«/o |a^.>o ooot ^oov^/ owov^/o ...|ooi ts^/ 1»—.» ILNj/ 
|Ni-*pe l7twv«,>o.. — Des. oi^^L^_^aJ^ Im^v ^ov^^mo ^^^.^^fiM ovx^oo j'»-»'^ joio 

^/ ...O^) |ov^^ OI^S) [815 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. V, 405-419 ; cf. p. viii 
et ZoTENEERG, Cataloguc des mss. syr. de la Bibliotheque Na- 
tionale, 186. 

c) Inc. (?) — Des. |_iOvv vx^ «^/ U i^£>>so|)0 ICwi^a^ 1*01 Lvi-v ^) 1^/) 

) uoaA [816 

Fragmentum. Bed.tan, t. cit., 420-21. 

d) It., sjriace. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmentum. Bedjan, t. cit., 419-20. 



ONUPHRIUS 179 

Onesimus ,ij). 111, — Febr. in. 

PaSSIO. llic \x«^6oo lovJk JS-V-^» \ya l^^i.» ^ou^ ^-Joi fooi ♦— cil.) ov-- 

cx* i^oo lcywk '^f I L aj.ba^ ov.3 f i.<6oo/o - Dt'S. \»~t^ |f ovoe^ ov^^f |^aAa.^^o 

I "^'xff owi^Of «.^ It^^'^ ^i..vta3o : t * "> 1^^^ ba.«.oB ov^ m^>L^ . ov.3 b>iCM 

^3t»l ...oC^ loow [H 1 7 

Hkii.i.\n, .\rfa inarti/r. ft sanrtnr. Vi, 18-31. 

Onuphrius (Benofer, Abunafer) aiiachoreta in .\egypto. saec. 
IV-V. — Iiin. 12. 

1. ViTA AUCT. Paphnutio. a) Inc. JieOVOJl OTl.m.[)(^WpiTnC 

eneqp<s.ji ne c|<s.<^jioT't^ ir|c<j,xi... «j.jiok ne f|^<j,c^ju)T"t 
eTjejM-evj jioTe^^ooT ^eji n<s.^^HT — Dcs. iT(Sl iiiuzcoii 
etyjHT a.T^Xi'^^ ^^^ 'l^eKKXHCjiS.... oto^, ji«s.Ta:cy ji^HTq 
jiJi«J.v jijSeji ue eTcuoT... jtTe ejie^ i5.aHn [818 

E. Amelineau, Voyaqe d^in moine egyptien dans le de- 
sert, Recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a 
l'archeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes, VI (1885), 
108-09. 

Exc. ZoEGA, Catalogm., 14-17. 

b) inc. |jiJie |...|«x.iJLa30T |...|^jTiX.q juiii |...|c JiTepoTej 
e5o>\ ^h KHJtie <x.Ttu ^cjxooc ji^.t IiTej^e ze <x.jJULeeTe 
JioToejoj eScMK e^oTJi eTepnjULoc — Des. mutil. [819 

Fragmentum. MiNciARELLi, Aegyptiortnn codicuvi reli- 
qicioe \'enctiis in hihliotlicca .Xaniana a.^serratae (Boiioniae, 

1785), CCCXL-CCCXLI. 

2. Vita auct. Paphnutio. Inc. Hhf.f.'^ ^ltn*- ,- 0'/: : At^flrt»-: 

...MA" : ?i-i. : ^fifl, : U{\a^' : 00^-^1 : 'K"l/. : i\h'H' :... M : 

n-nlf^i : Mi^AV : hih^. : dM' : - Des. fflW' : iD'h't' : 11. '^ : InC 

M:n ' ^'Vl-'> : /.nWi : A>iA : .l'.A*r(>}" : ini^Ai[(\9' : rU^A- : 

%% "' fl>jP.A.'n/1i?* : . . . ^"X7 " [820 

V. M. Kstkves Ferkira, Vida de santo A/nmafre {S. 
(Jnuplirin). Versin» ethiopica (Lisboa, 1905), 5-20. 

3. Eadem interprete Gregorio Philo.martyre. I (De Timotheo). 

InC. I» illinLi/iin^ni II thni /thuiiiiuj pli/tt luliiii i lii i liltli i [hli^x) p 
ubnnuutaiii'li iiibiuuJiuutL [lUii n) inhiiinlilii — Des. i i iiinlnni - 
/3-liinJn iiiiiiihiuinJ fi ftbiiilini /f/ln Im liif hi iijiiiiiiiIi.ijIi iiiiI/.- 
%liQnLb i [821 



i8o OR 

II. (De OnUPHRIO). InC. \fi /^tuplfnui i/^iUJuAintuir Jiniiu/bl^n 

iipu Innn-Cni^nnn nil — DcS. uin<ruiliuii_nnlinuii inbuuibhi bi. 

luuiinilh I : bu bnpnli*** iiinoid-ni_n*** unuiip. ^Cuinihi HCiiJnuuniiuia {nvn 

lod-iunni^lilhuji/ii b<_ unnnii luonliDy uiu^b :) [822 

Vitae Patricm, ed. Ispah. 517-30 ; — ed. CP., 422-34 ; 
— ed. Venet. I, 165-87 (inc. 1, des. II). 

Or moii. in Aegjpto, saec. IV. — Aug. 7. 

1. VlTA (EX HiSTORIA MONACHORUM IN AegYPTO, C. II). Inc. ^butiip 
ubp uiin illi ittiilinlih ^(\^nnuiilrnunn uiutiu J{«-/# uiliniSli unnui ^iiiiii 
uiiihuiuniliiun nuinuiun — Dcs. ii.iuuu ^nh-yuiiiiuiuu uujnuiuiijiw^iiili^ 
iihnAUy niip uiliiiiiiiiiun oii^Clini^ul hiiiun inuiii uii_nnl.,pli ii^jtliihiii^ 
inl^ini iiiiuninuuiliUf tiiJI^ : 1823 

Vitae Patrum, ed. Ispah. 545-47 ; — ed. CP. 446-48; — 
ed. Venet. I, 210-13, in imis pagellis. 

2. Vid. Patrum Vitae : Historia monachorum Aegvptiorum ; — His- 
TORIA monachorum ascripta Hjerokymo. 

Orestes ra. Vid. Eustratius et soc. 
Orsisius (Horsiesius). Vid. Pachomius ab. 
Oskiani mm. Vid. Martyres Oskiani. 

Pachomius ab. in Thebaide, f 346. — Maii 7, 15. 

I. Vita. a) Inc. mutii. (non procul ab initio) l^eJl JlJ^peTH 

jtTe nejiJOJT eeoT^S ^n^ iS.jiTa3jiJoc JULc|pHi~ ojt Jul^- 

Sjoc juinjjijai-i- hXj^c... ...jteovon 0Ti5,j 2y.e z:e niX.^a3ii 

^eji neocy cjih — Des. mutil. [824 

E. Amelineau, Histoire de S. Pakhume et des ses commu- 
nautes, Annales du Musee Guimet, XVII (1889), 1-214. 
Exc. ZoEGA, Catalogus. 71-77. 

b) Inc. mutil. (non procul ab initio ?) |eza3Cf Jtg,en^Cl|H 

Jt2^i5,jJULa3jt JuinTTnoc JtJteT^oop cTOTwcy eJtiooTTq — 

Dcs. mutil. [825 

c) Inc. mutil. — Des. (?) e^TTi5.^T THpOT CTOOTq e<X.q 

XJTOT e^oTjt eJteqnoXjc eTOT^iJ.S JiTiX. nstoejc T^i5,T 
wi,^ JtTOTJO jtjteqgjce e«j.qJULTOjt iiJULoq ^iS-TJt JteT- 

0Ti5.iX,S THpOT.,. ^iJ,JULHJt [826 



PACHOMIUS i8i 

Fragmenta (variaruin recensionuni). I, Amei.ineau, op. 
rit., rU4-17 (inc. b). — exc. Zokga, CatoUxjns, .371-72. 

II. 1) Amemneai-, Monumcnts /mi?' se?/:. n Vliist. do 
■ f lujypte clireticnne. 7y\\i-Al. — 2) Id., Histnire de S- Pakho- 

nie, 317-28. — 3) Id., Mminiients, 5.^)2-58. — 4) Ciujm, Ca- 
tnloq. Coptic Mnnrscr., 158-59 (ex alio exoitipl'^'). — 5) 
Amelinkau, Mominients, 547-52, 590-91, 590, 592-fi(m (dos. 
c), 588-89, 555-GO (cf. iiifr. 1*). 

III. MiNGARi;i,i,i, i4^',y?//>^/o/n/// codicuni reliquineVenetiis 
in hihliothecd Mdnidnn nsservntnc (Bononiae, 1785), ccxxii- 
ccLiv (niembratini) ; || Amelineau, Monuments, 801-810 ; || 
idem auctius, Amelineau, ihid., 521-30 ; || Crum, ojj. cit., 
149, col. i-ii (ex alio exemplo). 

IV. 1) AMkiAWiAV, //istoir-e de S. Pnkhoiiie, 295-97. — 
2) Zoega, Cntaloi/us, (j4i)-41. _ 

V. Amelinkau, Monuments, 811-12 (?). 

1*. Appendix (de Orsisio et Theodoro). Inc. mutil (non admo- 

dum procui aS initio). |jioYTe (flx nci,jjie iinenejcMT n<x.- 
P^cwjul[o1 njLj eTiJLoojie iijuion ^ii 2s.JKi5,jocvjiH jjjjul 
eSo?\ xe jtepe nxoejc — Des. mutii. [827 

Fragmenta. (variorum oxemplorum), 1) Amklineai?, 
Monunients, 561-62. — 2) Mingarelli, op. cit., cli-ccxv ; j| 
Amklineau, op. cit., 562-84. — 3) Amelineau, /hstoire de S. 
Pakhrme, 297-99, 299-314. 

In recensionibus integris historia Orsisii et Theodori 
Vitae Pachomii continuari videtur (cf. supr. \b, c [II, 51). 

2. ViTA. Inc. e^i Ojl— ^ j!l oAA ^J. J^^DUajiI U^ 
\^'^\ 5jj^^ i3 Ayi-l — Des. ^ill oA^j ^i Vl ^_fi) *^^ ^i 0* 

i_j/ap ]i;-j. 0" ^a/j^" foi-iiij • • • lib^^' -^^' ^^^. • • • J^ «^J 
Jv^i • . .-cuj [828 

Amelineau, /^istoire de S. /^nkhonic, 337-709. 

3. ViTA sivE (( AsKETiKON » ■ DisciPULORUM Pachomii (Tabcnneslo- 
tarura historia). Inc. prooom. 09»^:»^ v*,t-** ^' *^*»» y/ (fc^taAjal.) ^-iAAa» 
(csoNs/» al. ) liCoL^) ^i^/ ■ — Inc. \'ita. o\^o \L.\^ >^>l ^^» ^» |ooi t^/ 
pa^ (ov^oa) al.) |oo» — I)os. ^Aovs . 001 ^a^a» |^-*o |L*.'^.«» 'vn\ |oo» U&^mM 
^/ ...^pttJ^ |,aj ^^01 [829 



i82 PAMIN 

Inserta iu Historia Lm(siacn, sjriace, Red.ian, Acta 
martyr. et sanctor. V, 122-7G ; || Budge, The Bonk of Para- 
dise, "II, 301-343. 

4. Vid. Patrum Vitae ; — Theodorus. 

Pamin raon. in Aegjpto. 

ViTA. Inc. mutil. (non procul ab initio ?) |aj^poq K^H eT- 

ojoon ^n ojojjte mn. e^]cij<j.iicy'AH>\ excuoT... neineT- 
0TiX.*x.S 6e TenoT n^iJ.i*Joc ^n*?, n^AijJi jie oveSoT^ ne 

^jl OTnO^T' Jt^JULe JULneJULilT UJULOOT — Des. mutil. [8jo 

Amelineau, Monwnents pour serv. d Vlmt. de V Egypte 
chretienne, 737-41. 

Pamphilus, Valens, Seleucus et soc. inm. Caesareae, an. 309. 
— Febr. 16. 

PaSSIO. AUCT. EuSEBIO. Inc. |C aj |L^.> ^ |;« \j^ '^-.Aaa ^oi j^a 

^j.6^ l'^t>^lf — Des. lcnAj cn-ja^ ^oovt^/) ^/ ^ooC^l ^ ^o^a^^j) 
o^cs*/ [831 

CuRBTON, History of the Martyrs in Palestine, 38-48 ; || 
Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. I, 258-70. 

Pamun et Sarmata (disc. abbatis Moysis), mm. in Aegjpto. — 
lan. 18. 
Passio, saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. Crum, Catalog. Coptic Manuscr., 161.— Cf. 
0. voN Lemm, Koptische Miscellen, Bulletin Acad. de St- 
Pbtersbourg, 6' ser. [II] (1908), 69-70. 

Pancratius ep. Tauromenii, saec. I. — Febr. 9. 

1. VlTA. Inc. y^ni^npU \Kmtj.iupiuut iu^utl^liput l^p upp^nij iiin ut" 
obinijb (al. "Ppnj lunuiplrinjb ^\\lfuipnuft)y Itl. Xlrn^tui^pbijiui^ fi 

unnniU *t\Liiinnu^ DeS. npuft;u inliulrp t^u frt. uLMiup J^^ 

%niltuit^u IfL. iint_ '^nijni^lri/i n^^^Knnuuinun linp '^outu t L^J^ 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 167-78. — Cf. Synax. Ar- 
men., 643-47. 

2. HpITOME. InC. \y [i .ptuttiupfili lUfp Jp UbhtuuinLji — 
Des. luill/ltlfiinLlh npo Littuiiuplf^li ii^ift^uiinuil^ uppnpiy ijiiun.uiL.n^ 
phpttf*»* [833 

Ibid., 179. — Cf. Synax. armen., 647. 



PANTALEON 183 

Panesneu (Adelphius ?) diac. m. in Aegypto, sub Diocletiano. 
Passio. Inc. nuitil. (noii adinoduin procul ab init.) |u<J.pi2^JCOC 

<5,qTiX,iJ.T e^^ovn epo^j iie'ze 9%.i'^i.\i'K lu^q 2te «j.ulot 

eSoV\ ^lX Iiem*^ CW IlCtUTn JI2^J4J,K0J10C — Dcs. mutil. |8j4 
Fragmenta. (lioiuii, /V iiiirnciiHs S, ('(i/ut/ii, 17.S-9.3. 

Panine, qiii et Symphonius, et Paneu inonachi in Aegjpto, 
saec. IV (^). 

\'iTA (?), saidice. Inc. et des. mutii. 

Fragmenta (e duolius codicittus). Zoega, Cnta/ogus, 
549-51. 

Pantaleon, m. Nicomediae, sub Diocletiauo. — lul. 27. 

I. PaSSIO. a) InC. yXmt/u hl iiiniiit iiniiLp}'i uili \y^ntpunillniihnuh 
uitfitiiuii^iiifi UL. uiltoiijiliji '-^iiinuiuli li iii ItL. luut^ — l)es. ffii/- iliinuii 
tunliL.uinlin^ nt-ii IrL. iJ /^iitifi luii»** niuiiti hiiutinnJinlini p-li iiitipf 

ituUntJt ^DU/nlttf iiui/uliutltli liiuL.inuuiiiii/if nii nii ^lmn l^n (al. 

nutuli lyp^ UL. inii[iu lui/uni Duuth Ll. hopfhjf li uiutn u»»» [8^5 

Vitae et Passiones sanclor. II, 189-201 (inscripta: Pnssio 
SS. Panta/eonis, Hermo/ai et Ilermocratis). 

b) InC. ]» IS^utniut^niilM I luJuttiin^iiilnt nu uibonliltnlt y^^utnitn" 
tlliuiliniilif nutift/iitn tuif^uii/iun^litui ♦♦♦ [836 

Exc. AucHER, Sanctorum Acta p/eniora, VI, 520. 

2. Passio. inc. mutil. — Des. ^ii nenp0i5,CTJ0ji ji )v<j, ze 
<j.^ij.JULiX.JiTJOc <nec>;xio^<5-CTJKOc... ecjzj JULneK7\o*i 
nTe;X!^pj^ iiTne ^5,^03 neSp«5.Sjoji hTe2s.jK<x.iocvjiH 
eSoX ^jTOOTq Jbinejizioejc... ^i^iXHn [837 

Fr. Rossi, (jn nunro codice copto de/ Miiseo Egizio di 
Torino, Atti Accad. dei Lincei, ser. 5, Memorie, I (1893), 
47-64. — Fragmenta alia ex eodem codice, i/)id., 90-95. 

Pantaleon mon. in Aethiopia, saec. V/VI. — Aethiop., tek. 7. 

I. VlTA AUCT. PSEUDO-ISAAC. Inc. flh^'" i ^.(\, i ^^XV/l'i' : y.^' 

A s K<l>"Vft^"/l : ihr' i l/i: "/. "• m\hM'^'^ : •*/l/A : 7/-/" •• 



i84 PANTELEEMON 

yi<p : ?»v ; yMfh^ i... (Dhnt ••• [838 

K. CoNTi RossiNi, Vitne sanMtornin antiquiornm, Corp. 
ScR. Christ. Or., Scr. aeth., Ser. 2, XVIII (1904), 43-60. 

2. Vid. Novem Sancti. 

Panteleemon (Pantoleon). Vid. Pantaleon. 

Panegyris. Vid. Theodorus Orientaiis et soc. 

Paphnutius et soc. [DjXLVI mm. in Thebaide, sub Diocletiano. 
— April. 20. 

1. PaSSIO. Inc. paia^O) txA^^Co loo) ts^l hN^o uaa n i. ^No ft*»» oiN-Ma^ 
^;_^/ ^;ofisM) \^ |Ca4«,^a2S. "^l/o ...<ta&ujl looi ov^OAy — DeS. |.^a^ v^ 
...■^iy»f oib^L^bOA iS/ . ..^ootLcL^c-30 yOoiLov.^u|^9 : l^o ^.xat/o l^bOAbcu. «.fc ft i A^ 

bkM/ [..-> «^ (Jb^ftJO O O «7 

Bedjan, Acta marti/r. et sanetor. V, 514-42. 

2. Passio. Inc. il^pHJ 2^6 ^ejt OJULeTOVpo h2s.J0K>^H- 

TJ^jtoc eqoj Ji^HreiiwJt Jixe ^pj«j,Jie... ^t^.o.ojij 

eOTnO>\JC Ze TeJlTCWpj — Des. mutil. [840 

Balestri et Hyvernat, Acta martyrum, Corp. Scr. 
Christ. Or., Scr. copt., ser. 3 (1907), I, 110-19. 

Paphnutius. Vid. Euphrosyne. 

(Papias.) Vid. Agapius. 

Parasceve v. m. Romae. — lul. 26 [oct. 14]. 

PaSSIO. InC. {yp-^^fruj^ 4 \\uinnt.uiS^f njt utputp t^ftl^jt^t ht- 
Lutnniti*** ***'. \\ tuuli iili l^n lrntuUnt^<^ftu luju ^^\o^inpuj ji ^tuijui^ 
pl^ *n,nili/uii — Des. P'"'] ttlftulituiu trt- ni/itililftnp : JlfuiilMtuij*** 
^tunuiulint f tinit niluiUp ^^uLihuinnt^ tuubby iitit/uriiiilili '^nlfiiih tfpkp 
^nniiotntuuutli* jtul^ tlhii*** juii^pinblipij : [84! 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 202-217. 

Parasceve paenitens in Aegypto, saec. IV/V. — Armen., 
marg. 10. 

VlTA (« PaENITENTIA »). InC. 1» .puMtiuipfi^li y^qkpuuhiii-iinL. I^i 
nilii \\/tritulinu Irt^ .P"JP ^rtnui *t\tuptuurf.//t^^ — Dcs. ^r^ '"/!_ iP"" 
'liuiL.nn hi unt_iiii liiiiliuiitili li inui^intul^u jji^uitntiiljui^ p l/itipinp 
1*1'* *V'^'> h thuin u*** L"42 

Vitae Patrum.^ ed. CP., 111-13. 



PATRES 185 

Patermuthius ra. Vid. Peleus et soc. 
Patrum Vitae. 

1. lllSTORIA MONAClHiKUM AeGY1'TIORUM ASCRIPTA HiEKONYMO, 

AUCT. Enaniksu (k\ rkcensionk Timotiieo-Rufiniana). Pioocm. 

inC. |>l ■!■% ^OOV^y Ijf^aXS 1-349 001 low^ 001 l^i^M — I)('S. ^^b^ ^ >d/o 

Lt.il ^%'> ^» v> N*» ij^ta Slo i-xin — Historia inc. ov»aoo ..^** '^^oi t^v^ 

L£^\^^f afioA) — Dos. |Cw> |b>^^^a2^ li^>^9 l^v^^Lt ^ 3/ ^il^.^L/ [ 8 4 H 

JJedian, Arta i/ifrrti/r. et snnctor., Vll, .'i2l>-44l ; || 
\i\]iK\¥.,The JJook af Paraf/ise, II, 34^^-431. — Singiilorum capi- 
tum argumenta haoc suiit,in utroque ex^mplo : l.Ioliannes 
Ljcopolitanus. 2. Or. 8. Aninion. 4.Abban (lienus). 5. Fra- 
tres Oxjrrliinci. 7. Theon. 8. Elias. 9. Apollo et Ammon. 
10. Apelles. 11. Apollo et lohannes. 12. Paphnutius. IS. 
Eulogius. 14. Isidorus. 15. Dioscorus. 10. Copres ot Pater- 
niuthius. 17. Isaias, Paulus et Anuph (Xophi). 18. Eva- 
grius. lU. Pithyrion. 20. (Miracula octo). 21. Monachi 
Nitrienses. 22. Ammon prior. 23. Aramon alter. 24. Didj- 
mus. 25. Chronius. 20. Tres fratres. 27. Philemon. 28. lo- 
lianiies Decapolita. 2U. Sarapion. 30. Apollo minor. 

Exc. J.W. MoBAcii, Joh.LANDiN, J. Eplu'. Markstroem, 
V. F. Vinquist, P. C. Westkrgard, G. Chr. Carlkerg, C. 
A. Lagerstroem, Li/jer qui inscribitur Paradism Patruni, 
partes sc/ectae (Upsaliae, 1851), 1-42. — E. Preusciien, 
Palladivs und J{u/inus (Giessen, 1897), 131 (Dioscorus, ex 
editione priore) ; || Budge, op. cit., I, 131. — Preusciien, 
ibid., 132 (Dioscorus, ex alio cod.). 

2. HisTORiA monachorum Aegyptiorum. 1. Prooem. inc. O/^s"" 

ulfuii 'iilfP Wuiiini iiia-f nii nuiukliiiiih tfiiiniihli iiiiiJh n[i iitiniilili — 
Des. iiiiitiljili UL. lun iiiiuiui nn iioiiiuani.niiililf iiniill, liuiili 

jniill/liuijbli : [844 

II. Ilistoria. inc. (Apolor, i. c. Or) ^Luuip Jl.n uiip illi 

unuilishili jLnljnlili \i\^.hpiiiili iii^nii — Dcs. (Sarapion) ii^uibJuiniiiliu 
• y^ntl nl^ilinii, n<^i yn lii iiynnlt iiilili /» €t uiuiiiUuilih unilnili tl nnn~ 
.jl..:,, 1,,, : [S45 

Vitae Patruiii, ed.\cnrt. I, 207-270. — Singulcrum capi- 
tum liaec sunt argumentum et hx-us : 1. ()r. 2. Ainmon. 3. 
Bes (Apahai). 4. Apellos (Pelenius). [5]. lohannes. 0. Paph- 
nutius (Paklirotius). 7. Eulogius (Ligion) scholasticus. 8. 
Patres Oxjrrliinci. 9. Theonas. 10. Elias. 11. Apolh)(ApnI- 
lonius). 12. Copres. [13]. Patormuthius (Miusis). 14. [Su- 
rus], Isaias et Anuph. 15. I"]uIogius. 10. Helles (Apelles). 

24 



i86 PATRES 

17. Pitjrio. 18. Patres Nitrienses. 10. Aramonius. 20. Di- 
dymus (Eugimius : Eudimius). 21. Cronides. 22. Evagrius. 
23. iNlacarius Aegjptius. 24. Isidorus. 25. Sarapion. 

Exc. Preuschen, op. cit., 130-31 (Eulogius). 

Partes alius recensionis vid. inter Vitas maiores, 13 
B, 2-5. 

3. Paradisus seu Vitae monachorum ex recensione Enaniesu. 

I. Epistula ad Lausum. Iuc. I; — lA* "^A-^aj^ P^a^ Ul >^<>v« — Des. yS. ^Lm 

|.u.kj>M9 Ol^^V ^^ ('^O^tl- ^^O '^99 loOlL b^^JUM/f 1^01 |(n.^ i-^ [846 

II. Prooemium. Inc. l5^*io |?3o> ov^ >«.^9 \^bA |jo>3 — Des. ^ aa^L/ 
Ij^aJ^a/) ^''■r*^^ [847 

III. Prooemium alterum. Inc I^C^ ^ji;^aao "^^a^ Y^a->Ojo joot 

I »\"-.>v> [H^v^ b^^i.,^M0 IL^^^eoA "^301 — Des. ^^&Ado o>Ma3y |x>.a^o 
Iv*-**--^ 0iCv2^ \^l i^oia^ [848 

IV. Historia. a) Inc. »^ ^^^oi U»aj^ ...yLoik ^;») ov*j)a^ '^*a4o lU/ 
uKL^o^olL M^^> ^I-H» ^^Soova ^.»»nnf>MJ ^X)/ — Des. (Sarapion) ;^L/o 

^^&j. ^a IS^iM v^ 1^^ |La^.^a [849 

b) Inc. ut a). — Des. (Eulogius) fca^o) ^iI»A ^oowj^^i»- fc-ooi ^m ;^ [»1 
(&^^pa« pov^o ^w>f.^2a^/ ocH^ ^oov»^^ [850 

c) Inc. ^ »LjL> |..g.9oo>3 |Cvi..jSO ^tj_ifia^\U N.\(/ ^ ^f Ui^^ ■•• 

...^o^jL^ [851 

d) Inc. ...|&>i.>|jo l^fvLAoi^U ^.\^ ;<s^ &*|Mvfi... [852 

e) Inc. ...^L n^j^i^l |..)>icw>\U liJ^i/ «^ ^^ l->t&<>A [853 

Bedjan, Acta martyi\ et sanctor. VII, 1-192 (des. a) ; || 
BuDGE, T//e Book of Paradise, I, 92-242 ; — pericope ex ed. 
la, II, 222-24 (des. b; cf. infr. ad num. 4. Historia monacho- 
rum). 

Cum partibus I, II et quadamtenus III cf. BHG. 1435- 
1437. De lV,vid. Butler, The Lausinc History of Palladius, 
I, Texts and Studies, VI, 1 (Cambridge,1898), 77-96. — Ar- 
gumenta capitum : 1. Isidorus. 2. Dorotheus. 3. (Potamiae- 
na). 4. Didymus. 5. Alexander. 6. Macarius pr. 7. iNIonachi 
Nitrienses. 8. Ammonius. 9. Or. 10. Pambo. ll.Ammonius. 
12. Beniamin. 13. Apollonius. 14. Paisius et Isaias. 15. 
Macarius. 16. Nathanael. 17. Macarius Aeg. 18. Macarius 
Alex. 19. Paulus Simplex. 20. Pachomius. 21. Stephanus. 
22. Valens. 23. Aaron (Heros ?). 24. Ptolemaeus. 25. Abra- 



PATRES 187 

ham. 2G-2".). Vii'giries lapsae quattiior i{,'norati noraiuis. 
'.iO. Taisia. 31. Elias. M2. Dorotheus. 3.3. Pachoniii « Asce- 
ticuni ». 34. Virgo Aioxandrina. 35. Pianion v. 30.Tali8 v. 
37. Tiiuiron (Taor) v. 38. Coluthus m. 39. Maf,'istrianus. 
40. Molania sonior. 41. Melania iunior. 42. ()lynij)ias v. 43. 
Candida. 44. Gelasia. 45. luliana. 4(3. Heronius (Vorus) et 
Ros[)oria. 47. Maf^na. 48. Monachus Ancyranus. 4*J, lohan- 
nos Ljcopolitanus. 50. Posidonius. 51. Chronius. .52. lo- 
iiannes ot Pa})liiiutiiis. 5.3. I)io(;les. 54. Capito. 55. Mona- 
chus stultus. 50.Mphraem Kdessonus. 57. Innocontius Mou- 
tolivetanus. .58. I"]lpidius. 5U. Kustathius. 00. Sisiniiius. 
61. Gaddanus. 02. Klias. 03.Sabas. 04,Snrapion Cingulatus. 
[65. Eulogius]. 

Exc. E. A. W.M-ijs HiiDiiE, 'J'/te lionh nf Gonerno)s : the 
llistnrin monnstica nf T/iomns /ns/inp of Mnrgn, II (London, 
189.3), 195-97 (epist. ad Lausuin ot prooem. I), 3I-.30, 108- 
99. — BuTLER, op. cit., II (1904), 241 (inc. c, d, e). 

4. HlSTORIA ALTERA MONACHORUM ASCRIPTA PaI,L\I)IO. I. Inc. ^\b^l 
^^ao t^>6oi l30v«9 ( |Jv^9 >.'^.\'> al.) p«X3 i^f^N ^bOiu^ |a.^*wO ^mi^^m ^ — 

D('S. ^o l^ju.^ owfo/ ^ pBeo) U/ [8 54 

II. Epilogus. Inc. \Mly p/ »-.^4. "^»01 |^*5a».| ^ — Des. a) ^c^coy ^l 

waAJOAB ^ >Opo tA [855 

vel b) ^ i^^A |oi (^36>X3 c3/ ^/ 6>ia:^/o al.) ^ol^/ )j6>aj» ^o>^ ^oi 
U»e^> o^jjaa '^ [856 

Bedjan, Actn mnrtyr. et sanctor. VII, 19.3-329 (oraissis 
Vita Pauli Thebaei et Pachoraii « Ascetiro ») ; var, lect. 
1011-1012 ; II Budge, T/ie Booli of Paradise, II, 242-345 
(supplotis aliquot locis ex editione superiore, I, 351-52, 
358-75); vid. supr, 3, Paradisus. 

Librum implont narratiunculae, intor quas insertae 
sunt. in priore oxoiuplo, Vitae Eulogii, Pauli Tiiebaei, 
Moysis Aotbiopis, Kvaf,'rii Pontici, Mahdil captivi, Bossa- 
rionis, Marinne, Kucarpi, Sarapionis.Macarii Alexandriiii, 
Macarii Aegjptii, Pauli Simplicis, atque << Asceticum Pa- 
chomii sive Ta/jennesiotarum /listoria. — In altero exemplo 
praeter historiam Kulogii (vid. supr. 3. Paradisns, IV A) 
ot Marinae, desunt narrationum minorura series du:ie, qua- 
rum prior ab editore, loc. cit., suppleta est. 

Vid, Malchus ; — Marina ; — Moyses Aethiops ; — Pachomius ; — 
Sarapion. 

5, Historia .monachorum Akgyptiorum '^cifAsi Kx HisTORiA Lau- 
siACA). I. Epistula ad Lausum. Inc. 03 OTJl«S.J<5:.TC JlTeKlipo- 



I88 PATRES 

^epecjc — Des. jiov^JULOT m.K ^en nseixs eejii^jieq. 

OVKl.l... [857 

II. Prooem. inc. ^^ OYiAHty ^TTOTOT ec.^e ^^^JIJULHOJ 

jiSo>v — Des. ejTKcu'^ Jici noTTponoc jiejUL TOTnpo^e- 
pecjc e^oTji ec^jioT^ rs^s 

III. Narrat. inc. (Pambo) «J. OT.J,J OTOJt^Cf .^CJl njTCWOT 

jiTe nepjtoTZ: eTJUioTi^ epoq tlq ^.m. n^juicu... [859 

Fragmenta. E. Amelineau, JJe historia Lausiaca (Pari- 
siis, 1887), 73-124. 

Exc. ZoEGA, Cafalogus, 129-31. 

6. HlSTORIAE MONACHORUM AeGYPTIORUM EPITOME 
ASCRIPTA PhILOXENO MaBBUGENSI. Inc. (?) *^J.1u '^j^))^ \J[» 

' • • 4?ljt« \cv-i5l -re-U \lj j9-t J»-J 'jJj u'^' OO •SjU^ll <jl-i> ^^ [860 

Exc. Sachau, Verzeichniss syr. Handschr. 741-42. 
7. Verba narrationesque seniorum (cf. BHL. 6527). a) Inc. \fq- 

piuin ntfii IfCiuiin niunnuii \*^iiiiilihnu fri^ luu^* np li^ ufiu^bnhn 

DeS. h iiuiiltu ini^ulrnl^u nnn iniuuiiiiuuuilriuj ujipnqiug fu^pn^ 
■^i\nnuuinu*.t luul^ i I8dI 

Vitae Patrwn, ed. Venet. I, 413-32, 493-506, 519-51» 
564-81, 597-679, 705-715 ; II, 5-27, 55-86, 96-154, 187-97' 
211-14, 218-41, 251-67, 276-311, 342-47, 353-63, .374-436» 
452-87. 

Capitum argumenta : i. De perfecta virtute. 11. De 
quiete. iii. De paenitentia et lacrimis. iv. De ieiunio et 
temperantia. v. De fornicatione. vi. De rerum omnium ab- 
dicatione. vii. De fortitudine et patientia. viii. De ostenta- 
tione fugienda in actionibus. ix. I)e cavenda licentia iudi- 
candi fratres. x. De iudiciis Dei. xi. I)e vigilantia. xii. De 
perpetuitate orationis. xiii. De hospitalitate et misericor- 
dia. XIV. De oboedientia. xv. De bono humilitatis. xvi. De 
iniuriarum oblivione. xvii. De amore Dei. xviii. De fratri- 
bus mente illuminatis et thaumaturgis. xix. De probatis 
moribus patrum perfectorum. 

b) Inc. I^'^"'/"/ "^ 7*V"V/'^ J^^uiiibhnu frL uiul^ — Dcs. (?) fi 
uiw^i/uAuun uibiHJi lunop-fii-p unnni h^annih trL. Jiii^bnujL hqp.iuj^ih 
aL. nn.iuuuiiuiiiiuji lrnhi_ t I o02 



I 



PATRF.S i39 



\'i((ie Pdtri/iii, (h1. Ispuli. l-.")!:} {ry.ii) ; — od. ('1\, U- 
122 {VAo). — Loci paralleli, jjericopis aliquot alienis admix- 
ti, in ed. Venet., loc. cit., passini ad inias j),if<ollas ; par- 
tos V(M'o rosiduae, il.id. I, i:i:{-<>2, 507-518, 5r)2-():'., .')82-90, 
080-701, 710-722 ; 11, 28-51, 87-95, 155-8»), 198-210, 215- 
17, 212-50, 208-75, 312-41, :ii8-52, 301-7:i, 137-51, 
488-500. 

Arfjumenta 17 capitum priorum cadom atrjiie in 7 n. 
xviii. De fratrihus mento illuininatis. xix. ])e thauma- 
turg-is. XX, ut a xix. — Kxomplorum instar Vitae quae- 
dam insertae sunt, quas pro re nata roperies ad nomina 
quae crassiorihus litteris notata sunt : c. iii. Talsia; — 
Moyses Aethiops ; — c. VII. Andronicus et Atiianasi;i ; 
Theodora ; — c. XIII. Petrus telonarius ; lohannes Calybita ; 
Alexius ; — c. x\ III. Macarius ; Anna, Ephraem ; — XIX. 
Moyses Aethiops ; — c. XX. Onuphrius (qua Vita liher condu- 
ditur. Sentontiara in quam des. ipsum c. xx, oscitanter 
notavimus. Prolojj^um vid. infr. 21). 

Exc. (aliorum exemplorum). Dashian, Cntalnr/. arinen. 
//nriflsr/a-., 295-99. — F. N. Finck, /Cntn/o(/ f/er nrmcnisr/ien 
Jlandscliriftcn des IJerrn .ibgar Jonnnissiany (Tillis, 1903), 
182-92. 

8. Verba seniorum. a) Inc. mutil. — Des. mutil. (non adino- 
dum procul ab extreiiio ?) b.ne<*jSUJK 's\(^\ ncon e^OTfl eKeiJLi 

^ii njULiS, II 0)0503116. iS.qpcynHpe ii6l n^^>\>\0 ejuiiTe e^- 
p«i.j ezii Teq[ 1863 

Fragmenta. /oEGA, Cntalo(/ns, 289-91 (ex cap. de quie- 
te) ; — 291-9:i (ox cap. de ieiunio) ; — 354-50 (ox cap. de 
ieiunio) ; — 354-5(3 (ex cnp. do hospitalitato) ; — 293-95 
(ex cap. de ohoedientia) ; — 296-307 (ox cap. de humilita- 
te) ; — :i07-:i08 (ex cap. do ohlivione iniuriarum) ; — 308- 
354 (cap. XV. De amore Dei., acophal. — x\ i. Do patribus 
mente illuminatis. — xvii. De thaumaturgis. — xviii. De 
morihus patrum perfectorum, des. mutil.). 

Exc. 1) rTEORGius, ffe iiiirnctilis S. Colvt/ii, 11 1-15; 140- 
47, 150-52, 159. — 2) G. Steindorfk, Ko/itisclic Grnmmntik 
(Borlin, 1894; ed. 2, 1901), Clirestomathio, V-M'. 

b) Saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta ((> v.iriis oxemplis). \\ Mingarem.i, /le|7///>- 
finrinn codirinn rcliqniac \'cnctiis in hihliot/iecn \aniann as- 
servntne (Bononiao, 1785), cccxxxvii-occxxxviii (ex oap. do 
paupertate). — 2) ZoE(iA, op. cit., 55:i (ex c. xvi ?). 

9. Oracula Patium AscuirrA PAi.i.Anio. a) I. (Narrationes et 

SENTENTIAE.) Inc. ;»o/o |i>iS»> La:^ .A, ^...^.\Aa |oo« *oio6^/ »5 .«a^XMt/ U>1 — 



190 PATRES 

Des. ^oo»^^^ ;..vIfitto ^^^9 J-o» 00) V- Wf [864 

II. (QUAESTIONES, RESPONSA, MONITA, AL.) InC. axA^l \lSy^l ^ ^fL 
a*^ |6«.a*ao l,-.)J> ^oj/ ^jaJ) lov^U — DeS. o^aa^. ^m |.;a:sj|so ^ «a.^^ ^ 
^/ ...<n\) : J*u.j>ao) [<S65 

III. AppENDIX. Inc. ^ |ooi >-.oio&-/> (-.oio^ov^ ) ft^ io l. i c n'» / ^ W**9 

I .o ^rvi/ — D6S. : ^orv^^y Iaoi^o ^^owy ^i.tm..^ ^^rv^ loog «..oiab&Ml^o 

^l ...^la^^ [866 

Bedjan, Acfa martyr. ct sancfor. YII, 442-691, 692- 
986, 986-90 (consertis variis exemplaribus). 

Editionis argumentum : I. Cap. i. De fuga mundi et 
quiete. ii. De ieiuniis et abstinentia. iii. De lectione scrip- 
turarum, de vigiliis, de perpetuitato orationis. iv. De 
peccatis deplorandis. v. De paupertate. vi. De patientia. 
VII. De oboedientia. viii. De vigilantia. ix. De misericordia 
et hospitalitate. x. De humilitate. xi. De fornicatione. xii. 
De paenitentia. xiii. De thaumaturgis. xiv. De praestantia 
vitae solitariae. 

II. Commentationum asceticarum et narrationum pro- 
miscua series. 

III. Narratiunculae duae residuae : 1) de lohanne quo- 
dam Antiochensi ; — 2) de solitario (cf. 7 B, ix). 

Prologum vid. infr. 22. 
b) Inc. ut a) — Des. j ...o V.J»j o>*.^i\ |io IovSs, LoA ov^2^ jooi^ U^lo 

...y^9 [867 

BuDGE, Tke Book of Paradise, II, 444-766 ; exc. (ex ed. 
priore) I, 619, 630, 681, 717-18, 790. 

Liber in priore parte cum a I fere congruit, in altera 
ab eodem multifariam recedit. Omissis, ut videtur, a li- 
brario, clausula prioris partis et initio alterius, ambae 
partes confiatae sunt (cf. Budge, I, 798-99, annot.). 

lO. SeNTENTIAE PATRUM. Inc. ^l^nrjni^ut^ [i illiiuuffu iljiiuJUui^ 

Llriua uni_iin ilriifilib'^ uni^nn liL. hjiuuinnillip Dcs. ^iuUtj^ 't -P 

ni LutJfili iulri niinJni-fa-niluU ■^\\nnuinnuli : 



Vifae Patrum, ed. Ispah. 531-48 ; — ed. CP., 435-45. 

Argumenta capitum : i. Dicta XII solitariorum. ii. De 
perfecta virtute. iii. Dicta eorum qui in ascesi consenue- 
rant. iv. Quoestiones ad S. Macarium. 

Exc. Vitae Patrum, ed. Venet. II, 500-504 (c. i) ; 579- 
90, in imis pagellis (e c. iv). Auctiorem huiusmodi seriem 



PATRES 191 

vid. iltid. 507-035, quuo, utpote mere ascetica, hic praeter- 
eunda est, etsi partos eiusdem in Patericis passim congl<->- 
batae suut. 

11. (Vf.rba seniorum ? Apophthegmata patrum ?) a) Saidice. 

inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. A.MELINKAU, Aloniinicnts ponr SCiv. 11 riiist . 
dc i fiji/ptc chrctiennc, 8l;j-27, 829-34. 

b) Bohairice. Inc. ct des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. R. PiETsciiMANN, Apojjhthegmata patrum, 
hohniiisch, Naciirichten von der koeniol. (tesellschakt 
derWissensciiaften zu (toettingen, Philol.-histor. Klasse, 
1899, 1, 38-42. 

c) Arabice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmentum (copticis littoris). P. Le Page Renouf, A 
Coptic Transrription of an Arabic Tcxt. Proceeuings ok the 
SociETY OK BiBLicAL Archaeology, XI (1888-1889), 157. 

12. Verba seniorum de S. Antonio. Inc. ^TZOC JlZe ^<X.J1- 

^e>\>\o eeSe ii,SSi^ *!ljitcujijoc ze iLqcyajnj JiinjievjUL^- 
Toc^opoc <5,X>\iL ji«j.c|0Ta3a| ec,x.2tJ <J.Ji ne — Des. mutil. rij69 

E. AMELiNEAU,/yi'.v^o2;-(? dcs monasteres de la liasse hgyp- 
te, Annales du Musee Guimet, XXV (1894), 15-45. 

Exc. ZoEG.v, Catalogiis, 51-52; || A. Mallon, Grammaire 
copte (Bejrouth, 1905). Clirestomathie, 1-2. — Var. lect. et 
supplementa, I. GuiDi, 6'oy>/2Ca,RENDlCONTl AcCAD. DEl LlNCEI, 
ser. 5, XV (19()(i), 4(3:i-05. 

13. ViTAE maiores, armenicc. 

Vitas ampliores, quas armenia Paterica typis edita 
una cum aliis narrationibu.s collectas oxhibent, sive istae 
serios singulare veluti corpus efficiunt, sive cum reliquis 
unius libri partibus artius conectuntur, hoc loco rocensere 
visuin est, ut istarum editionuni aut codicum, quos oaedem 
retoruut, fa<;ies ]»orturb;itissima quoquo modo dignoscere- 
tur. Unamquaiiiqu(! Vitam vel narrationem ro([uire ad haec 
nomina singillatim. 

A) I. 1. Paulus i hebaeus. 2. Antoiiius. 3. (Sarapionis 
epistula). 4. Paulus Simplex. 5. Macarius Aegjptius. (3. 
lohannes Ljcopolitanus. 7. lohannes in puteo. 8. lohannes 
Caljbita. 9. Aloxius. 10. Sarapion. 11. Onuphrius. 12. 
Marcus Athenionsis. 

II. 1. Petrus tolon.iriiis. 2. Eupiirosjna. 3. Maria Ao- 
gyptia. 4. Eva^n*ius. 5. Paulus Ljstrensis. (>. Sjmoon sty- 
lita. 7. Hilarion. 8. Martinianus. 9. (De praestantia vitae 



-1^2 PATRES 

solitariae). 10. Macarius Romanus. 11. De inveritione Pa- 
radisi. 12. Marcus Salus. 13. Sjmeon Salus. 14. Narses. 15. 
Regum filius. 10. .Mojses Aethiops. 17. Theodora. 18. Ma- 
rina. 19. Taisia. 

Vitae Patrum, ed.Venet. 1 ; 1-207,271-409 (inter hasce 
duas series intercedit Bistoria monarliorum Aegyptioriim. 
Vid, supr. 7). Narrationem II, 11. vid. infr. 20. 

B) 1. Paulus Ljstrensis. 2. Or. 3. Ammon. 4. Bes 
(Abasi). 5. Apelles (Pelenius). 6. (Parthenon Antiochensis). 
7. Marina. 8. (De praestantia vitae solitariae). 9. lohannes 
in puteo. 10. Macarius Aegjptius. 11. Inventio Pisradisi. 
12. Macarius Romanus. 13. Sarapion. 14.Marcus Athenien- 
sis. 15. Paulus Simplex. 16. Paulus Thebaeus. 17. Marti- 
nianus. 18. Sjmeon Stjlita. 19. Hilarion. 20. Euphrosjna. 
21. Theodora. 22. Maria Aegjptia. 23. Paulus Alexandri- 
nus, Gennadius, Amos patr. 24. Marcus Salus. 25. Sjmeou 
Salus. 26. Narses. 27. Regum filius. 

Vitae Patrum, ed. Ispah., 544-704 ; — ed. CP., 445- 
549 (Vitis passim interiecta sunt carmina vel preces et, in 
postrema praesertim parte, orationes et sententiae Nili, 
Chrjsostomi, aliorum). 

Exc Vitae Patrum, ed. Venet. (in imis pageilis), I, 
211-13 (Or), 214 (Ammon), 215-19 (Apelles, Iohannes),247- 
56 (Copres, Patermuthius) ; cf. supr. 2. Bistoria monacho- 
ricm Aegyptiot^um. — Ibid., 436 (Gennadius), 471-75 (Paulus 
Alexandrinus, Amos...), al. 

Exc. (alius exempli) Dashiax, op. cif., 300-303. 

14. De moxachis orientalibus liber Iohannis ep. Ephesi. Pro- 

Oem. inc. >iAflfcvmao u.otajuiv-o LoS. oiL^^fiOAf \xath* ^o^do ^^^f oi&\2a\ ^ — 

Des. >xaj- [.■.»vi'> ^.oioc^/ v^"^) |a-/ — Historia. inc. (Habib) oi^^Lj pa;A. 

tjj/> lUAj U >■>.">.. ^..^Aj. ^joi Ija^) — Des. (De coenobio lohannis) |m^ 

^Joj. ^9kAt.o ki^)/ 6.^ojwiL/ ^^>a^ ^) 1)01 lCuuA [870 

Land, Anecdota syriaca, II, 2-199, 332-23, 109-288 
(343-63). — Emend. lu. et Th. Noeldeke apud W. .J. Van 
DouwEN ot J. P. N. Land, loannis episcopi Ephesi commen- 
tarii de lieatis orientalibus (Ainstelodami, 1889), jjagellis 
autogr., 1-3. — E capitibus, quae olim numero 58 fuisse 
videntur, in serie nominum suis locis inserta sunt quae 
seorsum in codicibus descripta esse comperimus. Vid. 
Abraham et Maro ; — Hala ; — Harpat ; — (lacobus Baradaeus); 
— lohanues Nazaraeus ; — (Malclius) ; — Maria et Euphemia ; — 
(Susanna) ; — Theoptiilus et Maria. 

Exc. (lacobi Baradaei Vita sincora). C. Brockelmann, 
Syrische Grammatik (Berlin, 1899), Chrestomathie, 123- 
30 ; — ed. 2 (1905), 122*-29*. 



PATRES 193 

1 5. IlisTORiAii Patrum qui coenouia condiukrunt in 11K0NI.S F*i;k- 
SARUM ET Arahum auct. Iesudenah liP. Bassorensi. Inc. (Aupiu) 

01 t**2Sa3 |ooi Ijoio ( ILmI>%;^ ^aajoJiu» !ll.) |Ljk^ t^aokaAo ^ i.x«»a^v=i^/» — 

Des. (lacobus) i^ov^ha^ i*;»»» i^oiaX^» '■^^^ ^ l»<Sv" ^^^:5 ^a^^LL/o 1x7 I 

J. B. Chahot, Ae livre de In (Jhastete compose pnr Jesiis- 
dennh, eveqiie de Bnp^ah {Romo, 1890), pars syriaca, 1-71 ; 

— var. lect., 81-84 ; || P. Bedjan, LiOcr Su/icrioriim, 110- 
517. 

10. De sanctis viris coenoiui Beth-Ahensis libri VI Aicr. 1 iioma 
EP. Margensi (« Liher Praepositoruji ))). Inc. prooeinium ad Kbediesu 
(1. I, C. 1-3). ^—•601 ^a_:k&M lyl^ ^o^ ^i ^i Ltooi ^vOt |^N\ v LaA^ ^ — 

Inc. historia (de Abrahamo Magno) ^o/ ^ ^01; »/ Jiao^^) '^aoi U^l 

|ovA iA;s >o^ Ul^» — Des. (de Gabriele Birthano) IL^^o l^ajeLS xi^o 

; x^f ^ov^^o U-_.«^ o^ ^ — ^..^f 001 ^f lo>AU . ^^ov\ |;vi..\ ov^oi/ 

c.; Aoj u.oiaj<|f a_^o jaXj oiNd^oa b.O)a>ai>/ '''^.^^ |joi .*i^ ?4^ "iri- ----> 

^/ ..•La^^ [87 2 

Bu Gi:, Ihe Bnok nf Gorei"nnrs, I, 15-407 ; || P. Bedjan, 
Liber superinrvm, seu liistnria monastica avctnrc Thoina epis- 
copo AJar</ensi (Parisiis, lUOl), 1-435. 

Exc. AssEMANi, Bihlioth. or., III, pars 1, 463-501, 88- 
91, 93-94, 98, 105-107, 124-25, 144-40, 149-51, lO.S, 177- 
79, 183-87, 203-208, 217-18, 227-28, 255, 440-41, 45.3-02. 

— Bedjan, Acta marti/r. et sanctor., VII, vi-vii. — Budge, 
Thc Book of Paradisc, 1, lx-lxii. — J. E. Manna, Mor- 
ceaux chnisis de litterature arameenne, II (Mossoul, 1902), 
55-08. 

17. HisTORIA COENOBII MONTIS VaRAG. Inc. \\p^t '^UML.uiinunffih 
l\*juiiiiii ui^ '^■>Uiiintntiiii/l,ii Itt •^uiuintiiinlfiiiiili n iit^n tu/iiii/i%lili — 

Dcs. l/iiiiili 11 l/iii/iiiji iiiijtiii/u liu jnitliuitlLnu S^iii^iiiin. JuiuLi "/"'/ 
uininilii/ ... «// ///1 ll"ll' pliX iltutnuiii/tnninni-lf} nL.li : [873 

Alishan, Eclogarii cx Armeniae historiis, I, 525-27. 

18. De coenobio Beth-Cochensi narratio metrica auct. Sabriesu. 

IllC. ^OoCoo .M uOiOfOA^^ ^ij ...|;^0 l^/ : . . 1 1>\ '^o w^Jioad ^^ ^ |.u_3a^ |a_», 
...x^oto^l — Des. I^^a*. iM^ ^Lo .> .ooovJ i«v> vo . nfn">^&o lyst v^> \. . oov\3 
)^^.v>\^ ...Pa|) |Lv- [874 

25 



194 PATRONICE 

A. MiNGANA, Sources syriaques, I (Leipzig, [1907 ?]), 
171-220. 

19. VisioNEs Nabiud monachi. Inc. tOlfJ-^Js s 'Y.C s <D<i.<{*V^ » 

?t'7lU^'nrh.C: ; ^ir^Jhrt- : Hrh>5.flJ s fl>-ft '^ ! r%'}r ;... [875 

Exc. M^. Wright, Catalogne of tkc Ethiopic Manuscripts 
in the British Museicm (Lonclon, 1877), 174-75. 

20. NaRRATIO DE INVENTIONE PaRADISI. InC. ]» J^iutTuiliutl^u 

uihuinSU ''\flruut,un \^iiufhui-nf *uiinii inuuuiunu Jiuuiiiuujbinn — 

Des. h 1/4^ uLlflini-ld-bu/U \*iiiunuja^nu Ul. Duiunat;n utublib^ 

nnihi : [876 

Vitdc Patrum, ed. Ispah. 571-72 ; — od, CP., 455 ; — 
ed. Venet. I, 348-49. 

21. Prologus ad Vitas Patrum. Inc. (|^# 4/'^ ^ o^f/^M/^4 ""*- 

|^f/*#»nj!_M#o^ [*-«i/y£/, Jiuuli auiani^J /"-/» auinbuiunni^fJbuili — 
Des. a) luiL-ninblihu nuniiiluuiubinn ; /»t./# inoli nba^ ni-lJ-b uiU bi^ 
ni-ntunini-iJbuiUf n ^^\nnuuinu*t* 1877 

vel b) Xuini nunuiluni^lJbuili bi- uioU nUa-nL.fJbuiU luii-ninb'- 
uiuljuili hliuiunliy n ^^\nnuuinu*** I 870 

Vitae Patrirm, ed. Ispah. 2-8 (des. a) ; — ed. CP., 3-8 
(des. b). 

22. Prologus. Inc. ^*ao/ ^1»^ U ...^a^s (»m^*; ^«y^^y [^^9 ^9 '^^ 

^x^fia) — DeS. U^^O \^^ \iOa^ ooy^ tio b &. ^y ^■^'-«^ 'fl [879 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. VII, 442-44, in imis 
pagellis. 

23. Prologus. Inc. ^A*^ : ^?iHH' i hh-H J »^0, J HO : ?iTf 
V i A^M^ « W : h'7rt.K'nrluC : M^. : ^'"'JOC? :... [880 

Wright, op. cit., 170-71. 

24. Laudatio Patrum Aegyptiorum auct. Iohanne Chrysostomo. 
Inc. t°>ivin.N |'>nN..rt \^l,»y opIIm ;a.\ u^L/ — Des. : >v\ Vi ^:)a_ |Jt IJ. NT^-t o 
^.m/ ...oiLn^^.Qo lofiku ^oo>^9 [881 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. VII, 992-1001. 
Patronice m. Vid. Theophilus et soc. 



PAULUS 19$ 

Paulus ap. — Iiin. 2\). 

1. AcT.v fcuM Thecla) et Martyrium. Inc. imitil. — Des, ^V- 

p<ecye iS.T>cM «s.<T'f > jiev jt<Tec<^>])iS.i'jc eT^iji vnnoV)- 
Te|...| <n2t>iX.ejc jhc()vc|... r882 

Fragmenta. 1) C. ScnMiDT, \ctn Pavli au8 de?' Heidelhcr- 
gcr hoptischcn Pnpyrnshnndschrift Nr. 1 (tieipzig. 1904 ; — 
ed. ininoreni, ibid., 190(j) 1*-16* ; || isoffrajjhice, op. cit., 
Tafelband, i-x\ii. — 2) Id., /tin ncncs Fragment dcr Ilci- 
dclbergor Acta Pnidi, Sitzunosheuichte dkk koenkji.ich 
PHEussiscHEN Akademie der Wissensciiaften, 1909, 
217-18. - :3) lD.,ActaPnidi, 16*-50*; || isographice, loc. 
cit., xxii-i,\iii. 

Emend. J. Leipoldt, Zeitsch7'ift dcr Doitsch. .Mnrgevl. 
CeseHschaft, LVIII (1904), 923-24. 

2. EuTHALIANA. I. VlTA ET PaSSIO. a) InC. j'V/y nL.unL.tfiiuiul^fi 

IfL. /t"t/ 'A"/A' .^'V"/ "hl'"l'f nl'>lll''l"l'' t^l ♦•♦ ' *'JM#L«AHi uin uinliiui 

hpnuiihqn l^n /'iitli/H — Dcs. nuiL.tu\iiini la-JiiJiii iililiiiiili uii ji 
2plinuuic>' uiliAtuuq^ iiinntiiini ja-Utiilili li nlnihii 1 [ilipli trtuii.iuuiLiii^ 
Lnp^ : [88 3 

In bibliis armeniis, ed. Zohrab, p.»./»"» «/*-«/»»»^^ .7//«.^ 
Zr.//7/ sY^/ L. 'iiiif, ff.,.i«lfuif.ui'iiuii,, IV (Venetiis, 1805), .S(52-68 ; 
ed. ininor, 764-66 ; — ed. Bagratuni (ibid., 1860) 1107- 
1110 ; et tbrtasse alibi. 

Exc. Th. Tiiorrnean, ^•uinpiiu.f.p ,,'ii[9^l.f..,.>i i.if^^. f. 
Jin...l.'i.u.nf,.,. [J l..u\., 'i,nil„'iil. ,ui, : Eclogarii e scriptoribus 
classicis, II, ed. 2 (Vindobonao, 1891), 407-413. 

b) Inc. |«*.\> i^ol^ad \il ^MfCvM y^&Mf ILa^c^o |i^\a« ^bo^;^ «A 

<h -cai.^ |ooi L<oioC^/ ^ U«^-^ — Des. ^.X^^ftv) |Lni°)\y)y ILttv^/y |Lnivn\»\n\ 
^^oa^ ILn^^w) ^ooi ILol^ I 884 

Ephr. Ign. Rahmani, Studia syriaca (Sarfe in monte 
Libano, 1904), 4-5 (e cod. interscisso). 

II. De itinere romano, armenice. 

Vid. Biblia arinenia, ed. cit. et al. — Tsherakmian, 
op. cit., 123. 

III. De martyrio Pauli, 3) armenice. 

Vid. Biblia armenia. — Cf. infr. '.i. 
b) syriace. 

Rahmani, op. cit., 5. 



196 PAULUS 

3. PaSSIO. Inc. X^llfitt -^uiufiU fi ^iKnifif' *\ ni l^iuii li <\^ui^JI^, 

^niitnn /1 *\t.uini/uiinlriui hu uhuiihli DcS. liinnLM ^iniiui nlfufipU 

uil^nnihuul^uiU^ iliuin.uiLjnnbinJ*** luill^ : — Rpilog. (CX Euthalio) |^«- 

yflrnnihjihu. Iiuiiulriinttt h^uiliuiLynh n&uiJiuhiuli illiiuini^P biiih 

*^\iuijnnuli uin-Utnbin I t [88 ^ 

TsHERAKHiAN, Lihri apostolorum spurii, 57-61. — Cf. 
supr. 2, III. 

4. Passio. a) Inc. AovK^c 2^6 jiTepeqej e5o>\ ^h 

T\^^,}\'h^.Til, ^.TCM TJTOC eSO>\ ^Jt 2i^XjULi5.TJ«J. — Des. 
mutil. [886 

Fragmentum. I. GuiDi, Frammenti copti, Atti Accad. 
DEi LiNCEi, ser. 4, Rendiconti, 3 (1887, 2°semestre), 6.5-67. 

Exc. 0. voN Lemm, Koptische apokryphe Apostelacten, II, 
BuLLETiN AcAD. DE St-Petersbourg, Nouv. ser. III (1892), 
298-302 {= Melanges asiatiques, X, 358-62). 

b) inc. JiTepe >\OTK^,c 2s.e ej eSo>\ ^jt Ti^iXj?\<^j>,^, 

«5.T«3 TJTOC — Des. mutiL [887 

Fragmenta. 0. voN Lemm, Bulletin, loc. cit., 294-96, 
304-314 (— Melangcs asiatiques, X, 354-56, 364-74). 

5. Passio. Inc. ^j^^3 ljj}JI ^^ (i-J^JI iy 0\5^Ul l./^kzW \}^ 
Agn. Smith Lewis, Acta mythologica aposfolorum, 184-89. 

6. ACTA. Inc. ; •C^) poi u»a^ad I^H^ coiai-»^) I^^a^J^ ^^.^^m |Lp 

c*U .oov^a ^ — Des. «-•; — »> oi^-^L) '•^^o» ^01 . ^cuo» \ t\ .,l a^ ]i looL 

^«m/o ...OtLaJ^«Ia) . ^oytb^l ^O) |**i \ i» i£aa2^a3 |^889 

Bedjan, Acta martyr, et sanctor. I, 34-44. 

7. Narratio de leone baptizato (« Epistula Pelagiae »). Inc. (H 

^- ; - Des. CU^^Chf -f- J A/*'*!' s fllV/iAe-f ; Ml^iHr s '1lA<f, "• 

XA";^s... M**" [890 

Edg. J. GooDspEED, The Epistle nf Pclagia, The Amkri- 
CAN JouRNAL OF Semitic Languagbs, XX (1904), 99-104. 

8. Acta. I. Laudatio (= Prooem.). Inc. (Htl"^ i hlM.hilth, 



PAULUS x^7 

c I...) 'H.ft .• j\<i»-A-rt s Mt j jiov.-V : uhron ; .An./- ; WMl: 

r> = " X-.<',')» s <»-?i'|- j /^A- : A>»'7IUV j — Des. (n"'i)yy. i 

T./*V/i : -^n s IM- : ;/.l'.rt>-*|- ; l/A"/A'r " [891 

II. ACTA Pauii. Inc. tirO- i y.hlU i S,1\U(\ i "*fl'Wi : ..:: 

4»*i.ft : Atf»-A-ft j //»'/•(: ^tfw-j x*.f.-4» s f'"'r\){: : (:'/•* .• — dcs. «>•/ 

/"h- : hV)A.A : t\r6 i (Irt-n./i-V : f/^,.t'.J^'^y. : ?ii'"?it'. : /i"/ll,?i 
Vs... nrttf»-:*>S.ft « [{92 

III. AcTA Pauli ei Philippi. mWVi i hl\'\'ChV' i V7II.V/ :... 
A'>S.rt : <^.A^n : >i'>» : (M" : {V\lW » — Des. W"'>/J/,.-l- : liC 
^if : W i (i : WiM^CyV ; 'm'/.'i : Af'»-A-A : f»^A^n :: rD/lfl 

r/rlh:... h"r>" [89? 

• IV. AcTA Paui.i, Petki et Andreah in urme Gahelia (\-l*U : 
« Ign ORANTIA »). Inc. rt»h'/*y/V. : 'l/'>/.- ; inllh i «]»^/.fl : Af»-A-n : 
?i'm.-/' : ^'"'>.f.rt i \\<'° i y.rM: s — Dcs. ?»A : Ai.Oh. : ri>-A /;;l- : 
M:.f.?iV : IW.C. 7.UI?^'"- : h"7V : n?»'7ll.?i> : .. ri>hn-|». : %{\ :... 
//A-'/.-:... [894 

V. Praedicatk) Pauli in insula Manafeket (« Haeretica T)). 

inc. inKiw i »/A- j '>';.A i A«»-A-rt : eofl»-.e,- ! fii^.rtnyi :... nx" 

Wi : ^.rt.'/- : - Des. tDhXi^^i hj.\\t\ : ^r:r/i'/'>. : ^^"^•^ll./in 
r/HC:-. »/A-'/.-:... I895 

VI. Narratio Petri ap. de praedicatione Pauli in urbibus 
Kartagena i:t Varikon. Inc. roilAn : ^'^0- : h'W/ s A-nh-f- :. . . 
nf;7/. : *P^'f»'> ::... fl»?ir.e,-'V.'ll ; rh/. :... ''in : iri/. : '/'CT^/V : 
(l»/.hn>. : - Des. f.'^"V : ?i'>'^ : '^"Xh : n/: :• fl>?itf*»-'>'/.rt : LTit'" 
<"»• : l/'>'/- : hU\»'\'9' i Myrm.Kl :. .. [896 

VII. Martyrium Pauli. Inc. mMy.''^ : T0C:-^'O^' : A/lri/n : 

fl>^.n. : ^rtn?i : ?iA : 0«'»- : hW^C: : - Des. tn'"0C9'at*' , ^^/7 

V :. . . rndlfMlJl'^"»- : -'/•'rfH:/- : ahJL'.fl»-> :. . . ?i"7/> :: [897 

K. A. Walus Hudgk, T/ic Cnntcntlings nf t/ie A/>nsflflS, 
l3<>-r)l)«S. (Varias n;irrat.i(>nos (^uMe iu lioc contoao ;issatae 
sunt, utcuiii([ue discriniinaviinus. Roapsi^ Martjrii pars 
prior exscripta est sub nuin. II, p. .■■)()5-510). 



1^8 PAULUS 

Exc. W. Wright, Cntalogue of the Ethiopic Manuscripts 
in the British Museum (London, 1877), 63-64. 

9. EpITOME. Inc. \ g^^i*. ^m |ooi L.0f0bc>/ utoaAa;^ ^ )»>» ittoXad 

^.s*.i«>^ — Des. ti.N^nii^» ovJvdof) (MaA iaM&a ).vj.Lo [898 

Rahmani, op. cit., 3. 

10. ApOCALYPSIS. Inc. \j-l- inntfuttP utiunufb n*^\uji.nnu fri^ 
itni^nnb uuiu uinhnfiu luniiuinniiU — Dcs. luuiui^^ltiiunauuni-p iti. uft 

LnnnnnLjy* luii ■^\\nnuuiniin*** uiul^ i ^^99 

TSHERAKHIAN, Op. cit., 62-84. 

11. ApOCALYPSIS. Inc. \ ni^iu^inL_gf npi^ji^y ttui^tii.l^uiUy Ifl^ jt tljtm 
tunj^u*** i l'*" *'lM#t_n/iu iithun n liufili cruiiInL. — Des. lunutiuunL^op 
frL <^iuiLUi<iulloo* \\nnnuljuin ilbn , ^nlr^iniulitiiiiihutn. |^a«?«LO^/y» 
h^. <\Kn/tutnnu/i*** [^OO 

TSHBRAKHIAN, Op. cit., 85-100. 

12. ApOCALYPSIS. InC. \fL. hqhi^ ptub ^htun^b iun_ Jtu hi. tuul;* 
\^ uiu a-nnnij pn.huibiL — DcS. Aiujb nitru-nili ^^uinni-Ct-ni lun. uniitu hi. 
uiut^* *uibtf.nuut iiitunn.hiJriuti Xhn * hi-^^-^Kitnuutnult*** 19®' 

Tsherakhian, op. cit., 85-100, in imis pagellis. 

Exc. N. Marr, Iz letnej poezdki ^''Armeniju, Zapiski 
Vostotshn, Otdelen. Imper. Russk. Arkheologitsheskago 
Obstshestva, VI (1892), 152-54. (— Id., i\Ju„r^,.»jf.'i. „^y£r^ 
u..pnupi..^.l.., .f^hui (, ^u.j.., ^.tl-bT-ljU UirUOPbULe = Handes 
Amsorea, VI (1892), 270-71. 

13. Laudatio (enarratio exegetica ?). Inc. mudl. (non procul 
ab initio ?) | <0T>2t^J JULnjcp<J,H>\ JULJIJIC<5. Ta.^JUL<X,7\a3CJiJ. 

JtTiv^e epoc ^ji Senji5,juLjji ejcoHp c^p Tcyeepe tc 

JIiS-JULJJI^2^iJ.S — Des. mutil. [902 

Fragmentum. GuiDi, Frammcnti copti, loc. cit., 67-72. 

1 4. LaUDATIO METRICA AUCT. IaCOBO SaRUGENSI. InC. OiLa i-aso 

o>Lo|o{ ^'^ i ^ a \\\ oiv^ IJ-6^ U>o •■ ov\a ^fU L) « >».ajw>) — Des. 001 y»;a 
(>»2S. |ooi \»^y |Lo...\»\ t.ov.JV^9 [903 

P. Bedjan, Homiliae selectae Mar-Jacobi Sarugensis, II 
(Parisiis, 1906), 717-47. 

1 5. LaUDATIO METRICA AUCT. EODEM. Inc. oi&^i^ U ^a^^aSj ov^;*^ 



PAULUS ,^ 

ow-iM L;m/ )o^ U3/ : ov2^ 1^9 i^/ — Des. lo^y ILa^i "^J:^ ov^ i^f Y>;o 
o»^ jooi [904 

Bedjan, t. cit., 747-69. 

1(). Viil. Paulus et Andreas ; — Paulus et Barnabas ; — Petrus ; — 
Petrus et Paulus. 

Paulus Alexaudriniis inon. in Aegypto, saec. VII. — Armen., 
ahek. 6. 

\ ITA (?). InC. Wiiuin h^liii» ^^^'liiiiniuit Lu lii liiJiuuuiiiiul^liU 

\]uJiiin'li/inu liiinliifii iy\ilinuuAiii n/iiu — Dcs. pLiiLiu lunuiuuij; 

fthnnni Ithlii-li piunnLiP ill.ninn lii/nn X it^iuiu iiiuliliiuiU intjruii 
ihiiiiLiUL^nnL nuin» .» | 9^ 5 

Vttae Patrum, ed. Ispah. 626-32 (?) ; — ed. CF. 508- 
511. — Cf. ed. Veriet. II, 468-71 (inter Dicta narrationes- 
que Pntrum, armenice, A, c. xix). 

Paulus oremita. Vid. Paulus Thebaeus : — Paulus Sim- 
plex. 

Pauius Lystrensis mon. 

\ ITAK SUMMA. InC. *t\iuunnu nUU li | m-uuinnni^ nii l,n iiJiuinni-nJ 

liinLUUinli (^iiiylinu Dcs. "/fP uppLli nliiu pnpipnJ upuipi^ 

iiuiuil Ll. lun. puupujU i [906 

Vitae Patrum, ed. Isi^ah. 544-45 ; — ed. CP., 445-46 ; 

— cd. Venet. I, 323-24. 

Paulus Simplex, erera. in Thebaide, saec. IV. — Oct. 5. 

1. VlTA. a) Inc. *'|»//t-/» 4/' "'//' ^'"/"^'/"p^ ""' luniuitfi 
lui/ffph- — Des, la-iunLnlili ipiiii \*^unUiuu L l. |^//i/i/i//j "/!P 4/'" *"" 
pin/iLpnip \^JUiiin'uli t I^OJ 

Vitae Patrum, ed. Venet. I, 82-88. 

b) InC. Ut a). Des. Ii) nuiLnlili nUtu \*^i/nUiiiu Li \^^iinnli iii^ 

^uihapnip uiipniU \\UninUp iLni Jui/ii2iuili/i liniiiu i [\\iupL liiounu'- 
Ji) Iruii/p***) r^08 

Vitac Patrum, ed. Ispah. 592-96 ; — od. CP., 480-82 ; 

— od. Venot. I, 82-88, in iinis pagollis. 

2. Vid. Patrum Vitae, 3. Paradmis, syriace, c. xvni (xix). 



'200 PAULUS 

Paulus Tammanus mon. in Aegypto. — Copt.^ pliaophi 7. 

ViTA AUCT. PsEUDO-EzECHiELE, faiumice. Inc. ct des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. 1) XuELiNEAv,i\Jonicments pour serv. d Phist. 
dc VJujrjiite chretienne, 759-60. — 2) Zoega, Catalogus, 365- 
70 ; II Amelineau, op. cit., 760-69. — 3) Amelineau, ibid., 
835-36. 

Paulus Thebaeus eremita in Aegypto, saec. IV. — lan. 15. 
I. ViTA AucT. HiERONYMo. inc. OTJULHO) jicon <s.qcya3nj 

Jl2te OTKJJUL JteJUL OTKOJ^ eSO>\ ^JTOTOT JlJlJJULOJt<J,;X)OC 

eeoT<s.S — Des. cy^cfTcuS^ ecTOj eneqcojjULiJ. ^jiok 2^e 
jepcMJiJJULOc... e^OTe ^iiopc^Tp<s. jiTe jiJOTpojoT neJUL 

nOT(^^S'JWC JieJUL HOTCMOT THpcj i5.JULHJl, [^o^) 

E. Amelineau, Histoire des monasteres de la Basse- 
Egypte, Annales du Musbe Guimet, XXV (1894), 1-14. 
Exc. Zoega, Catalogus, 10-11. 

2. VlTA AUCT. EODEM. A) Inc. |Vl fiuiqnL.t/u p^uinnuir u/lji^ii/i/' 
h/lin.hn ifibl^n 1^13-1^ inuiP ni^ukpl^ niun^uj^[iub uIjuuil. nbuihLi 
luihuiujuiuin — Des. uuiJl^n <CiUL-Uiiiind o linnui ^uib n[€ruin.uii-n-' 
pmn a-pnuibnub ^^uibnArnA. uiiuinni-nu bnnui^ p ipuirLU*t* 19 lO 

Vitae Patrum, ecl. Venet. I, 1-16. 

B) Inc. |^«- piiiiinui/u piunni^iT uuinuiiP hibiilin i fibl^p u Itf l^ 

ini^ifill^ nLiHjpl^ uLuuiL. — Des. a) nujiuphnouib liiiiill^n <^uiL.uiuinJ o, 

uin.uiLjri DUili ufa iuq.iui.npuiUiub a-ppiubhu ■^inhii.lfpAf p uiuitnpL. 

uppnpi VTL. n ipumji*** \9^^ 

Vel b) nupuilu ilibl^p h Jhpuii linpuif iuiuiUL.ki <^iuUiuptrinil 
nbiu Diub q[a-iun.uiL.npuiljuib h-ppuibpUf p ipuin.u*** \9^^ 

Vitae Patrian, ed. Ispali., 596-604 ; — ed. Venet. I, 
1-16, in imis pageliis (des. a) ; — ed. CP., 482-88 (des. b). 

3. VlTA AUCT. EODEM. a) InC. 6>^ )J|a*^ OOO» ^oo» 'flDa_i.*3 \^l "^^ 
kaoa^o^^/) UL[^ ooo)) H^)0 U*''^"'l — l^es. . o^ |ooi i *. ->\ P joo» Uooo 
u^ ^al^o) poi )^&«&a ^iOf ^oov^ . ..v^a^^o;'/ p/o [913 

b) Inc. VIa». ooo, ^vs IJaa ps/ ^^ — Des. ut a) [914 

Bedjan, Acta mai^tyr. et sanctor. V, 561-72 ; || E. A. 
Wallis Budge, The Bonk of Paradise, II, 242-51. — Cf. 
Patrum vitae. 3. Historia monachorum, syriace, c. ii (inc. a). 



PAULUS aoi 

4. vii A (AucT. KODEM). I. inc.nH"^ * »7'Vi*'i*' : viv i 7xr'i'y,'r 

ii.h-n//i.(: : (nhiii i Ky/ i y.'i'0'AV' « [9M 

II. iFiiocus (De s. antonio). (ohi\i ?i'W"'>rtrt •• ji^.v-nr: :... 
*h/. s c:ri».+ j '/>i^'° i <»vn/. i »/e -• xa"'/-- j ... |9i6 

Fr. M. EsTiiVKs Peueira, Vida de S. Panlo dc 'J/iehas 
(Lisboti, 1903), 1-10. 

Paulus et Andreas ap. 

ACTA. Iiic. mutil. — Des. iJ.VCVJlJ.ce ^Jt TenpoC^Op*?. 

eToriS,<j.S ncojUiS. stxsi iiecjiocj ijLiie^xilP^^'*'^^ iJ-vei e6o>\ 
^iTOOTOV evcnov <en>JiovT<e> ... ^ij-iAHJi. [917 

Fragmenta (ex eodom cod.) 1) ZoEGA, Cotaloyiis, 230-35. 
— 2) I. Guiui, Frnmmenti copti, Atti Accau. dei Lincei, 
ser. 4, m (1887, 2° semestre), 80-81. 

Ejcc. G. Steindohff, Koptisclin Grnmmntili (Berlin, 
1894), Clirostomathie, 47*-59* ; — ed. 2 (1904) .34*-4(3\ 

Paulus et Barnabas ap. 

Laudatio (enakuatio fiXEGETiCA ?), sajdice. Inc. et dcs. mutil. 

Fragmentum. I. GviDi, Di alcune pergamcne saidic/ie dellf 
collczione liorqinnn, Rkndiconti Accad. ,I)Ei Lin( ei, ser. 5, 
II (189:5), 517-19. 

Paulus et Ptolemaeus min. iu Aegypto. 
Passio, saidicc. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmentum. J. Leii'oldt, Acgyptischc Lrlcunden aus 
den hocniij/ir/icn Miiscen zii lierlin, Koptische Urkunden, I, 
(Berlin,' 1904 ; autogr.), 176-78. 

Paulus, Valentina et Ennatha, mm. Diocaesareae in Palesti- 

na, j .^08. — lul. 2n. 

PaSSIO AUCT. EuSEMO. Inc. IJa a^ooo ^tSM<L:»9 \^o^'^U c^ ^A*A \»^ 

>jA£s*/ toi Poi> o>*.o6^L [918 

CuRETON. History of t/ie Martyrs iv Pnlestinc, 28-:i3 ; 
II Bedjan, Acta martyr. ct sanctor. 1, "Jlli-^O. 

Kxc. Act. SS., Nov. III, 40. 
26 



202 PEGOL 

Pegol ab. in Thebaide, saec. V. 

ViTA (laudatio panegyrica ?), saidice. Inc. et dcs. mutil. 

Fragmenta. E. AuELi^i li Av, Monuments pouf serv. d Vhist. 
de V Egypte chretienne, 229-36. 

Exc. ZoEGA, Catalogus, 373-77. 

Pelagia paenitens Antiochiae. — Oct. 8. 

HlSTORIA AUCT. IaCOBO DIACONO. IllC. 0)»ia^oL "^ ...|lj.ia*»o taoax. ^ 
t^Oio6^/ I901 |6u^Lf ^f Wf .••ya^ OO^A/^ ^*^ 1^1 U^<^^^ — ^^^* \°^> 
^. ,.vi«a) ^oA&aU ^a«<^jo |^ ^a^v—:^ — 'Epilog. ^u-f ..,|.. . "> » \Z^o^ ^ot 
^oo/ ...^.kksa*. : J^ot 11^09 ^afi^o [919 

J. GiLDEMEisTER, Acta S. Pclngiae, syriace (Bonnae, 
1879), text. syr., 1-12 ; — var. lect. Agn, Smith Lewis, 
Select Narratives of holy Women, 306-25 ; || Bed.ian, Actn 
martyr. et snnctor. VI, 616-49. 

Pelagia v. Vid. Paulus ap. 

(Pelenius) Apelles. Vid. Patrum Vitae : 2. Vitae monacho- 
rum, armeiiice, c. iv. 

Peleus, Nilus, Patermuthius et Elias inm. Phaeui in Palaes- 
tina. — Sept. 19. 

PaSSIO AUCT. EUSEBIO. Inc. Ijo>3 o>ao : |oo) (.*oio^-/ "^a^^a |;cavj.L (mo^ 
lov-aoL pa^/ — DeS. .^aj/ .^A- l^lC^J W^ >4^o [920 

CuRETON, History of the Martyrs in Palestine, 49-50 ; || 
Bedjan, Acta mnrtyr. et snnctor. I, 272-74. 

Perozes (Firuzes) ra. in Perside, f 421. — (Sept. 5). 

PasSIO. Inc. ^fotfoy l^^vA I^Ja k^oi i-'0i9 |i^a>«.3 Cv\Lo ^C^Lo Hbav^j.. ^ojo 
|Aa^^^a2^ |La^^ looi ^^....LL/^ ^^» ...|.u»;^9 1^:^ — Des. >o\a ^ o\».f aos^ 
yOI^Jeo) iHi^ ^f "^JioL/ |^a<^ '^a.^ld |»>n..^ ...^f '^L/ . [s,f |ja3 [921 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. IV, 253-62. 

Exc. HoFFMANN, Atiszuge aus syr. Akten pers.hMaerty- 
rer, 39-43. 

Pesunthius ep. Keftensis, in Aegyptb, saec. VII. — Copt., 
epiphi 13. 

Laudatio auct. Iohanne ep. Keftensi. Inc. T^TnO0eCJC 

JuLni5.jcyi5.j k^oov c[«.e^ np^,^i jtejUL otjio(![ exe ne^o- 
OT ne JULnejijojT — Des. njAi^ eT4j.cf0Te^c^^jtj «j.jia)OKcf 



I 



PETHION 203 

jcxeji nerjoji^ ^.non 'Ke ^,a)n... ^e^^,c jiTeqepupec- 
SeTjji excuji... jiiL^^peii iieq6H*i<j. ctoj ji^o^ evojov 
m.q heorj iien(^)jc... i!Lt».nn 1^922 

K. Amelini:au, /'.'tut/c sur le cfu-isfinnisuie eti /.'(/f//jte nu 
septu'iiie siecle, iMkmoires de i,'Institut l'](iYPTiKN, 11 (1887), 
333-423. 

Exc. ZoKGA, Cntnlogus, 41-44. — E. Revillout, Vie de 
S* Pesunthius, eri-que de ('(>/)tos, Revue Kgyptologiquk, IX 
(1900), 177-79 (editio diniidiat.a) ; — Id., f.es a/fres de la 
mort chez les /'A/i//itiens, iimd., II (1882), <)7-(39. — A. Mal- 
LON, Grnmninire copte (lieyrouth, 1904), Chrestomathie, 
11-22 ; ed. 2 (1907), 43-54 ; — vari. lect. (ad ed. l«ni), 
I. GuiDi, Co/jtica, Rendiconti Accad. dei Lincei, ser. 5», XV 
(1900), 400-08. 

Pethion m. iii Perside, f 447. — Syr., tesr. pr. 25 (elul 7 ?). 

1. Passio. a) Inc. );.^t;3fO)/ |ooi »^3 ^\Ao lcooa^ »^.3 ^ ^j looi — 

Des. uoia k^.3 ^a.»^ u;m U*-*^ I90VMO \fi»-f }i^.\»o ...OUM 0)^o 0001 a,^2tj 

[ «wOi . o ov->->-x v> ^«^^^M U-^t-O ...ktLa — «». \ .. i3/ |oCv— ••Lt U^l ) • ov— 't-ia-xao 

(...^C^o [923 

Bedian, Actn mnrtyr. et snnctnr. II, 604-31. (Passioni 
praeiaissa vel inserta sunt Acta SS. lazdin, Adurhormizd 
et Anahid ; Bedjan, ihid. 559-003). 

b) Inc. ^a,^ pO) 001 |ooi «aS "'^wAo IbtaoaA ^9 ^b>a 000 — Des. oyy (jfLa^ 
(...<a«ftj ^A^AAO ...b^ob^/y k^^ ^9 P/) • v^a^^A •-'^M (m.>o lyovuo ...oum [92 ( 

J. CoRLUY, Historin sancti Mar Pethion mnrtp-is, Anal. 
BoLL. VII, 8-44. 

Exc. HoKKMANN, Auszi'i(/e aiis den si/r. Akten /lers. Mner- 
ti/rer, 01-08. 

2. AcTA (EpITOME). InC. (\/yn/rf^ -^tufifiu^i ku j^uin^j /, u /iWu 
1111//1 /f/ni/iu ^niLnt/niif inin/ uii/ ... iinii ni/u u/.S uiinnLli f, i_ t/nii. 
jujijtj./,'li **\iii^iupj — Des. i/infii/f^iiAj fi --[Kn/iuinnUf iijuiuftf, lui n h 

uuiiiIj/^ : l^iiiiniiiiif, iiiiiu».. fiiiiiiL. fti- i//ii_ii fii II intniinijjli mjjii^ui- 
nuihutn uniiiii /1 uffuiiiif, i/nf, ii/i nii/uni itio/frlif,iiniiiiiii //" iiii_ni niili^ 
n itiiuii u»** \9^S 

Vitae et Passiones snnctor. II, 430-37. 

3. Laudatio panegyrica Auqr. Elia Nisibexo. Inc. xj^\ 
•jioil 'i / j, J\^l. Jb-^l ^ — Des. * J^.'^' fV^Il 'UjlII S'}. Iyt.b 



204 PETRUS 

oj^i . . 'ji^^tiJ.\j jtj-Vi JL.) j^jj yi -^?- s>i^j . .ui ^^ j [926 

Yacoub, Discoiirs religieux pour lcs principales fetes de 
Vannee par Klie III, patriarche des Nestoiiens de VOrient 
(Mossoul, 1873), 235-41 ; || Discours relujicux par hlie 
III..., I. Discours pour lcs principales fetes. (ibid., 1901), 
236-42. 

4. Vid. lazdin ; — Adurhormizd ; — Analiid. 

Petrus Abselamus (Absalom) m. Caesareae, f 309. — lau. 
11. 
Passio auct. Eusebio. a) Inc. 001 «»0;^ »,.;-/ ^a.ts .^;.^ IL;oo_i. \^&^=i 
|v>S.>r>v foot |;e^My — Des.^^I^L/o u^boL/ [..^^Me) Ifd^x») | ft u*. -> i. ILaAiy [9 27 

CuRETON, History of the Martyrs in Palestine, 37-38 ; i| 
Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor., I, 255-.57 (consertis a 
et b). 

b) Inc. ^^i-«.4o |*;twft-> |viN»-^ V 001» «^o;^ «..;-/ ^oia ^*.;^ |L; w> . \-» — 

Des. '^sL/o -.fi^L/ 1^*») hS^^ |6-k*iij> ILaia, p«v4j^p3 [928 

Assemani, Acfa martyr. occ, 208-209 ; || Bedtan, 
loc. cit. 

Petrus ep. Alexandrinus m., f 311. — Nov. 25. 

I. Passio. inc. h^pHj 'he ^esi l^ii^^je hpoiinj svre 
2s.jok}\htj^jioc... e^qT^^o jig,^JtepjSoYjioc ep^TOV 
jieii ^iJ.Ji^HueJULCMJi — Des. ecyojnj Ji^n jioTnpocT^THC 
ji^oTo jULiJ,>\Xojt ^jioT eT<s,qci)«5nj £)<x.Tejt nxc nejt- 

jtovi". [929 

H. Hyvernat, Les Actes des Martyrs de VEgypte, 
263-83. 

Exc. ZoEGA, Catalogus, 13-14. — A. Mallon, Gram- 
maire copte (Bejrouth, 1904), Chrestomathie, 36-45 ; ed. 2 
(1907), 68-77. 

2. PaSSIO. Inc. a»ai.^.\oo» .*aoS*3 ...ov.;»!^» |C^ .^> lU- ^ ^ «-Oi l^> 
uiooVfe^ M^aa^ </^L/ «J jooi liiao — Des. ..-^J \'«» ^J «H^ Low |6^} (.^oi^So 
yA^l ...ov^f 001 [9 3 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. V, 543-61. 

3. PaSSIO. Inc. ]» p^uiif.iuinfini_piru/h^i *\^finliqhinfiiiilinuli 
Luttulrnf l^n <^uiiuih^nL.tfh*** jujjUdutiT IfUi^u/U i^puMhhfp Luffi" 
uLnufnuuiufLu/U — Des. titftujuuji^npfi^ fii.fi ifiuin uii^npl^ i uijuufliu 



PFTRUS 205 

liiiiiiiiiinh niiii iini nn ^luiiiiuiiJliiiih *i\fiiiiiiiin, /1 i/iiiiii ii... [931 

Vitne ct Pnssiones sanclnr. II, 218-27. 
4. Laudatu) asckipta Alexandro ep. Alexandrino. Inc. ^611 

nxjnopeqa)^.i jt^n ♦if^ooT hze iieKep<^»Ae'n eT- 

TiJ.JIU)VT 05 U<S.ja5T ^ Des. CJlJTi^JO JlJ.TCJ./v I 3jL lv:OT 

^eii jiif^iioTj. jiiLj ececytwni. .^eji uxuiopeJiAcuK eSo>v 
iiuejiSjoc ^eji oTJH.eT<s.TJio8j eTcuoT... 1932 

IIyvkrnat, np. rit., 247-62. — var. lect. I. Guiui, 6o/>- 
tica, Kkndiconti Accad. dei Lincei, ser. 5, XV (100»»), 
4(39-70. 

Exc. Xoega, Catalof/iis, 12. 

Petrus ap. Romae. — lun. 20. 

I. ACTA ET MARTYRIUM. a) InC. \f.fiiiiii/>f/i iiin uinl.unli **\/,iniinn 
'CiiiliiilriiX linitiii iinitli liii li _^/> nijil iminiiiplili il/.Ct iiii ni niiilnni.— 
Itlhiiii/n li ^ljli - DCS. // tliillliiiliuilillli iiiiilii/lili innni.l/^ /, niu^ 
u/iilili *^\hiniinii li liUbiiiiiu iJTiuin/, niiii^: ■^\\ii/iuiiinun (aL ilinliiiun n/, iiii 
lin/iL. Ii ^^Knliiininu*»» nnni_i/ )•.. luill^lit 1933 

P. Vetter, Die armenischen apokryphen A/mfclnlcten, 
Orikns christianus, I (1901), 220-38 ; || Tsiierakhian, 
Libii apostolori(m spnrii, 51-50. 

h) InC. Ut a) — Des. luinnin <^iuiui\iuliu n Jh/iuii lu-yiii" 
lihiimiuiili *Hhinnnun Iil. n Jbnini iiiJLuiu/li <^uii uiiniuqliinnli n 
^^\nnuinnii..» X [954 

Vettkk, Ioc. cit., in imis pagellis. 

2. A(T.\. Inc. U. ... ^ bo^o g^^iiViN ■■ v-nI I ^ U'..^^^ i^oia^aM<|f Ibk^^L 
«aJ&m^ — Dos. ».-^ [.. -N.>^ It^aa ...).\mBva/ ^oio . o>V.f I^A=^ ^«^^ ov^a^o 
^l ...ovA» . ,^;»o ^..AM) oiLaSk*^ — ilpllog. >x«b^/ ...oi^-.ia2i>L ^f vAi.b&.\x> 

|La_i*j fc^icu.^ [935 

Bed.ian, Acfn ninrf>/r. ct snncfor. I, 1-33 (oinisso epilo- 
go). — Emend. et supplementa, I. (rUlDi, Acitschrift der 
Detitsch. Morf/enl. Gescllschnft, XLVI (1892), 741-45. 

3. DnCTRINA SlMONIS PeTRI IN CRItK ROMA. Inc. iflaofa^oy ^6\L ^uls 
^M00t;-\ ovA ^ip» i..Ja»g^i/ ^ \^\t ^a.\vi», |ooi la^i ^o&o — Des. ^9 '^t^ 
|6a«pe ^eooi;^ \^\ \x^ |ooi |ooio [936 

CuKETON, Avrient Syriac Docximcnts, 35-41. 



2o6 PETRUS 

Exc. Marg. DuNLOP GiHSON, Apocrypha Sinmticn, ji. viit. 
4. Altercatio cum Nerone. Inc. ;ca^^L |!!a\/ -.ti^w L;- U-s^^ |v>.,-» 

^oy^aoa^ \iA^ |ooi i°>«o|) ^.«^f ^ — Des. yooov— > t*«-«i".\>» oov.m»^ id/o 

)..ivi''«o>att2^ l;>^U« [9;^ 7 

Bbdjan, op. cit., II, 680-86. 

5. Praedicatio. Inc. uW- -tJs^j 4I JUj U^II uU— - 'UiMc^ 
i^-«^ll ^'j u\-.^- — Des. rc--Ul iiU*^! ujiiaj Jlllj J*Vl C}j^J 

:,;ui . . . 4! ti^ii [938 

GiBsoN, 0/9. cit., 56-62. 

6. Praedicatio. Inc. (D{i(\ s Oh s A.Wft : (D^M' s tn<l J (^"% s 

C?»A i ^^n^ : Vl/^'h J (al. ^7*7/^'^ i) (?^?L J — Des. \\^ i f> 

tV^ : Ai^AftV s flJ W i Ah-^l^ i V^^J •" XA-f^tf»- J... [939 

E. A. Wallis Budge, The Contendings of the Apos- 
tles, 7-36. 

7. Passio. Inc. fOM ; ^TCA : fl>-ft'h : 1^ : (^9"^ : h^iU : 

je.^<{„^r"h : nh^lfUh-nrh.C : - Des. (?) ?id^'7P : (D-di' : ^A* 

A i (Dl-n^ : nh^ ! iL.^'^ "' XA*"f3 :. . . [940 

BuDGE, op. cit., 37-41. Cf. 1. — (Dubium est an exem- 
pli huiusce folia duo ab editore omissa sint. Cf. Petrus et 
Paulus, 3 Passio, aethiopice.) 

8. Passio (ex Actibus Petri cum Simone) a) Inc. mutil. (c. iv 
extr.) |THTTJt neTJULJUL^v 2^6 ^tuuuq ^ii<s,poK^eq 
eqojt^. JiTOOY 2^e ^TT^iJ.c enev^HT — Des. ^JUL neTo- 
ejcy eTJULiUL<j,T n^j jit^ neTpoc zieK ne(!fSjoc eSo>\ 

Jt^HTq... ^i5.il.HJl [941 

Fragmenta. I. GuiDi, Frammenti copti, Atti Accad. dei 
LiNCEi, ser. 4, Rendiconti, III (1887, 2° semestre), 28-34. 

Exc. 0. voN Lemm, Koptische npokryphe Apostelacten, 
BuLLETiN AcAD. DE St-Petersbourg, nouv. ser., III (1892), 
284 {= Melangcs asiatiques, X, 344).^ 

b) Inc. mutil. — Des. mutil. (non procul ab extremo). JlTepe 

neTpoc ^cS<c»> ji^t ^qTpevc^^woT eSo>^ iiJULoq. ct- 
Se n*LJf ij, Jiepojfi (^jiT <j.Ta3 «s.qp otI [942 

Fragmenta. 0. voN Lemm, /of. «V., 240-82 {= Melanges 
asiatiques, X, 1892, 300-342). 



PETRUS ao7 

9. Passio, saidice. Inc! et des. rautil. 

Fragmenta {0 varils exoinijlis). 1) Glidi, loc. cit., 25-29, 
r{l-3:i, iii imis piigellis. —2) Guidi, ihid., 34-35. — 3) CauM, 
Catolofj. Cojttic Manuscr., 130. 

10. Passio Inc. J-Ji i«li jll ijail i^ill ai^i Mi-I u' iy (il 
Jl5j _^Jl *; lo ^:^ . • • ^jL — Des. j^.4 J"*-^J -i;tJ -Cttl ^yl ^;;>. 
CmI • • • j«JI <l (^J^I ^_j«wlib J-^^-^' o^ j-^ [943 

Agii. Smitii Lewis, .\c(a mythologica apostoloricm, 
179-84. 

II. AcTA Clementi supposita. I. Apocalypsis Petri. Inc. ^»ft»« 
'i'i\,rUn{l i h'^»l/ : ^Ml.A'/. J h(\'{' i ^Tt^ft : M^ : ^f»A.P,f :. . . 
(DKill i IM- : hnWJx'! :... Aj>A : y.n^l : »/.lV|- ; _ Dcs «I'>IA : 
4»Sft : //«»-?ii-: «O^/A: '^"'>"//"'/' : h^^M.hnr/uC « A ••/.:.. . [944 

II. Historia Clemintis (e « Recggnitionibus »). Inc. J?4l> : 4* 
A,'r'>fllrt :: ^iV; '/»A,ir"h"ft : h'^: ^'/^OC^ : ^WA : HAA : '^/. 
'"i-l-i . . ./iA<<. : tf>-A/' i X '><<. : n;i»C : - Des. Ah/K : «1^?!^? : 
h^^ : ^^n4- : «WA'^ s /ui^^-AA.r :: [945 

III. Acta Petri, Iohannis et Pauli Antiochiae. Inc. ^fl» : */* 
MnO^tl : h^^ s f^rV^Ol :... |Ml.A>. :: JiA/^ : n/J/. : '^/nh-li' : 
?il^"A-^4'i' : — Des. i^'h'>A : •\{\ : /ri^ : h.&„{\l » t«M3L : /^Cllh : 
m : lil^ : (^"'A •.*• [946 

IV. ACTA Petri ROmae. Inc. «lAn : Vl* : ^iiT P. '^^ j ^'^'Jl.- : 
'/»<PAA : X(l>-0>. :... int\h'Yll? : h*^ : 'JrKC : /H/. : (V^V. : - 
Des. «l?iA : '/'^^- : hrhCf^.h^' : '^^i^l : '^'PAA : i\im, 1 

cT*'* » [947 

V. Acta Petri in urbe Kartagna. Inc. ri>?iir"M : r»»/. » '^J'" 
llCf :... hrUV : -lin « IfU: : I/rh/. : '110.7 » «f.A^fl : — Des. O^" 

'/• : aiii;^fl>v..'V ^ riJ<<.X'/o ; A-nh-i'- : ntf>-A'/;;l- - [94« 

VI. De Si mone mago. Inc. i^ih : '^niC^P^ : ^Tf?A i OlXir 
l?,"V<:'U : }t/.'/>. : ft '"V : - Ucs. ui^jt^ 'VV ^ ^^"J^A?!)^'* » ?iA : f ll 
/**/"<? ; Cl»^i,y.lrjA'P :: [949 



ao8 PETRUS 

VII. Apocalypsis. Inc. ©^fl : rt^^^Vb s Wil^ i h^9^VC 

f :... t-atMM l-Of-flhi hmVtf^J fl-lrlU' * — Des. (OAn^^Si: 

hS^iW. i hrhj'^'"*^ : WA- : '^n/HiT- '/• : ^Ai^' » A"'th. : 

A-fl^li-l-:... [950 

BuDGE, op. cit., 382-435. (Varii libelli qui in ista serie 
congesti sunt, utcumque distinximus. Cf. pauius ap. Acta, 
aethiopice.) 

12. Apocalypsis Petri per Clementem ((( Liber 

VoLUMiNis »). a) Inc. prooem. ^^1 ^ii^a^^l »_jl:5Cil li a 

^AftJl ^y\ JJI lAfJyCX\ ii^ll u^«— ' i— 1^." tcJlJI ^uill — Inc. nar- 
rat. jL-L;i ti ^:-«>^I' J>o • ♦ • \>Vl ^iU a i-Jl ^^0211 ^^J5I Ji; 
Jsj-}\ — Des. T^-^\ \^^ wA-J :>^-}\ ^ S^^aILH -^•j* j^ 0' j-* -^; ^/ 

c>^l . • -b^U [951 

Marg. DuNLOP Gibson, Apocrypha arabica, 1-56. (Prae- 
ter brevem narrationem reapse complectitur liber apo- 
cryphum illudTestamentum Aclami quod seorsum ediderunt 
syriace quidem et aral)ice, C. Bezold, Die Schatzhoele, II, 
Lipsiae, 1888, 2-273 ; var. lect. viii-xx ; aethiopice vero 
E. Trumpp, Abhandlungen der bayer. Akademie der Wissen- 
schaften, I CL, XVI, 3, 1882, 3-169. — Cf. etiam « fJber 
Ac?ar/2?, aliique generis eiusdem libelli apud S. Iosepheants, 
U,V/^«yV//,V/ i^/ii'^ '^[•'i' li—iuli'up,./iiut,j : Libri apocrjphi Veteris 
Testamenti, f«)-U'b'M;irr.'b Ab*!! hh %nv 'i.UN^i.bllS • 
Thesaurus antecessorum antiquiorum et recentiorum, II, 
1-26). 

b) Prooem. et narrat. inc. ut a. 

Exc. Sachau, Vcrzeichniss syr. Handschr., 736-40. (Li- 
ber in priore parte cum 12 a, in posteriore cum 11, II-VII 
fere congruit. Vid. etiam Pauius ap., 8. Acta, aethiopice.) 

13. TrANSLATIO DIGITI IN ArMENIAM. Inc. y\uiJu '^YffilifiiJirniiuf 
uiplrntriiuiljuii[i iJUJiulrn y^ni_hiiiii, ^uiyp Iml. luii^ujnnlini — Dcs. h 
n.tritli nn Ijn^p *|-k«fA* ^^o-iiuiiiin^ ilhh-ujL. ni^iiuiliinL.la-liuiuh.^ h 

diiun.u*** Epilog. (I/J/? litjJ3-lruMnin*** Xbn-UJl/h. on^^uainjl* 

i\nijuliiliujjf*** : 1^952 

Alishan, Ecloyarii ex Armeniae hisforiis, II, 122-32. — 
Cf. Synax. armen., 583-85. 

Exc. Dashian, Cataloy. armen. Handschr. 13-14. 



PETRUS aop 

14. Dr thanslatione diciti in Armeniam narratio metrica. 

IuC. l^yii/7/V nnl,u^ t$ifi:nim>^ ptuhjiu UMUininL.iiiliiiili»»» : \\ ihnlijiiili 
^iuinii niUL^nin nli ||i/yiirif7/ ■ — DcS. h lulilinii njiliiili *j-k/i// ('*/'' 
o uiinni* lii. /ilipli iiiliillfli <^uiUiiJtiuL. n 11111111 u I S////ri< n ni : |95 J 

AnsiiAN, t. cit., \'.yi-M . 

15. MlHACULUM. Inc. |6al.»io ^ | ^A ^3^» ^a-iia* |ooi ^ \i^\ oovs — 

Des. ^>m/o ...ILai^Iao p>bJl.L9 ^.^{.30 [9r)4 

F. Nau, Frdijvicnt Sjirinque des « Voi/tif/es » f/e saint 
Pierrc, Revuk de i/Orient giiketien, 2" s(';r., IV (1909), 
132-33. 

IG. Vid. Apostoli ; — Clemens ; — l'aulus ; — Tetrus et 1'aulus. 

Petrus Hiberus ep. M;iiumeusis, f cca 485 — Syr. iacolj., can. 
pr. 1 . 

1. \'iTA (aUCT. ThEODORO ASCALGNITA ?) Inc. ^> ^_.;j^iaA >o»xto> 
y i*»^ o^ ^ov^ | « . \ » uaaAaS ^ — DoS. ^v^^ l-»>j(^) 0^50-1.«» |N^L> oova 

^/ ...^ ^, loiSk ...\^^ p55 

R. Kaabe, Pctrits <ler Iherer. Ein Choraldcrhilfl ziir 
Kirchen- untl Sittcngcscliichte des funften Jahrhunderts 
(Leipzig, 1895), 3-14(5. 

2. ViTA <auct. Zacharia Mitylenensi> . Inc. mutil. — Des. ■. -l 

\at^^o l^^t l^-a*» »»/ «^«^iak^JsS^^») [956 

Fragmentum. E. W. Brooks, Vitae virorum aptid Mono- 
phijsitas relcljerrinio? uin, Corf. Scr. Ciirist. C)r., Sor. svr., 
ser. 3, XXV (1907), 18. 

]. « Pi.EROPHOHIAK » SIVE KARHATIONES DI- PkTRO EIUSQUE SODA- 

LiBus AUCT. loHANNE Maiumknsi, syriacc. 

Exc. 1)\Vri(;hi, Catalog. Sijriac Manusci-., 1101-1105. 
— 2) F. Nav, /.es Plijrophorifs de ./ean, ei'f'que de Mfnjomna, 

ACTES DU ONZIEME CONGRKS INTERNATIONAL DES ORIENTALIS- 

TES, 4" section (Paris, 1898). 102-100. 
Petrus telonariiis, asceta Constantiiiopoli, saec. \'I. — lau. 20. 

\ n A. a) InC. {{/////;////i^//y/-/»y ///■»//////// ^Y '' '/' nuli n'-^ ninntuli 
inifr uniini/iiinli lit^ 111111111111111 — Dcs. tiintiiijnii iinilintAi ill.Snu^ 
/t} li usli liL. nh liliu/in niiipiuini /cr/n-li /''"/ niti/.liuiili nin iinu /1 

27 



210 PETRUS 

^\Knhuiiinul^, nnnuiTf 1957 

Vitae Patrum. ed. Ispah. 356-61 ; — ed. CP., 291-94 ; 
— ed. Venet. 271, 212-11, in imis pagellis. 

b) Inc. Ut a) — Des. bl. JumIiuii-uiUii. nnp liuinriuijlni uuiii nuipiuta- 
hi_ jfiJiui, : [9^8 

Vitac Patrim, ed, Venet. I, 271-77. 
Petrus et Paulus apostoli. — luu. 29. 

I. ACTA. Inc. \f-L. [Irnliu) jhtn Ii^u/lIm^j u^ip^njlt ^\\uii-qnup p 
*-\^iuiJi.nilhnlimiunL.nij (al. \\ni^ni \yhrj^uiiugi^nj***) Ijq^^njh^ t"^L 

'bJui h bnnJu/bu \\uuunuini_nn — Dcs. *^\hn.ujhinnL.uu hc. <l|filMnfrM~ 
uifiu/hiui h %nnlrb iiijunj inuP^* /bnn-^op hi^ JiunniuuppnU" 

[JhuiJf. ^hujnh.*** luJl^ : [959 

P. Vetter, Die armenischen apokryphen Apostelakten, 
OriExNS christianus, III (1903), 20-54,324-82; || Tsherakh- 
lAN, Libri apostolorum spurii, 1-29. 

2. Martyrium. Inc. aJI JJl l^)j Jl iJl-^l ^^ ^Ij. ^ji U 

OOblS :>j«-II ;i\r — Des. uV_j-JI jfj-lc^ ^. a.-ii! uvI^CAI Jl 

f-^l uU>- jf-- 0* ^ltv^*^'-? >«— Wl AjJI (3 • • 'iXiijtS\ uL.jiMl 

Oy«l . • -re^' [960 

Agn. Smith Lbwis, Acta mythologica apostolorum^ 
165-78. 

3. Martyrium. Inc. ©M s fcWft s fl>-ft'>- J lil^ i C^^ '- M 

n i je-^iCo"/ r"h i arxnMh-Hfh.c s — Des. «-in*' ; hrh^i-m^-i' * 

hCft-f ft s nfl>-?»* s ^^*P()A -' (Dhdd,iL i 'flO^d i,.,h'^'^i AflJC 

-^ : r/i9"A, :: ^fi^-U :. .. ©^'"n « [961 

E. A. Wallis Budge, The ContenrUngs of the Apostles, 
37-49. (Reapse hoc est Martyrivm Pctri, in quo insertum 
est, p. 41, 1. 25- p. 45, 1. 19, Martyrium Pauli. ef. Petrus 
ap., 7. Passio, aethiopice, et Pauius ap., 8. Acta, it. 

4. PaSSIO. Inc. \*mJ^ l^L- 1'FV^'^ inL.u/b ijifbiujb *^\oqnup ji 
*n^nJ^^ ^nhiuit/b [^nii u/bn.iulioii t,lili)^ JnnnJhnu/b Des. inL.huii 

Liuiuhn hui uuiii/bu/bhi nbnuiu hu iiiibuil,u ijiuniuiiihnuib niunh 
'Ciui-uiinnJ h ^\Kn/iuinnu : \9^^ 

Tsherakuian, op. cit., 30-45. 



PETRUS 211 

5. PaSSIO. InC. \]ni iif ii,„ iiqt/fiiilit **\/,infiiiii /.f/iini j\y.fini ~ 
uiiin/nll, li uiiilinii/ii ni>iiilili (%/i/»/i*_<V/i# — Dcs. jji^iuuiiulfiui iifiii' 
iiiniJiJp /fi iinitnii noliii , ^\\n/iuiiinu> .> : l//i/'J" 'fil/-y 'fl' ^^" '' l* 
i/iuiiiu»»» fini nin/ilinn l 9"} 

r.SIIKllAKIlIAN, 0/). cit., 40-50. 

6. AcTA ASCRiPTA Ephraem Syro. Inc. s^l rc::^^ ^j l 

• • • uiJ^Vl v^-j j^-^' ^i"^ W<> j^l> ^^ (»'-^5 dba-j [964 

Exc. I. GriiJi, JteinerkurKjen ziim erstcn Jiandc der sy- 
rise/icn Aeta Martnrxim et Sandnmm, Zeitschrikt dkr 
Deutsch. Morgknl. Gksem.sciiaft, XLYI (1H'J2), 715-10, 
in imis pagellis. — Cf. A^ssemani, Itihliotfi. Vaticanae eata- 
logiis, 446. 

7. AcTA. Inc. OlTj 1— ull ^i i-jj:5C) U^ll* o^ ^_y ^H^" '-'* 

iS)\ rfiJl -V^Li<ai — DeS. «U— l 4>:v.^jD S^l oJlA oJu.c ^^^La» j^jjl w>jll 

Ot«l ♦ • • Jbtll 1'j. — Ij A)^.« O^^J [9^5 

Lewis, op. cit.y 150-04. 

8. AcTA, saidice. Inc. et des. niutil. 

Fragmenta (varioram excmplorum), 1) Ad. Jacoby, 
Studien zur hoptischcn Litteratur, Recueil de travaux 
relatifs a la philologik et a l'archeologie egyftiennes 
et assyriennes, XXIV (1902), 43-44. —2) K. 0. Winstedt, 
Somc Miinicfi Coptic Fi-af/menfs, Proceedin(;s of the Society 
OF BinLicAL Archaeology, XXVIII (1900), 233-30. 

9. Acta, syriace. Inc. ct des. mutil. 

Fragmentum. Aj^n. S.mith Lewis, todcx Climaci 7-es- 
criptus, HoRAE sEMiTicAE N° VIII (Cantabrigae, 1909), 192. 

10. Epistula Pseudo-Dionysii Areopagitae ad 'Iimotheum de 

PASSIONE PeTRI ET PaULI. IuC. (\\i/) iii^nilf/.fiin ,iiuiiini_iii^ujliiif 
nfiiin '^nn./ii.nfi, ulifiniy Uiinfi^nL^fiii) /ii^ Ifuiiniiinlix •••! {*^\onnu) n;i 
tfrfhii/iiiif t^fi if^^uiiini. lua- /n /iiuis/ruif (al. Iniiixfiblfiiifli /,fi] fitut- 
^\\fifiuiiinult — Des. a^ iiiiifini//i I niiii./. inuiinuhli ^/iniiili [/tl. ilLlf^ 
ulifnJ ifiliiifiiiiuii//iinuilfii'li Utni.ffliru liiifiiii, n^"f nfini i/ l.u (al. 
fnnnt-t/ ) tfufiitiil/li nUl/iUfgni.D (al. uiutulfuitfli uifia uiliiiit^iiftuuifni-p) 
ji S^/.uiii'li/,.,. ini//^ I [966 



212 PETRUS 

Vel b) iUiiLnilihi n iliunniiiujUiiini^M-hiAM *X^onnuh hi^ Duinnnhi 
qiuL.huuunuiub ^huinJjf h -~^\nhuuinu*t* luill^ : ^9^7 

{\,ujuJiui.n,^mj : Synaxarium armenium e recensione 
Ter-Israel (Constantinopoli, 1834), Appendix, Ao-Al (des. 
b) ; II J. P. Martin, Analecta sacra Patrum Antenicae- 
norum, Analkcta Sacra Spicii-egio Solesmensi parata, IV 
(Parisiis, 1883), 249-54 (des. a) ; || Tsherakhian, op. 
ci(., 110-22 (des. a). 

1 1. Eadem. Inc. u.*a2s> ooi ...oi^A^vfLo ov^\ U^of U^o Uov^ | »*n&-\ fc\ 
["-•^■^" >«^ «A^io tA^o lo^^U — Des. ^A^ o\v&^ u>\::^9 ( Ifafis/o ) (j^o/ ^oovVa 
^/ :..|o>^Uf • ^oo*)*"!^ \*W ^»iQ-*^> y*Jcyi ( ^-'^ ) ^oo^ikS) |La.\« [968 

Martin, loc. cit., 241-49. 

12. Eadem. Inc. o^\ . . -.uil i^Cj li^jjl ilr.Vlj J^\ i-Jbll 
A^ (i-jlLllj ^-™l! ^M^3 -dVl ^^11 dili uM ^yl — Des. ^t: 
^^sl iJlJJI *^^ J1jI^.cu ^-^«^I ^_/J^. /«-^ ^X^^ (J-'l <-J^lj J!j1^j*^I 

. . • ^j • Cn^l <v«'^^.J li- [969 

W. ScoTT Watson, An Arabic Version of thc Epistle of 
Dionysius the Areopagite to Timothij, American Journal of 
Skmitic Languages, XVI (1900), 226-36. 

13. Eadem, forma auctiore. Inc. h*^'^ '• rtAi^ s A^.P.?t ; hl^ 

'H'}* s ^AOrt. i ^y^Ah i flJft*A ; ^AA j Ai,f A-ft : — Des. flJjRA 
OC : flJj&ft-flC : flJ^*7;ilift J Xjr^iVlfn» : m(\Co^ i AA^^^VT- « 
hhtf^ : fih-H :. . . fl»>i''X'> •• [970 

BuDGE, op. cit., 50-65. 

14. Synaxarium, arabice. 

A. Baumstark, Das maronitische Si/naxar zum 29 Juni, 
Oriens Christianus, I (1901), 316-18. 

15. Laudatio auct. Iohanne Chrysostomo. Inc. Wpq^ if^uiulu 

Jhn nJ nn uinop-hunl^ ^['1'h.g* .P^i^flb **\hin^inu frj_ <l|oy"i/ '^fiiU" 
Jiunhifl^ fl Jl^li^ — DQS.iii^iiin hnfJ^fijht/p mhuuhih ^^ ilhiu hi^iihilCiu-- 
iLhJi iliiiin luiih -^innnniiu ninnhinnfiJn* "/'"7 IsUV'** XSI^ 

QiujnJiuin, i,^, Appendix 53-55. 



PHILIPPUS 213 

1(3. IjAUuatio mktrica auct. NAHsr-rE doctokk. Inc. s^3) |_a^ 
t^6k__30taLM ^9 lt&-v| 1«^^ 1^/9 uXaoi : «h^v— '-a »« i -^N ov^a^^ ItLa^ — 
DeS. I^— Mf kA lajiMf |m |.^^^\ I&AJ9 : L^x^) y>/ ^— itti.^^^ao ^^O-^ v « » > . ° >/ 
^»/ : [lao^ (97 2 

A. MiNGANA, Nnrmi doctoru syri hnmiliaf et rarnnna, I 
(Mausilii, 1905), »)8-89. 

Philemon m. \'i(L Archippus et soc. 

Philemon, Apollonius, Arrianus et soc. rain. Antinoi (vel 
Arsiuoae) in Aegjpto, siib Diocletiano. — Doc. 14. 

1. PASSIO. Inc. y\iui'lili linliniinn h ^^'-.liiilinbinnnihnuli IjiisiiiLnf 
y*nnuilinii iiiiiiniui^nn ,^^iiliiiin^ ■^iiiiiuiiiili iiiii ^iinij nininiiili 
lunlitri — DeS. ni n 'I"'IP uiiiniljih unnnili ^liiliiliilin Iil. 
^uliniiii li I . \*^iiinn nnuli lii^ liii lili luliii. t lii_ Jiiun.iiii^nn iuiiul,pli 

yS^/'*** ""'^ ' [973 

Vitae et Passiones sanrtor. II, 47(3-84. 

2. Passio, syriace. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. 1) Agn. Smith Lewis, Palestinian Si/riac 
Texts (London, 1900), 93. — 2) H\i)., ibid., 74 ; || auctius, 
Ead., Apocrypha syriaca, 133. 

3. Vid. Apollonlus et Phllemon ; — Arrianus ; — Asclas. 

Ad Paasionura SS. Apolloaii ct Phileinonis (nmn. 80) add. 
Exc. ot emend. O. von Lemm, Kleine /copt/sche Htudien, Bulletin 
ACAD. UE ST-PETERSBOURtT, 5" 8(5r., XXV (1906), 0153-0154. 

Philippus apostolus. — Nov. 14. 

1. ACTA. InC. I ■W» lo^.^ Im.Nj. i^a&A^ ^Ojik {'t^^yi nxojl. ^;m "^^S^o 

^C^yO^ D^S. (0H<*^'0d.) OOl ^ :o;m/o n,,^ »0 Ovs^aO Oito/ OWO OikiAM.^ ^^0 

^/o ...o{^9 ...NxaA^;^ ^V^i»- loi^ r974 

W. Wright, Apocryphal Arts of tho. Apostles, 74-90. 

2. Praedicatio. inc. 4S.cajcwne T^e JiTepe ji<s.nocTo>\oc 
ccwoT^ e^ovji p^jxii iiTOOY iiJiejtoeiT *x.Ta|j.2te julji 
jieTepiiT ejieiijiTJioir iiujioTTe — Ocs. nnuil. [975 

Fragmenta. I. ('UlDi, Frniiimenti ropti, Atti Accad. dei 

LiNCKi, sor. 1, Rondiconti, IV (1887, 2° semestre), 20-23 ; 

II 0. voN Lemm, Koptiachr npokryphe Apostelactrn, Hum.etin 

AcAD. DE ST-PkrKRsitouKG, nouv. sor. I (1890), 520-38 



214 PHILIPPUS 

(= Melanges asiatiques, X, 110-28). 

Ejcc. (auctius), 0. voN Lemm, Kleine kopiische Studien, 
BuM-ETiN, 5* ser., XI (1899), 433-31. 

b) inc. ^.ccycunj 2^e <jiTe>Ae jie^nocTO>\oc c<tt3>OTi5.^ 
eneT^>vJT ^J2t<Ji> htj.t hjiz^jt eTtyexj iiji Jiev^>\HV 
^n jieJULeTn<j.($^ n«^""j — Dcs. jioTenjcKo<n>oc lAJt 
^nnpecS<TTepoc> ^^tcu nTei^H «j.T<ej e>S^>v ^j^^^- 

TOT eTcj^ I ... |iULiUL-X.Y eSa.>\ TJ>\0T1 ... |TpOTTiS.a)e- 
ija| I ... jnKe| ... <n>0>\JC (sequuntur aliquot syllabae intcr- 
cisae). [97^ 

Fragmenta. 0. voN Lemm, Apohri/p/ie Apostelacten , loc. 
cit., 520-49 (= Melangcs nsiatiqncs, X, 110-39). 
Exc. 1d., Kleinc koptischc Studicn, loc. cit. 

c) Eadem, saidice. Inc. et des. rautil. 

Exc. (e fragmentis), Crum, Catalog. Coptic Manuscr., 
137. 

3. Praedicatio. a) Inc. J >■ ^ jL«!^:)I *.j:^\ d ufe" 

^Jl lUj ^^^ U C? 0^_^ cod.') uj^^ (^*j u/»J' — Des. L^--5j 

Ov^l ...itf'>U [977 

Agn. Smith Lewis, Acta mythologica apostolorum,bl-b6. 

b) inc. fliyi> .- ^n : h.-j-flh^ ! r/iW-l- ; A^A j ^-fl^: J H.e.-ih s 
fli?i^H s ^va- : ti-nh-t- i nnj&v i:ir^*»- ^ — Des. ^fiio-ti-t i (0%^ 

*S'h ••- flJflJdJv. i hi^" in,ir^ i Kin i /Z.A.-fl/hP s... flJ^ih^ s -^ 
Mi- j KA i i-fl-^ i flft^ : hnnjh^i i... [978 

E. A. Wallis Budge, The Contendings of the Apostles, 
126-34. 

4. Passio. Inc. 4S.cajcMne 2^e JiTepe <^j>\jnnoc Swk 
e^oTJi cTec^pHKJi juLjiTno|... I <ii^jT^ajeo>ejaj ji^t 
JULne;X!^ — Des. mutil. [979 

Fragmentum. Crum, Catalog. Coptic Manuscr., 128. 

5. PaSSIO. a) InC. yyfiUsij^lin^ h['^' "'"-[11^ iun.iugliut^^ <|>^/^*Y~ 
uinu Itl. ^-..lupP nnnJl^nu j\f.u^litjthill,u ^uii^utgjt' '^ufUq.irfiX (]*i/7^#fr~ 
iflui_ — DeS. ufUMinnL.utLujU ilujntfhnJ Ll. uinhuiifnb tinn hui uba 



PHILIPPUS 2x5 

/# |**>| uial^n h I in>iiiiiliiiiiii fiuiii niiiiiniini 11} liuilt iiin.uinliin jli li 
^\K/i/iuinnu»>» iiii/l,'li I r?^^ 

TsiIKRAKIIIAN, op. cit., 30()-.S20. 

b) InC. \]^/iliin fi II fi/'U uni iifi Uin.iiinlfuii jtb ^/ifliiiiiiinu I,l. 
i\uift/ihnnli:ll^nii 1, l. y\^ nifi/iiiiutili fy^iiiiiiilifiliill^u — DcS. uiii uipu- 
III fli niuuilfli iiuii iiililil niii iinl iiiuuiliuiili : A / fiiilili l"oi/;/i/_0'/»/ 
uiikl^filii fiiiiiiuuiliniffi ■>linfi-^itf> lit^i/iiifiifniulifiiiilill,iiit/fi^/,iiiiili*tt 
juil./iinbli/iij : I981 

TsHEiiAKHiAN, loc. cit., ux imis pugellis. 
6. Passio. a) Inc. viiLT JaI J,I i.i^l iJjL.« J,l ^jJlj Ji.^ llj 

ijul • • • Jistlij a>Lj io-ii?/ (i ^/J Jr* J-* ty^52 

Lewis, 0/). cit., .56-58. 

b) Inc. ^M ; ?i'>M i .e.ntf>-^ i ^A^ft ; '^0 ; ?r?/. : WU^^^ : 
-Wl ; rtnh : ^.M: : •n.h.C : - Des. in)xl{\i\9^ : tf>-ft'/' : "f J\'> : 
r/i^i.ft : flllP',7'. " flni> : VWVV : ftr '>• :. . . ^i'^ : VrD-i-ArDfrll : 

'i^iC j nrt'\'^ : ^i^^/iunja: : ... [983 

BuiKiK, o/>. cit.^ 135-.39. 
7. ^z^i. Phllippus et Bartholomaeus. 

Philippus coenobiarcha iiK^iitis I>izaii in Aetbiopia, saec. XH'. 

— Aetliiop., nali. .^. 

ViTA. Inc. proocni. '>.'"T'>yi. -. '>.<./• : 'Vb^^rV "• ^(D-lfV : 

aih{\Vr\'lxC:'V : - Inc. n.iirat. firO' : ^/Im-i' . ril^-^fl>-i' : ,7i7 > : 

fllfll^H ; Ay.4» : (nh/.:fHl :. fl^l'/ ; A.^i"/: : ?i'r> : imy.V : ^'"^ 

'>'>-> : - Dls. (n\\'i i ''»'Pi>A : :ixy.(»'V' i iraio -. (tthtl/.d. : h'"" i 

^- : AW/irt. " J^A-/.- : .. I984 

K. CoNTi RossiNi, // (indla /■'i//j(is c il (iodla Vo/ianncs 
di //fi/.ra Ifizan, Atti Accad. dki Lincki, scr. 5, iMeniorie, 
VIII (1900), 70-120. 

Philippus coonobiarclia inoiitis Libani in Aethiopia, saec. XI\'. 

— Aethiop., hamle ?8. 

ViTA. Inc. iWi : f\\K^.i MJiih i in-l-^.-^-V.O- i (iny:f{'V.O' : A 

-(iMhi... «-/•hAA: tl-ililvV : firO' : >.^V/."/ : ^ft '» : A']/'>-/: : 



2l6 PHILIPPUS 

M>, i lO^^Pih, : et;A- : rftA i ^i-Mlt^ i.. h'"L'i '•• — Epilog. hh 

n J ncyi J . hi'"'^^ : rtC?" ; 'JA'r i ^/"^Mi s H/ueTiA4» :•• [985 

B. TuRAiEV, Monumenta Aethiopiae hagiologica, I, 1-83; 
— emend. P. K[oko\tso\'], ZapisJci Vostotshn. Otdhl. Imp. 
Russk. Arkheologitsheskago Obstshestva, XVII (1906), 071- 
073 ; II B. TuRAiEV, Vitac sanctomim indigenarum, II, Corp. 
Scr.Christ. Or., Scr. aethiop., ser.2, XX (1908), 173-248. 

Philippus et Bartholomaeus apostoli. 

ACTA. Z) Inc. »\ii£i-nuiiu triuuiiiltuiliiun uigfitiuipn-tuM uinnwinh 

^uuiibutltnun^ uni^un uiit uinbiuiU tibuin h ] (ti^iLhut Dcs. |J^m/- 

pnutifhn fi •^npnuiltuth tihui bl. iiihn ijutuiutphtiuih n *■[*•»/»««— 
innu*** tuul~h i 19^^ 

AucHER, Sanctorum Acta pleniora, VIII, 490-93 ; li 
TsHERAKHiAN, Libri apostolorum spurii, 321-28. 

b) Inc. ]» fftuiJuhtiuliu uitfiituiph^ui*** uiiLutnlrutih ^^\pfiuinnup 

[unuppli) ^hl[iuiutnu nliutii h utw^t/iifhu ^^^uputnunn y\aputufn^u 

DeS. h {\npnuihuth iihin ^putJiti^hh (al. puin <^puii/uiliiuj) ^brutnJt 
uhpni*** uiul^h : 19^7 

TsHERAKHiAN, loc. ctt., iii imis pagellis. (Non satis 11- 
quet quid exemplar quodque ferat). 

Philoctemon, Gorgianus, Anatolia, Theodosia et soc, mm. 
Heliopoli. — (Nov. 29, dec. 2 ?) 

PaSSIO. Inc. ]i (Iiuifitihiuliu ^iuptih^uihutnh jnptJ-iuiP y^iuuuu" 
'hiui tinuiuplCutnyiui ouni-l^p <^puttIiitUiitL. pL-jtn^ u^ut^uiohl^p^ — 
DeS. IrplAipht-p liL. jilihunLlh '^iuipup* tri. "{Jl ^"-" luhni^ttih^ '^ltij.h- 
uuuuuthf np op^^^l^lih ii^^^uinnuiuh^*** ninniufi^ Ijtihiug*** luJ^ht F^SS 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 438-75. 

Philotheus m. Autiochiae, sub Diocletiano. — Copt., tybi 16. 

(Passio et) Miracula, saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. G. Balestri, Di un frammento palimpsesto 
copto-saidico del Museo Borgiano, Bessarione, ser. 2, IV 
(1902-1903), 62-67 ; || Id., Sacrorum bibliorum fragmenta 
copto-sahidica Musei Borgiani, 111. Novuui testamentum (Ro- 
mae, 1904), xxxix-xliii. 



PHUSIK 217 

Phinees ra. Plieiiek iii urbe Persidis, saec. IV-V. — Syr., adar 

2S, tosr. pr. 1.''). 

Passio. Ino. proooni. |<>v— .loL poi» coioHao»» |Cv^*L Lci.\ "^^01 oo;ckJ 

(_^xaja^/o — Inc. narrat. »» ottmi^ wMoN^/ vaa^i^ i-.;iO |x3a^ ^» 001 
i£u.*L/ — Dt^S. iA;^) ^^aN^o ...oiL&.\c_3 jov^) : ILa^ai^f [>'*^lo ILai^^oM) ^ 

^^/ ...OlN^ W^^ lov^ |j«-30f Ov^ v^-^o ou^ad .M [98'J 

Bedjan, Acta martijr. ct sanctor. IV, 208-218. 
Phocas ep. m. Siiiope, saec. II. — Sept. 22. 

1. PaSSIO. InC. ^[*.^ui%ii[i niinini il^ iiiliiiiiij^ h n iniiiiiiL Ll, 
ihliu*lili»f ♦.♦: 1» triiii/inliiii/jii ^iiiiii/iinlinii/i fct iiiii iiiuniini Itl liiiiuli^ 

fuiifuutii luiili^uiuiiili uii Des. linnliL. Ii "h"! ni iini-.ti iliiiiiiill, 

unnniili» iiiiLliiiii nliMiili luinlfrni prliuiliy Li iiuiii <^uiuuiiinUiiij't» 
n/nniiinniilii li <yliuin%lj^,*, [9^0 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 491-502. 

Exc. Cf. Aut-HER, Sanctonim Acta plcniora, VI, 38 1-00. 

2. VlTA. InC. [''"/ il uiJiiiliuilju puinL'ljiiilia.ni u) liiulili iLnlit'' 
hLnniinli ^ltlinL iinnii n*t* ^^\iuliUiliinu nJu uiiihiniiinli Dcs. ■^"*- 

i/i uJ il uiiL i^ni hrliuiJp. uihuuiuiiilihili ••^uiUuiuiuin liLuiiii li uiui'- 
mni fiiiiiiliii '^\\nliuiiinupt** luill^ S 199'' 

\'itae ct Passiones sanctor. II, IS.VOO. 
Photina Sainaritana m. — Mart. 20. 

PaSSIO. InC. \]ppnu^li hlilili iiiiiiliiipiiinli pipill^ ■^\\pliuiiinu 
Vnuii luhiipLiiin — DCS. //'''/' pJ->hni-prpiAi iiixuin /»l ini uiiii-n~ 
iini prpiAiy piiiplrlnouni_prLuiJp uppnpi* Ll. Jiuinn»** luJijli '. 199^ 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. 11, 503-505. 
Phusik (Posi) m. Ledan iii urbe Persidis, -J- 340. — Apr. 17. 

1. PasSIO. Inc. |f(S>M^ ■" -~>'^ t oiLai^^oMf I^^^L Lo^ '^.^vo ^ \i^^> 

bi^o 3 |~>.~>\o ^A-^vJ — l)es. ov^f . I^.^ov-'^ |Laj;:»«^ao '^is^l ^f ^oi 

^/ ...|^a* [9'.»3 

liKDiAN, Acta mar(i/r. rt sanctor. II, 208-32. 

2 Vid. Martha v. m. 

28 



218 PIGIMI 

Pigimi (Pidjimi) abb. in Thebaide saec. V. 

^ITA, bohairice. Inc. et des. mulil. 

Fragmentum. Amelineau. Afonwncnts pour scrV' t) Vhist. 
de V Kgyptc chretienne, 247-48 ; || I. LEiroLDX, Siniithii ar- 
chimandritae vita et opera omnia, Corp. Scr. Ciirlst. Or., 
Scr. copt., ser. 2., II, 77-78. — Cf. W. E. Crum, Catalogiie 
of the Coptic Mnnuscripts in the Collection of theJohn Rylands 
Library, Manchester (Manchester, 1909), 221. 

Pirgusnasp. Vid. Sabas. 

Pirou et Athom mm. iii Aegypto. sub Diocletiano et Maximia- 
no. — Copt., epiphi 8. 

Passio. inc. ^ccywnj 2^e £)eji ejuieTOTpo jiJiJ0Tp«30T 

jULn<x.p^jio,aoc... jm cT^T^f 2ta5<JiT> )±^~^ Jten jte<![<J.\?- 

ueAoc — Des. JiTOTj eSo>\ ^en jul^j JijSejt jiceoTcwcyT- 

e2s.en JtoT^^TJui-i^^jiojt eeoT^.S ji2te oToji jtjSejt oj^tot 

st^j c^TOTOT eSo}\^jTejt nejt($ojc... iiiHJt [994 

H.Hyvernat, Les Actes des mnrtyrs de V Egyptc, 135-73. 
Exc. ZoEGA, Catalogus, 53-54. 

Pisenti. Vid. Pesunthius. 

Pistis V. m. Vid. Sophia et soc. 

Pistus m. Vid. Bassa et soc. 

Pisura ep. m. in Aegypto, sub Diocletiano. — Copt., thout 9. 
Passio. Inc. mutil. |tOT JtZie c^JtOTi" JtHH eeJUiej JULiULOq 

2te Jteocf jityopn ne eT^qjuLejtpjTejt — Des. knj;x!^*^^ 
JtTe "^JULeTiJL^pTTpoc c^<x,j eTi^qceSTOsTcf jtcwoT Jtste 

njJUL^pc^pjTHC JULiULHJ JHC ROTpO JtTe JlJOTpOJOT... [995 

H. Hyvernat, Les Actes des mnrtyrs de PLgypte, II 4-34. 
Exc. ZoEGA, Catalogns, 52-53. 

Platon m. Ancjrae, sub Maximiano. — Nov. 18. 

PaSSIO. Inc. I» Dinnuiphlt ^^TjfjpLnujai_nn Uuuibuji lujuthun 

\^nnhnu, '^niui/uijffujn luii uj^li fti~n tjiuqni_niu%fTi DCS. uhjut^ 

L<~^uiin nninu.fu unnnfli : UL- luiuujt^u fjUJinuinfrniuut*» nn oii tM.ld-tii^^ 
uiujuIj t^n unftiniliy iliuiiLuii^niifiiniJ .♦. iiiiifiinf/lifin : 1^996 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 228-32. 



1'OLYI'UCTHS 2VJ 

Placidas. Vid. Eustathius. 

Plesius m. Vid. Agapius et soc. 

Polycarpus op. Smjmensis m., -j- 155. — Febr. 28. 

1. Passio (Hpistul.\ ECCLrsiAE Smyrkf.ksis). Inc. "i CKK Ahcij, 

jiTe f^"'^] eT^eji c.tJiTpji^ ecc^*.^i jr| k<5.oo>\ik!i jick- 
K>MicjiX.... TCJic^j^j nyjTeJi jncjiiioT enT<!LfAo >aiawt(:ji 
eoSe jiH eT«!,Tep^JL«j.pTTpoc — Des. ^eji nzjjiopenep- 
a)c|Hp ejieq^jcj i^jioT jiTejiojcuni oji jityf^np 'nK>\Hpo- 
jiojULOc ene^jkTOJi ^eii otieTOTpo JULiieiKToic... «j^j, 
ene^ riTe jiieiie^ THpoT i5.aHJi |997 

E. Amklineau, /.cs AcIcs copfcs du vmiliirc <lc Sl. Pobj- 
carpe, Priici;i;uings ok tiie Society ok Biulicai, Akchaeo- 
LOGY, X (18«7-1888), 394-100. 

2. Passio (e\ lujSKiiio). Inc. narrat. vxft-aaoo/ «.•;aL/» ooi i.a.eLi*)tt^/ 
|Lo — a^jo ;^> v» — Inc. opist. occlesiao Snrjyrnensis. c^/» ^V.U 1»%^^ \l^ 

oyoyr^lj ^Aj/"^ ^— / y"^ ^^ ^aC^a ...UaaenS.^i-) — DeS. epist. ya.)Oit ^po^y 
^oo>3 a»; v» a \ ^^lS^f ^ajaij ^r^ia^o a.i.»jL/ a:>o^9 — DoS. liarrat. .*) jL./ 

|tw\j.L |»ov^ oioi^i p;^!) IL^i^a) [998 

Bkdian, Acta 7nn>-ti/r. et sancfor. VI, 50-07. — Cf. Eu- 
sobii Ihstoria ecr/csiastira, 1. IV, cap. xiv, 10-xv, 40; od. P. 
Bedjan (Paris, 1897) [noii vidimus] ; ed. W. Whigiit et N. 
Mac-Lean (Cambridf,^e, 1898), 205-218. 

}. Vita et Passio (ex Eusebio). Inc. narrat. p-""/y j"" "> nu 

y^li/if/ninu/if luill nn uiutunuip i/A/)«>» iiiitiuii/l^ \:f-iiL'li/inu /'hl'/- 

^^\oqli/iuniu^nu — Inc. cpistula ecclesiae Smyrnensis. \\n L-l^/.ql, ijj^iu ni, 

/i linniluiliu y\u/iuiiji nii.%* : ^\->.nl$ iiunt lun Aiiii , /fniuuiin^ Juiu^li 
iiii//.liuijlili nn i/liiiii/lii/lli DcS. epist. I» ui/ini n^O iiiii tu n tT lull iii i^n p 

/^ii, ijiiii S''l' '"/"/// '''•'/ ♦ — I)cs. narrat. /'"'a tujiinti/ili uiuiiiii//,'ii nn 

uintrtuu/i 1,11 u/man ihMiiuiiu/i/i : ^990 

Vitac ct Passioncs sanctor. II, 233-38. — Cf. Kusebii 
//istorin ccc/cs., 1. l\\ cap. xiv-xv ; cd. Abr. D.iarian 
(nj,„„,./7.,/j^,'/, /.//.,//.,,,.»/, Venetiis, 1877), 203-79 in imis 
pagellis. 

Polyeuctes m. Melitiuae in .Vrmenia, sub Decio et Valeriano. 
— Jan. 9. 

PaSSIO AUCT. NeARCHO. InC. \\ji/ 1/^ i//.^nt [,/ ln!li ^lini,'^iuy'li 



220 POLYEUCTES 

l^umni^^ni Itl. aonnL.lp jtuU unnhU h XlriiJU unnnj Juinuijinnulih — 
Des. ^^\on[ininnu ji ^^y^ui^ihi^^ jiun.iii^ ^uih ifj^npu ^r^figuiliithpi 
uiiiHiq uiJuni^ A p-uinuiL.niini p^lfuili ^huinSh*** luill^i : — 
Epiloo^. 1"^«- /"«' \iun<iuiiiiihuin uiinnili,** Uil n uni.nn hlilTntTni^n^^ 
ni-ii hi] [lOOO 

Vitae ct Passiones sanctor. II, 239-54. 
Polyeuctes ra. Vid. Sukhias et soc. 
Posi m. Vid. Phusik. 
(Primus.) Vid. Ares, Promus et Elias. 

Probus, Tarachus et Andronicus mm. Anazarbi in Cilicia, 

^. 304. — Oct. 12. 

Passio auct. Marciano, Felice et Vero, Inc. ^ — *LjL) |,.^oJ:s 

|C\_j^po «MOM^Aa ...iMaiA^OAfia&M) ffit^Mt^o \.taa.\.^i^oy^ — D6S. ^aj/ ^^JSiAo 

^l ^^'^^ X'«A ^«''«^ vfia^yfro |L9&v<M ILo^ovM^ — Epilog. ...«Mai^o;» ^^ ^ 

^^l : oovii>)a^^o ^oo>A_^^^ [1001 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. VI, 171-209. 

Procopius m. Caesareae in Palaestina, f 303. — lul. 8. 

PaSSIO AUCT. EuSEBIO. a) Inc. ^-.^«a.\ai> ,^aJOi IjoVfio ,^Oov-"^) |-»v« 

jooi I; 6^so i^Sio^ <imwH — Des. ja^fc^/ ^_»s«ja ^u^aso "^o» poi 

,^tajv» ^.»Mf>a [lOOw 

Cureton, History of the Martyrs in Palcstine, 3-5 ; |j 
Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. I, 205-207 (conserta re- 
censione hace cum altera). 

b) Inc. i^a_Sitt*;3 a*.oL/ |a^«i2^3) ^aJO) |a->vO N^o» ^oov^^X» \^^ 

\:^L/ \i.=>ix\j — Des. fcca^^*/ y^^i-».» |*;fia£0> |6«^>0vO |Lo)ovfltt co) |)0» [1003 

Assemani, Acta martyr. occ., 169-71 ; || Bedjan, loc. cit. 

Promus m. Vid. Ares et soc. 

Prophetarum Vitae. 

1. Prophetarum elogia auct. Epiphanio. I. Inc. (Isaias) ^-*v*/ 

\»i» i*»l.J ^M ^) ^*» |oo» (..oiofc^? ?a:s*»o/ ^ — Des. (lob) a) ^-a*. tvS^o 
^Ciavj M^jo ;9ojo po^, [1004 



PROPIIETAE 221 

11. Ai'n:Ni)ix. Inc. ^ts^ll Uf ^o^l ^U<^» U^> i^oL fc«/o l)«'s. |."~ii»o 
^ttu. i;>^»o ^oiojjo [1005 

K. Nkstle, Sj/risr/tc Grnmmniik (Herlin, 1888 = Sy- 
riacGrammnr, trnndoteil froin thc Gcrmnn liy II. S. IvEiN- 
NEDY, ihid., 1889), Chrestouiathia, 80-107. 

Exc. K. Nksti-e, Jircris lingnnc si/rincnc f/mmmntica 
(C;u-olsriiliae, 1881), Chrostomathia, 43-51. 

b) Iiic. ut a I. — Des. / l* i*» "^^io [)/ A-aooLtsso (A^^^o Ul aJjw (J |»ov^ 

Sy.t>^l (lo*?) [1006 

K. Nkstke, Marginnlicn und Matcrialicn (Tiihingon, 
1899) [noii vidiraas] ; seorsum : Dic dcm /i/ji/i/inniits zugc- 
, scliricbcnenVitac Pio/j/wtnruni (ibid., I89.'i), ;i7-39. 

c) I. Inc. ut a I. — Des. ut a II. 

II. Api'ENI)IX. Inc. ut a II. — D<>s. cwa — «/ ^*.**» oi;» ^(-.>»> ©iLfcu/ 
\^A* i^ ya^*a*f [ l 007 

Nkstke, Vifae pro/j/tcfnruni, 36-37. 

d) Inc. (?) mutil. (Isaias) i^L.^ .|tv«M caj.3^My l^a^.^ «-.^AL/y |)o{^mo| 
^a^-j (»\., caoL — Des. ? [1008 

Membratim apud Michaelem Syrum, J.-l>. Chaijot, 
C/ironi(/ue dc Mic/iel lc Si/rien (Paris [1899] ; isographice), 
52, 37-41, 40, 52-50, 58-01, 03-64. 

2. MoRTES Prophetarum <.\uct. Epiphanio> . a) Inc. (Isaias) \]iu 

l^n nnnfi ^jjnijuuii h \i\Ji/inuini Ji n^' nU {>'" 7"// — DcS. (Ezechiei) 
-^inlnnn iti/i /ituin uuiti qiuuLuiniU iiii nuiiu /iliuiiin ni_iinn t riOOC) 

S. losKPHE.vNTs, yU,liiu'hnti qftcf •^/»V/ 1 1. »«« ^ #«/."///««// : Libri 
apocryi^hi veteris Testamenti, (.)>L'/b'l-r.(M".'i. ^V^t hV 'i.lir 
'iir.l"'iii.'IUt> Thesaurus aiitecessorum anti(iuiorum et ro- 
.•.'ntioruiu (Venetiis, 1890), 207-227. 

b) Inc. (?) (Isaias) (\L-uiuj-fi i/ni^n^in^i^^ii /,^i 'yy/' l^'/"^"^ /' 
lihtr/fnLuif fi ijl>i]l, {\ni iiutf - Des. (?) (Zacharias pater lohannis) n^ 

I1L.U i[ib/^f^ iiiltu/li n /1 iniilTiinnlili ilniuli hJ nnin i ^liiunli 
ninuiainnli : I I O I O 

^.»t/..y ififj' : Missale arm.^niuin (Venetiis, 1686), 87ti, 
899-901, '975-77. 

c) Fr.\gmenta VEL EXCERPTA VARIARUM RECENSIONUM. 

1) Ct. Ter-Mekerttschian, iV"/"'"" '• Ararat, XXYIII 
(1895), supplementum ad mensnm martium, 8 (loremias). — 



i22 PROTUS 

2) losEPHEANTs, np. cit., 218, 22 (Daniel); 224-27 (Ezechiel). 
— Cf. Dashian, Cota/og armen. Handschr., 9-10. 

Protus. Vid. Eugenia et soc. 

Ptolemaeus \\\. Antiuoi in Aegjpto, sub Diocletiano et Maxi- 
niiano. — Copt., choiac 11. 

Passio. inc. ^,p^i ^n T-Ue^xoTcwTe jtpoiine Ji2^jo- 

K?\IlTJ^JIOC JULJI JUL<J,^JJULJ^J10C ^J ^pj^-JlOC R^HUe- 

<JULCWJl> j... — Des. mutil. [1011 

Fragmenta. 1) Fr. Rossi, / Martitiidi Gioorc, Heraei, 
Epiniaro e Ptolemeo, con altri frammen/i, Memorie Accad. 
Di ToRiNO, ser. 2, XXXVHI (1888), 275-78. — 2) Id., ibid., 
279-81 (ex eodem an ex alio exemplo ?). 

Publius m. Vid. Leontius et Publius. 

Pueri septem (al. octo) Ephesini mra., sub Decio. — Oct. 22. 

1. HiSTORiA. Inc. ia.S>. ^u>> ^jo^jj^/o ^*. »£i."S^ lioooii> o)i>»a \ >«.\a v^ 

o>3 OAiotv*/ — DeS. [^'ikio.'^ uoio^aj^ |Lov»*ao | L aj ^n^. Coo > [^'Si. "^&^ Wi^l '^l 
.. .|o>^}] ^;nxo yM?>».io «J ucaAod }i..^.^^&i:k^ [1012 

Land, Anecdota syrwtY?, 11 1, 87-99 (quasi pars historiae 
ccclesiasticae auct. Zacharia Mitylenensi, 1. II, cap. 1). — 
Emend. W. Wright apud I. GuiDi, Testi orientali inediti 
sopra i Sette Dormientc di Efeso, Atti Accad. dei Lincei, 
ser. 3, Memorie, XII (1884), 372-73. 

Exc. Sachau, Vcrzeichniss syr. Handschr., 100. 

2. HiSTORIA. I. DORMITIO. Inc. |ooi 6u-lJ0 looi '^^/ l)a.\ uaaOAOf ^) «^ 
kosaoadUo ^...^J|a:i>\ — DeS. u»a*».Of/ V^ «.aa a.>xa> o ) o | L ^^^^ ^p. |Lq ^\:> o» llaa^ 

\i^^ [a.\io [1013 

0. Fr. TuLLBERG,Z>eow?/siV Telmahharensis Chronici liber 
primus (Upsaliae, 1850), 106-77 ; || Bedjan, Acta martyr. et 
sanctor. 1,301-311. — Emend. I. Guidi, Bcmerkungen zum 
ersten Band der syrischen Acta Marti/rvm et Sanctorum, 
Zeitschrift der Deutsch. Morgenl. Gesellschaft, XLVI 
(1892), 749-50. 

11. ResURRECTIO. Inc. ^*.^o \*<f> t^/ Ijoojjo i^a^» vaft..x»Jo» \i^] ^^ Jjow» 
|L^ fiu^fo — Des. ixaAadaiA^ig.xBaA^ |3aftca.^/ ov^v a^i/ 0iLai».*0i9 |Lo«^^o 

^/ :|o^U ^.^so js [1014 

GuiDi, Tcsti orientali, loc. cit., 375-84 ; || J. E. Manna, 
Morceaux choisis de litteratia-e arajneenne, II (Mossoul, 1902), 
210-24 (sub nomine Philoxeni Mabbugensis) ; || Bedjan, t. 
cit., 312-25. 



PUF-RI nPIIF.SINI 223 

3. IvM)KM. IllC. \iio .\ aAiA^i.^ua ftOk\ CwJO |ooi wNv)/ |Ja^ uuii^f ^V^oi v^ 
iMafiodU |L/ ^L ^MO I^L.^ — -I)('S. ^ ^Mf 001 : ^iS ^^::> [i^-^ovMt \<'*a )<X^a.) 
^mI ...oiLoo>^U ^.^LCoo ^.soa ^iy.^o/ [10 15 

iJiiD.i.vN, t. cit., 5-8-35. 

4. HiSTORi.\. Iiic. niutii. — Dcs. (non aclinodum procul ab c.\trc- 

mo) Ji<rf nppo liLUiJ,ijioTTe eeo2^u^cjoc. i, jieT0T<^^6 
iJLJH«?.pTvpoc ej eSo>\ ^^*^xcu^j iS,TTcu»i-iiT epo*j p^Jui iipo 
JtiLnecii<ii>>\ijoji epe JieTJ [1016 

Guiin, Testi orientali, loc. cit., 344-49. 
5. lIiSTOKiA. Inc. J,l ^j;U:> diill Si U.vjlc c^:.^y\.i>^^' 

Exc. GriDi, 7'csti oricnta/i, lor. cif., 3'.)1-*.'l\ 

6. HisTOKiA. Inc. /^ns V^i^^s^IlnP-ftj^al. ^UL^^rt^/^ih.f-fti) 
^}-?-/*' s n^ : fll-A-f' i P1U'« J iMn ; ?»'>'/• ; n"'i ; /i./f„(^'> s -Des. h 

rA»iff»- ; inn^. ; mt ; '/•^'r«:; 5 hai^a .• ^^W/jh •' ovi.iiY/, ; 

'ihhfii ;... fl»^'.^.*/YV ; r/lA ; ?iA- : «]'>;.«\'> : rt^*V(i-|- - 1/ 
A«'|:;... ^n'>:: [ioi}{ 

<;uiDi, Tcsfi orientali, loc. cit., 4()(j-41U. 

7. HlSTORIA AUCT. (?) GrKGORIO PiIILOMARTVRE. IhC. \\JL^d^iiiJ/i^ 
iiil^nu It u iiitiii/linth nti ti/iiiif^ n ij h nOlihiilt lii^ niiiii iiiOliltulitf : ||/i/;f/i 
aofa iiilihplili pUiitljii iiii l,lilt [i .pi'in'".l'ht' ^f^t/iliunun — Dcs. Ifhnnlih 
ittihiiil^u nnuj/^u liliyli ii/ilih» inoh u/iO Ijtnininiili inij nniih 111111:1^ 
niiiij/,u liL. Jiiijlii /,n uiiniiiih» /1 ijiiitn u**» flOI^ 

Vitae ct Passioncs sanctor. 1, 491-502. 

8. DoRMiTio ET RESURRECTio (Epltome). Inc. Wiq*'" Kl'^> [> 

t/ litl/iithinlju *\-^lflinit[i iltui'iltn[i^tn iitnjtniJili, niiii[in ihiiin iiti.nnp 

Des. nji ii^L nJiiii.uiCi uh nihljliinih tiili ulitii i ntijntthsli i[iuh, •~^tni iti~ 
niiitinih 111 nliii •^tiii.iiiinnn [i /"/" itnniii [tf Ifiiih* li l. ^\\ii[tu-' 
iniiii[t i[iiunj>y iii://^i : 1 1021) 

GriDi, Testi (iricntali, luc. cit., 43l-.'{3. 

9. Laudatio metrica Atcr. Iacobo Saruoensi. ji) Inc. |o»:s^ ;_3 
|^9aj> ;»i/ t^H lA i—^a : o>\ l^0|.\ ov^L i^«^9f — DjS. ^ ||^U l^<j^« i»^» 



224 PUSICES 

Imo) Lft -i^-t oo Ifio^o pfti^ ^aj/ LJo/o : ovi-v o^ [1021 

GuiDi, 'Jesti orientali, loc. cit., 358-63 ; Ij H. Gismondi, 
Lingiiae syriacae grammatica, ed. 2 (Beryti 1900), Chresto- 
mathia, 45-53. 

b) Inc. ) — a;* '^ly i^jL lA u.oN3 ...i*i_.^3j lov."^ ;^ ■ — Des. |, -^^) 

...|^u.aAAL ov^o . jLft^N^o ^>^ |^t l'>^^>^ \^\ L^o/o : oyi-^ a>^ ^ tJOiaaV %.\ 

^^ '^ [1022 

GuiDi, Testi orienfali, loc, cit., 363-69. 

Pusices. Vid. Phusik. 

Qardag. Vid. Kardag. 
Quadratus. Vid. Codratus. 
Quiriacus (Cyriacus). Vid. ludas. 

Rabbulas ep. Edessae, | 435. — Sjr., ab 7, 8. 

YlTA. Inc. |C^*C\S v^ ^a^a^ >0^ ^ ^*-*\ l*'^*^^ ovAOm^ W^^ «.>-<./ 
0)L&A^ ^ Va^f |ioi l^a^ ^9 |ooi k^oio^^/ ... — Des. ^^ovi^ |«iZr>o w>'v30 p/ jotf 
^»1 ...v^yao wo;2^o ...^u. ^)ciM i^asUo • »i^ t*^^^^ V^ * ^ [1023 

I. los. OvERBECK, .S'. Ephracm Si/ri, Rabbidae episcopi 
Edesseni,Balaei aliornmque opjera selecta (Oxonii, 1865), 159- 
209 ; Ij Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. IV, 396-450 ; || 
C. Brockelmann, Syrische Grainmatik {Bevlin, 1899),Chres- 
tomathie, 70'-102* ; — ed. 2 (190.5), 69*-10r. 

Raphael archangelus. 

MlRACULUM IN INSULA PaTRES, AUCT. PsEUDO-ThEOPHILO EP. AlE- 

xandriae, saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Exc. (e fragmentis) Zoega, Catalngus, 612-14. 

Regum filius asc. Edessae, saec. V. 

I. ViTA. InC. W/IP '•nP^llP ^*- *>"V(/?' ini^u/nni_D tiiuiuintfhw 
/a~nLSli lunJj ^^uinni^Oni nniiuni 13-iun.iui-nnpli *njiunq*f t 1"*/' ""' P 
Duiniupl^ \^nuiniiniiLnlini-UJOiun — Dcs. .luiliu nti tiiuiliiunun 
<^ujt/paiini-P^niJlj uiuii <Cnnbnl^h iHunij.niu ljl'Vl iiuhAnli niuiini^u f 
DL. Jiiun.ujunntf n JtiufL.iuL.niih^u p^P^ ^[Kiihuuinu \^jumnL.uja-f 
nnnLiT *** ludl^ i \\02\ 

Vitae Patrum, ed. Ispali., 668-84 ; — ed. CP. 538-49 ; 
— ed. Venet. I, 369-90. 

2. Vid. Alexlus ; — Gabra Krestos. 



ROMANUS 22S 

Rhestakes. \'id. Aristaces. 

Rhipsime, Gaiaua et suc. vv. nini. in Arnienia, saec. III. — 
Sept. HO: 

1. Laudatio auct. Pseudo-Moyse Chorf.kensi. Inc. *|,»y""'>/'"V 

««_ llli jiiiiniiiii^ illti tf iiiohii Ui niiii^liiiihu ^iiflli I nii iilin nL.fl) h iiili 
nliii •^iiiiini II iiiii Aiiiilil^ — Dcs. /''"/ iiilii/niu inliniiilili inil iiiiuli~ 

tiililifiiif li •^iiiliiili iiXliiiiiuli il iiiifiiiliL iinnijt ••^iiiuiiihfii li lili tiiliu h 
linili lilipli li ^\\liliuiiitiii... [1025 

i\niit 'liL fifnifiiilftull fl •^u/hql.il l. fi^iulijll/ Ifiii iiiii'l,iuif'll upfuu 
2^11- U ili u 11 JL lutiif ' " iiinuinL lui \\iiinL'liiuiii 111 L niiiliL 11 111 \Y 11 if 11 li u h : 

Laudatio puueg^jrica in fostum ss. virginuiii l\lii|isiniae ot 
sociarum oius concinnata a boato Mojso CliDrciionsi (Cons- 
tantinopoli, 1817), :i 10 ; \\ U- Z,- W- W"'/"!."!' V,ui.L-iiii..,i „, 
JluuiL'iiiuiff,ni[Jlii'iii, : S. p. N. iMovsis Chorenoiisis opera 
(Venetiis, 18 i:{. 18t35), 304-25. 

Exc. AucnEii, Sanctorniii Actn plcniorn, 111, .52-55. — 
Ai.isiiAN, l:cl<)(j(irii CJ- Arincnine /listoriis, 1, 172-7:5. 

2. HlSrORIA AUCT. EOIHM. lllC. (\iiiffiiiifu ifit/lin.iiu/li infiiifiuin 
Ll- libuiiiliii fiL. Uuinni.fi uiinnii * /i lntiulitlf. inlinli^ nn n\ fiiifii lili 
niibuii — Des. ujiiii&uin uiiinunujbLinJ nunnutu -^1111 uiiiiinnfi mi 
tt nfinij fiiinn iintliuiuliniiiti fii ttiuiiini^uioiiiuniittin. il iiiuU ill' ^{\li/iu~- 
tiinuli... tii ll-li : [^1026 

\yn./^il,u/. \unf,L'li,ui,i.,, .nuu.L'u.uqf,n.lJI..'l,f., 297-30:3. 

Exc. AucHER, t. cit., 48-49. — Alishan, f. rit., 154-63. 

3. Invextio auct. Rhipsimio, Iacobo, Chosrovik et Sti;i'hano 

(SAEC. VIl). InC. (\uiilfi juiiili f.L- nt ftlf.iiniiiifi ^11111 itit tiiitii Itt L tiilili 
^jiinnLl^ii \itnuiiniJni, — DcS. UMnuisfiiT itiiliXli Li iiuituibni'U Jiliu 
* f 1 liili uhilL i (\uil,ni. 11111 ^tiiiitiii... \\tiilfiliiiiliLnu i ^1027 

Ai.ishan, t.cit., 4U:i-95. (Falso porhibet codox iioc i>sse 
cap. 25 historiae Sebeos.) 

4. \'l(l. Gregorius llluminator. 

Romanus in. Antiochiae, sub Dioclotiano. — Nov. 18. 

PaSSIO (CUM IMIANTUI.O). IllC. \\ulfifLii/Liiif '^unfitifiiiiufLuiJi 
liittifLifLini iTitittiUtii iLlfLifl.ijft y^Uinfiiif.iiiiji nij f.i ^iiifiiiSLi 

ifiififiuiiiniiLiiifu — Des. tiijiiiifl,u ifiii/u7\uAiL iiii IffiiuiiLfL-iijii ^jiui^" 

29 



226 ROMANUS 

tjiULii^i IjLliiuijUy pni^iLb <^iuulfiiiL!^n ujjiii^fiiiilAtujliuiUi liL^iuifhf Ji 
^[Kliliuuinu,., ri028 

Vitae et Possiones sanrtor. II, 255-05. 
Romanus m. Vid. Alphaeus et soc. 
Romulus m. Vid. Agapius et soc. 
Romulus m. Vid. Eudoxius et soc. 
Rufina. Vid. Mamas. 



Sabas Gusniazdad mon. in Perside, -f- 4,S7. — Syr., ab 20. 

VITA. Inc. (^oioN*/ i*oiaia-j) ^i\..i» U^^vi^ |twa^j.L o>S t.a^ oL c-L./ 

;^*^^ IjL/ ^ ovcftji.^0 o>iooia^ ^9 — Des. a) «.aux») \ia 00) ^oovuo ^ '^o 
^-»/ : li^boj. ^a^, liLll ^5»oi ^» ^oo»Viv ^aX|^;o o,Cv\^!!* ^;so ov\ Mj [1029 

vel b) 1^0 : Jj)>ai. (.....J^M jjot Jaioi ^ ^oo>^i> ^a^iljo ...^...a^xio) ...^-'^ 
^'.'^a^ ...|M.aaA La.oaj N^l^aj^ «.u^/ [1030 

Bedjan, xicta martyr. ct sancior. II, 635-80. 

Exc. HoFFMANN, AMS.:«r/c fl?;s svr. Akten pcrs. Mc tii- 
rer, 68-78. 

Sabas Pirgusnasp et soc. mm. in Perside, sub Sapore II. — 
' Sjr., ab 16 (nis. 16). 

Passio. Inc. ^ UIj^) MiLa* '^v «.«l^-^ ^. ^ijs.^j^io |iaA) ;^ ^:^.^/ 

|Lo taoo^a (Xaa;» ^jio |La*^bo — Des. mutil. \m^\ ^ajo» J»;;^» ^ooiCOi.^ 

|^oo>*aOv« lAiajJjo [^«..am^ (.*oia^J!AL/) [1031 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. IV, 222-49, 

Exc. HoFFMANN, Ausziiqe aus sijr. Akten pers. Maertv- 
rer, 22-28. ^ y J ^ H 

Sabor. Vid. Sapor. 

Sabriesus catholicus Orientis, f 604. — Syr. nestor., elul 18. 

VlTA AUCT. PetrO EREMITA. Inc. |»L/ ^ |oO) coioC^/ ^j^vA po» ^) OOi 

va|o;»3 |.<;a^m^ \b^'<,a ^ ^-»1?^ i^» — Des.^*-.Aio lA c.o)a*i.;^> ILoj^) UAa 
^/ ...o>\> : ovi^A^ ;oa*^ u.;so [1032 

P. Bedjan, Histoires de Mar-Jcdialaha, de trois autres 
patriarches, ^''un prctrc ct de deux luiques, nestoriens (Paris, 
1895), 288-331. 



SAMUF.L 227 

Sadoth (Sahdust) ep. in., SeleiK-iao ^t Ctosiplionte, an. .?4v*. — 
Oct. 19, febr. 20. 

PaSSIO. InC. kA Atin'> ^a^^iOA tA\^ looi) ooi ^doAcad/ ^f ^atOfOv» 

^*5kbtt.»^cxio — Dos. o>iXaoL ^...i.vl3 "^^sL/o [a^jao o>»^i ^Csj./ I 1033 

AssEMANi, Af.tn nitir(i/r. or., ««-".'1 ; || Hedjan, Acta 
7Jinrt)/r. ct snnctor. II, 270-81. 

Sahin (Sain) in. Vid. Abdas, Hormisdas et soc. 

Sallita coenobiarclia in Zabdicoii(\ s.-^h*.. IV. — Syr.. olnl ]!). 

VlTA. Inc. prOOOm. >— LJ »a [Aa )i I^Xa l^l^ [m |-o>Sk ^ao*.» Itaj — 

Inc. narrat. jooi coiofc-/ v*M*** '*'"' t* ^^*^* "-'^ ^*-*** — Dos. [joiy&A llo 

...^3|.3 l;-.6^o |ia^^ loovi .. .oiLa.\»_3 .poija^ ^so v- Uo ^,ai.;j.> jL&M^ [l034 

BED.IAN, Actn niattyr. ct snnctor. l, 12 1-05. 

Samonas m. Vid. Gurias et soc. 

Samuel Kalanuinensis coenobiarcha in Aegypto, saec. VII. — 
Copt., choiac 8. 

I. \'IT\. Proocm. inc. nuitil. | iJLhTXaJCUpe 9X^,7\iCTi, 

jieqKenpj,|: jc TfipoT eTpoToejji hoe jutecjoT — inc. 

narrat. TRiLTpjiJ, 2s.e iinneTOT.J-<X.S ^n^ Ci5,JH0Tll>\ OVC- 

So>\ ne ^51 Te^^P*^ JtinH^iT ecjHn eTCTJi^opi<5. jit- 
noAjc iine>\^jn — i)es. mutil. [1035 

Fragmenta. 1) K. Amemneau, Moniimcnta poiir scrv. n 

Vhist. dc V ligyptc clirclicnnc, 770-74. — 2) Id., {''racjmcnts 

coptcs pour S:'rvir n Vliistoirc de In ronqncte dc V Ijjyptc ))nr 

les Arnljcs, .lorRNAi, asiatique, 8's^r., XXII (1888)', 3»).3-08; 

II Id., Monvments, 774-77. — 3) Id., Monvmcnts, 777-89. 

Exc. Zoega, Cntologus, 545-47. 

2. viTA. inc. •nii-ii i WAv i nwiY i '^'iiLfi*i]i' i (iu\hrt 

,p.'A ; — Des. rii ^^/»/11«). : ?iii"Arn.(: : aH>lMy* ■. inf\il\(»'9* : rtll* 

i »»*?ii^ : riim/.rt ; .lliA'.rii/' : MA'JA'/' : n^^"'>-//"/- : hriW^ix 

V«... Aj?.tl-7" [1036 

Fr. M. Ksteves Pekeira, Vidn dn nhbn Snmuel do mns- 
tiiro do Knlnmon (Lisboa, 18!M), 8.3-114; — var. lect. 
115-34. 



228 SAMUEL 

Samuei Kartaminensis coenobiarcha in Mesopotaraia, f cca 
408. — Syr. iacob., iar l5. 

ViTA a) Inc. narrat. (post prooem. historicum) (..ja* uoiot^/ ^y jiioi 

IfOtf ItL/ vi* "^l*^^ '-•♦^ U**o poi 001 . ^La — .\ £S^) 1»^/ |^«va.L> — Dos.^^v 

: jLa \\if ]^l ^ ]lt^\f U-^A '^AAO p|:^.^\ vkJM^ poi U^^of [^J^L/y (hi*^a3 

^oe/ ...o,LS:^j3, [1037 

E^c. F.Nau, Notice historique sin- le inonastere dc Qarta- 
min, AcTEs du XIV Congrks international des orienta- 
i-isTEs, II (Paris, 1*^00), (7(3-79), 79-87. 

b) Inc. lirooera. >ai^Q» ) .ja_^, \Sk:^j.o |(bcuieL ^ijoj 001 ;^/o «.n^^A 

...^ot-cQS [1038 

Exc. Sachau, Verzeichniss syr. ffandschr. 581-83. 

Samuel Valdebanus coenobiarclia in Aethiopia, saec. XIV. — 
Aethiop., takhs. 12. 

ViTA AUCT. Takla-Sion. Ihc. tirO' : hhdV^ i WM^i i h^ i 
h^i-t i ft«7 s hln^l-r i - Des. iDhd^.d.fl : ?»n-> : J^^-/bA : W^i i 

fl» AJ^ : ITl > " m"i' : . . . mh''l'i '• [1059 

B. Turaiev, Monwnenta Aethiopiae hagio/ogica, II, 1-33. 
Samuel m . Vid. Thaddaeus ap. 
Sanatruk m. Vid. Sapor et soc. 
Sanducht v. m. in Armenia, saec. I. — Armeu., khal. 7. 15. 

1. PaSSIO. InC. IJnL^if/li \}u/b,i^nu [11111 4/' ^J-ni.umi, \]u/l,u,ut^,^,ij 
utnnufif,^!, ^iujnn Itl. l^p ffnju — Dcs. ii^^iu^Uij^fiuiu li ii,iilil,fL.nj unL.pfl 
inhlibn^^l, \\uh,!,l„uini. nn Jfiuijl, uiijli j, ^iuqnj uiJuiij jL ,^[(fli 
lj,uuiujiiliiui tjlfUijnL [D^LiuJJ- [i ^M/^^K.. uiill^ : 1^1040 

Bibliotheca armenia, VIII, 77-83. 

2. PaSSIO AUCT. SaMUELE. Inc. (?) \flfL,ui^unLppli\]ui'l,if.n,.[uu, 
lun uni pp ULnu,^huj^j b,- ,i/ulll,un jnu,u%npu, —DcS.-^,uuu,uiinl;p 
'^iULiuuiUJnL-tuiu pui^fu- uni^pp uiL^Luiuipuil,[tl, : [IO4I 

Alishan, Eclogarii ex Armeniae historiis 1, 9.3-96. 
3. yid. Thaddaeus (Addai), 



SARAPION 229 

Sapor, Isaac, Mana, Abraham et Symeon, niin. in Perside, 

-j- a-u). — NoY. 20. 

Passio. Inc. |*ii>^ ''^'^ a^;x> . lo»;^) l^;^ jan*.» oiLoiSiOf ^&\L bojL^ — 
Des. ^<|«A^^ o^AAo ^oov*^-*> a^Jk^o {x^^^l^ ^w/ \*jI oL/o [1043 

AssEMANi, Acta inariyr. or., 220-29 ; || Bedjan, Acta 
innrtyr. et sanctor. II, 51-r>0. 

Sapor, Sanatruk, Hormizd et soc. inm. Geloni, iii Pcrside, 
t S.')!. — ^Nisau 12). 

1. PaSSIO. InC. ooiue^ a^j^o |^m ^o^a »0'^ ^>oevO ^oov-ut j^ ^o 

iariA — Des. mutil. [101. "3 

Fragmentum. Bedjan, Acta viarti/r. ct sanrtor. IV, 
109-70. 

2. Vtd. Beriklesus et Ebediesus. 

Sara v. ni. Vid. Behnam. 

Sarapamon in. iii Aegypto, sub Diocletiano. — Copt., atlior 28. 
Passio. Inc. mmil. — Dcs. ^ JIjpOJJULI JlTe "f S<X,KJ C[iS.J 

jULneqcojjULiJ- ij.TO0JULcq ^eji oT^jpHJiii «j.iJLHn. ot<oji> 
jijSen eT«j,TepaiJ,pTTpoc... kh Jicyo JiejUL cb Ji»irY_^ii 
^X^cupjc jiH eTejULiioTcy^riHnj juljulcwot ^jtcji neji- 

(^JC... [1044 

II. IIyvernat, Ae.s Actes des martijrs dc V lujijptc, 
304-331. 

Sarapion Sindonita inon. in deserto Scete, saec. IV. — Mart., 
21. 

I. VlTA [eX PaLLADIo]. IllC. \\l, iil, iiflinlj lUjfi I, filfjitjjiuh I, l. 
uinlini-Uihuht t$nl,u iljiiiiiliuililiiun — DCS. a) I, iiiiflih Uiu uiiu •^"ijn 
\\iiiuiijfinli i uui JiuIiiTCiuIii, ijiui^ h \\lilu-P- P ["nh ui-iuilfhninp jit-fini 
yy uJDUJiiluuiji^ /1 iliuin.u ^\Ku/iuinnun : 1^045 

vel b) /'^y /uiiiIjuil. n* hi/ni III : iiiii iluifiiiiiiilihijuii ... fi ifiiun u 
^\\iiliuijinuli : 1046 

Vitne Patrnm, od. Ispah. 578-81 (des. a) ; — ed. CP., 
465-72 (des. a) ; — od. Vonot. I, 102-05 (des. b ; — it., des. 
a, in imis pagellis). 

2 ViTA. Prooem. inc. l— ^ ^ov-'^»'» oiLoi-j^ l^-o^L «amu oL <.^l 
|N«.~»^ r. — Des. ^l ...ov^» : lA.o^3 oiLv-f oijia^ — Narrat. inc. U^^:» ^» oc» 



230 SARAPION 

Loa&i^ k^ vt^ lov^9 OT^a») \*»lf v^t ooi — Des. ^o>)o L^e jj ovJ^^y ooi |)ai^^ 
^/ ,..oiLa2^»!!:aj : woto^o»» |».i.>n.-^ oi»..Aia^ — (Epilog. ;oa..i ...^sJ^j '^o 

(^/ : ^eC-Ljo p^) ^P» ^i-j [1047 

Bedjan, Acta martip\ et sanctor. V, 263-341. 
3. Vid. Patrum Vitae : Paradisus, sjriace, cap. 64. 

Sarapion et soc. m. iii Aegvpto sub Diocletiano. — Copt., 
tybi 27. 

Passio. inc. <i.caja3nj 2^6 ^eji 'fixi.^e JtpoJULnj jiTe 

2iJOK>\HTJ^noc njoTpo ji<j.nojULOc ^ nj2iJ^So>\oc ccm- 

peii JUinecf^HT... ^qc.^^j cya. ^pjiJ-jioc — Des. cejpj h^ 

h%o jteac j^ejuigs jj-^t;/!" e^^^f^ Jtiux^o^ ji^tt^ko 

£)eji oJUieTOTpo hnejK^jc... ^julhjj. [1048 

Ct. Balestri, II martirio di Apa Sarapione di Pancfdsi, 
Bessarione ser. 2, IX (1905), 35-45, 179-87 ; X (1906), 
48-54 ; II Balestri et Hyvernat, Acta martyt um, Corp. 
ScR. Christ. Or., Scr. copt., ser. 3, 1 (1907), 63-88. 

Sarbelius et Bebaia (Babai) mm. Edessae, f 122. — lan. 29, 
sept. 5. 

1. Acta auct. ^Iarino et Anatolio. I. Inc. )a^;c^,o/» i;cQV»,^n.. tvL>a 

^ .«•>»*>> oiLo^a^o ...;^^/9 oiLn^^Nv»^ 6^L frvL»ao v^cjo ifiaai^;^ — Dcs. Cs^A^ 
|&oo;2»t |Ma...3 ^o^/y |^«.^nM-s |3aA,oa3/ 1^"^^^^ uoiaa/^ Itar^ — Epilog. &ob^ 
^.iba^ I^NTio) ^fia^|>9 H/ ...^oi t^ v^ iyi S ooi [1049 

II. ApPENDIX. (De BaRSAMLV.) InC. Oi>.»2^L ISaaoaS/ ^iaoo;^ ^» poi 
'^^H^ looi — Des. 0001 ^■•yaM \\.y^ Looi hP^) }.* . \ >f IL^Afioao [1050 

Cureton, Ancient Sj/riac Bocumcnts, text. sjr., 41-63 ; 
— var. lect., 179-85 ; — emend. W. Wright, ibid., Xll-Xiil ; 
II Bedjan, Acta martyr. ct sanctor. I, 95-119 (omissis epilo- 
go et appendice). 

2. Laudatio metrica auct. Iacobo Sarugensi. Inc. l;ioaa '^^sh^ 
|;m|m ulv^L uoiaMo* L;^^ Ifo^ca I0019 — Dcs. : l>oo>< l^^o C\a,<. |m«o 1»» ^^ |m^ 

o>V*9 >av v^^ Nin^) |m^ o>3aA*A^ >^«o [1051 

G. Moesinger, Monumenta syriaca e Romanis codicibus 
collecta, II (Oeniponte, 1878), 52-63. 

3. Vid. Barsamias. 

Sarmata m. Vid. Pamun. 



SHRGIUS 2JI 

Sauma. Vid. labalaha. 

Seleucus in. \'iil. Pamphiius oi soc. 

Seleucus ni. ['id. Stratonice. 

Senes XLIX inin. Vii/. Magistrianus et soc. 

Serapion. \'/>l. Sarapion. 

Sergius et Bacchus nim. in Sjri;i, sub Maximianu. — Oct. 7, 

1. Passio. In»'. tj.tl.ia Ldiv ...^j_-...ioj oi^^H»» ^*o ^b\Lo |^b^L Cu*^ 

|ooi »- - / |L^.wu ILoAV^a t^A.0f9 oiLo^Nyi'^) ooi ...caeQ-i..vntia^'»oy Looi ov>C^/ — 

DeS. U..^^ >»i>t^ ...oiLaJ^»_3 Laoa.^t>5co ^C\ ^l/f ^ '*^o |*..vO oya >4^^LL/f 

^/ ...o>\, : lo^, [1052 

Beujan, Aein martyr. ct sanctor. 111, ~83-3'J2. 

2/ PASSIO. IiK. ('^"/ tfiiii/iii^liiiiljti '^iiiiiiihu/ljiiiifli \yuqiu^i~ 
i/finilinu/i iiiuuiiiiiiniiii /cruinuii nii/i iii/^fii Lbuii n linlili /i Ah n li 

y^^liin/injniii •niu/i DeS. /i nliiiii/iU ^ii.nLUiiii^iiiiiiifLi uiliif hi^^ili».» 

iniinLjP nilinL.nO'li ti(/tlini fc//ii'lip nutani iT llililil' fiiij^ililnouni.'- 
/f/L-iiii/fi uiianii ijliiiij/iiili* i/iuiii iiii-nnliinij ... uiu/^li i 1^5 3 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 272-70. 
3. Laudatio metrica auct. Iacobo Sarugensi. Inc. ov}^,^Aa9 |;_a 
^ooi »w>Nao i^h «^ *-^^ '■ yOOW— ^J lU^^ia^ oov» — DeS. i^^o ova&^ i^^ 
.oovoa^jja t.oiOv^i^N o^o/o ^^^) ooi «^^^a : oi^am ||3o o>u»^ [10d4 

IJedjan, Acta niartijr. ct sanctor. VI, G50-61. 

1. LaUDATIO AUCT. SeVEKO ANTIOCnENSI. Inc. CS-^ia-io tS^ji^cu.) ^ajo, 

;.At. '^tsuf ;o^» '^aJ^ »,* t''«^U ^'N^a'»o — Des. ^»j ?4^j o>\)o \^ Uja3» 
^m/ ...t*t.3) oo»A : kttoSaA^/f woi |^l.«.')o LaA^ ooi : ^A [ 1 OO 

K. DuvAL, Lcs homiliac cathedrales ile Scv-rc dWntioclie, 
1. HoiiK^lies LII k LVII, Patrol. Ur., IV [1900], 83-9 1. 

5. Vtd. Gregorius inuminator ; — Sergius et Martyrius. 

Sergius et Martyrius inin. in Mesopotaraia, suh Sapore II. — 
Arinen., arats 10, 24. 

I. Passio. I. Epistula Narsetis Klaiensis de quattuor SS. 

SerGIIS. IlC. (|/"'.y fiuifluif^i /i 1^2^uniinni.p^liill'li jfniu /" /' 
niiiliu — Des. nnii nh'iuiiiiin '//""/ ji^liiujiniiuuiijli 111^ "l'!'"! ni liiiidji 



232 SEVERIANUS 

uniuiuuii^nniun^ nn t^ uiiuujliu : [1056 

AucHER, Sanctorum Acta plcniora, II, 46-48 ; || Biblio- 
theca armcnia, XVI, 5-9. 

Exc. Dashian, Catalog armen. Uandschr., 3-4. 

II. PaSSIO. Inc. ]» truji/iuliiuuu /3-uinuiLnnnLMLiuuu ^/l/t- 
iJiiiilrni^nn uha^pli \\nuuiiulin.puilinuliy np puin tiUuii-npuiuuili piU" 
phul^p Ipiiifiunli — Des. upwChiipli nn.ni.^ni^phuiJf! n uiuiinnuuilpiiU 
uihni-nP : Luimuiphniiii^f* p id-uin.uiL.npnLld-hiiiuli ^■^^uipupn 
^ uiupCnif hL. *ntLnijuuiihqL.nii «^'^nui[iiiilinup* l'"'! A nh a ffrui" 
tLiUL-nphin I ^htuiLli*** lu !i^i : — Epilog. [i^^uiptj.ifuilihjuiL*»* ll''' 1 
ihupuipuili^^lii-p tiphuiiiiiL <^uijiiLi/p* uiJt^ : 11057 

Bibliotheca armenia, XVI, 11-53 ; — var. lect., 81-82 ; 
II Vitae ct Passioncs sanctor. II, 280-99. 

2. PaSSIO. InC. 1^/» \]uipt^fiu uijp i^ ^np^op Ll. Ln.iujfi 
<Cntii.nifL |^«i//«t_^ny — Dcs. (?) jl''J'i hpjiu uiL.nL.pli iiin hiui^ uiuiiiuhi 
pii^liiiup<l'li *nn.ni/nn* uipiiipltli uiuiuiuiUiiili lupliqui 1^.^110- f Ll. hij-pli 
p uihn[i upuuini-iuljuilip : |_I05o 

Exc. AucHER, t. cit., 4-5, 49, 52-57. 
^everianus m. Sebastae, sub Licinio. — Sept. 9. 

PaSSIO. InC. i\l''"i Jliijiiiltuin hi. Jlpiiiuilpuli %iii<^uiuiuilpii.p-Luiti 
uftpnij ^\Kuin.uiunL.% i^liuijfijii iij^injfJi np i^ajh^pi [i Whpuiw 
i,iuinL.nn iTuij pui^uitpu^^ — DCS. tiui Jh^li uij'li ijuil.u /!t^^^«/^/^ > f"- 
JuiqP-hpiJ Jiiiuli i[iplpn [JLui'li luJh^liuijli injihtjhpuiij uin. ^[Kpliw 
uinu*** uill^l, : [1059 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 300-309. 

Severus Antiochensis patriarcha, f 536. — Syr. iacob., 
sbat 8. 
1. ViTA AUCT. Zacharia scholastico. Inc. J_iio<u ^L*:^ t^ll \:Ltl ^ 

|;a-o \iDLj ol — Des. Iloikso uoio^-/ JL;-;* |6>^L ^)o |o>Ss cc^-) «^?? °^ 

\^^^oWjo [1060 

•J. Spanuth, Zacharias Rhctor : Das Leben des Severus ■ 

von Antiochien in syrischer Uebersctzuncj (Goettingen, 1893) 1 

[non vidimus] ; || M.-A. Kugener, Vie de Severe par Za- \ 
charic le scholastique, Patr. Or., II (1903), 7-115. 



SILVANUS 233 



2. ViTA \vci\ lonANNK l!i:i'n-Ai'ii iiiOMiuNsi. a) Iiic. |)rooeni. 
lov^f U^>^ o/ ILiJ^^io Lo^» ye>^;Ao »^a-\a» Nia-;-\ Ul liic. rianiit. ^f 

(»eai^^ jooi L^oio^.*/ ^ ^v^fia^ |;<oIa> 1)<'S. a^^oCvj ».3 ^&*^.a ^aSffl^o I^^O 

Oi^^Ok^ yOO>^ C^l ^\oi9 ^aiOi l']|iil(ig;. |:>o|^ )«yOf ...taMtS*./ y^aJ!^ ^ ^Oi 

^^/ ..^.aU o>iOi.) ; I^A^jLMt I 1 06 I 

M.-A. IvlIdK.NKll, /V///'. O/-., i. cil., 207-01. 

Exc. cf. J.-H. Chabut, (.'hronu/tdj dt' Mitlift If Siirien, 
(Paris 1 1!)02], isographico), 2X()-SI . 

b) Siiidicc. Inc. et dcs. mutU. 

Fragmentum. W. ]*]. CitiJM, (jitaloinit; of tlif ('optif Mn- 
niisc7'ipts in thc Colicftion of the /{t/lnnfls Lihrnii/, Mnnchcstcr 
(Manchoster, 1909), .51. 

3. VlTA AUCT. AtHANASIO. l) IllC. f"*'l' i Ki\\ i nhJ'AH: i 

Arr'(n./..'i' ; irji: : h(\ i o(\s. i f\*iic:{i s m\ ; /vd i ivi: i - 

Dcs. r»-|'A?i»l : h''» : U'fi^OO' ; ,im:P'U - Ontltxfis^ i •'liUh ... 

fCK • '^^A.i ' "/«^A • ; rDJ^.Jll- :: n'<.h ; tf>-?»'|: j. . . [^1062 

Kdg-. .1. (iooDSPEKi), 77/t' ('onjlift tif Scveriis Patrittrch of 
Antioch, Patr. Or.,1V (1907), 5yi-7lS. 

b) Saidicc. Inc. ct dcs. niutii. 

Fragmenta. 1) W. E. Chim, apiul <u)i)DS1'EKD, lof. tit., 
779-83. — 2) Id., Cntnlog. Coptic Maniiscr., l(j:{-»J4 ; || 1d., 
apud Gooi>si>EED, lof. rit., 58.'i-84. 

c) Bohairice. Inc. ct dcs. niutil. 

Fragmenta. CiiUM, apud (ii)0DS1'EED, lof. lit.. 5S5. 

4. EiTPoMK. Inc. \ ^».>M.»^ {.^aa^j/» ^a;^;^ l;»o{xo ...;jo ( {»..vx> ) — 

Des. y»l ...oiLoJSj : I»;* y<L.\ [U^jl ILaau. >^, [10(53 

IviKJKNKK, lof. fit., 3I.S-10. 

5. L.vuixvno (viNDKj.vno ihi-ologic.v ?), Inc. l^Utl 

^*J w.A~.>- ^U ^,« Oir^^JirjL IJ' ^Ju'1 wJ^yi IJI* o' J;i>l l 

• • -Ij^f *\.Si [1064 

EXC. IVUGKNKR, loc. fit.. 397-98. 

Silvanus ot soc. nuu. iii l';ila<'s(iii:i. -j- .110. — M.aii 1. 

PaSSIo AIc T. l']LSKia<). Inc. pLSo^ inoaja^ {joi ooi looi 'AAj ^y 1».^ ^ — 

Des. uoia^a^f^ y^a.)ov^ |o{k va.'^» >Ovm i.a2^ U |aj/ ^a^ (a2^ "^o 1^1065 

Ci RETDN, llisliii ij of tlie Mnrtyrs in Pnlestine, 40-42 ; || 

30 



234 SILVESTER 

Bedjan, Acta inartyr. et sanctor. 1, 274-7(3. 
Exc. Act. SS. Nov. III, 47. 

Silvester p. Romae, f 335. — lan. 2. 

1. VlTA SOCRATI SCHOLASTICO SUPPOSITA. InC. \]f/pf/lA [^i uppnjli 
yi/rf/i'_Luiiinnu/i] ttjmini/^ii-/3'/ru/ltu utnuiUfini n^ nii /ini/inuii luiurnii. 
<^iuiniiiiii/iufni^j€^/iuili»t* '. d»"^) /' i/iiili/inL./(1 /Aif^ mnnij urtiuuuiui.^ 
n/iuii W/rriii/ietuinnu — Dcs. a) uiJ/Ai/iuni^i puinnn/^n -^/i n uiiL.niiuiij 
/rt- il/-liXuti_nnuin^ ii/in/ruiiul'* Al nuiu/f/iuinti.nL.hh/iUiUi' /iL. 
<^uiuinuiuiniJlt <^uiL.ujinniJ o uiui^tn/^n «|^ti?///«_M/d- '/•*,"'//'♦♦♦ 

iiulIiiu/, iiiliu : [l066 

Vel b) //// i/fin ifLninni f3-/ruili nn nunutriu linnrtt /^ uiuiin~ 
tliiL^ffJ hi ?/. &/_ •~^uiuinuiinniSU '~^uiLutinnJ n uiiu^in/^n fW"" 

inni_uiO-*** [^1067 

B. SARKISBAN, SA////t-/J///-^# Wl.-,ifl.n"ti>nu[, tn,u,n,n,ip Ltul, 

Itl \K3iiitl.^„u,j, ,,,j ,u,ifLlTft,u^ : Commentatio de historia Silves- 
triet de fontibus Moysis Chorenensis, P-U^irHilJ^^n = 
Polyhistor, LI (1893), 311-18, 358-67, 401-416, 449-57, 
497-506, 545-51; LII(189i), 12-17, 60-66,107-114; — 

seorsum (Venetiis, 1893), 1-78 (des. n) ; || Mesr. Ter- 

MOWSESEAN, ^iillittuwntj }^pn/u,u%„ltlj„ul, Llj^h ifl. g,uli,u'l, m^uut.. 

Jl„.f3^l„^, : Socratis scholastici historia ecclesiastica (Va- 
larsapat, 1897), 692-799 in imis pagellis (des. a et b). 

2. VlTA EIDEM SUPPOSITA, INTERPRETE GrEGORIO. Inc. [fLu^f-luiu 
*^\uiifi[ifill/,ui/li ri/i /i/i fj/i iiiti/iu/lr^r ^-^nJiuiin/i^il iji^/irruiJnr p^liiJl, 
/nr/hrui/i rtruiu /rlJnn *** '. WlriiJfuin/snu [i ifirr^r//nL.IJ/irtil/li \^Ji/fllL.'' 

niilili /jjilinnL. uiil1i/,ii iriiiiriurrii^nnnr IJ-hrllr — DCS. uJ/uiiiL. J/iCrrrilitui^ 
// /jnnJiiiltuli *n.nil 1/111, /jriL.n II uiUni^i ^/fUiiLli*** ^"/ n/ini^il*** 
irui-lini/t'bllii '. [1068 

Ter-Mowsesean, 0/». cit., 691-799. — var. lect. Is. Kha- 

BAIAN, ^iutlt^tutuuLfd^ft,^, ,„,ti,ut^.f,it }^„lii„uu,ft Ll. \fp„,.u,u,ilr,/f, 

klfnu„ii,ft'i, : Collatio historiae Socratis typis editae cum 
codice Hierosolymitano (Hierosolymis, 1898), 87-95. 

3. VlTA. Inc. |. s,"^ lU^va obo/ ».3 I *'<,eoA im«Afieo/ > ni\ i ^v>9 \^ 

iA^*M \^.&i li^o^Afi ^*<AA^ oiLal^^a v^ ^) i«eo;^ca2hA..«a |A.^ ftft i W»\ o/ 

|ooi — Des. ...^;_so» o^^^&a iNi.»'» Jboooi;^ Ja^^j |Laj.fift*a^a:» |o>S^> o»'»>a-^ 

^■^\ ...o,.\, 11069 



SINUTHIUS 235 

I,\ND, Aiicrdiitd si/iinr/i, III, 10-70 (quiisi (■.'niiit, 7 lil>r. 
I llistiirine ccc/csiastirne '/jauhiiihie Mitjlenciisis). 

4. 1>1-: HAPTISMo roNST.WriNI IMP ORATIO MKTKICA AICT. IaCOMO 

SaRUGENSI. a) IllC. jovj/o i.^ r» »-*j> : ©vs jl— »^ U» ItSMaJ ooioN^/) vxoa.. 

(jL/o — Des. ov^:i-\ 1^."^^ Ita* |ooiL oiLa.\. ; jLa^kAL^a i*.»j ^.;.k ^»^ot ^ 

^—^3 [1070 

A. L. FKOTiiiNiiiiAM _ir., L'(hnclin ffi iiinrntno (H Sn/i''g 
siil hattesimo di Costantino iii//)C)nto7-e, Atti Accad. dei Lin- 
cEi, sor. :i, iMeraorio, VIII (1883), 217-11. — Cf. num. 5. 

' b) inc. fJ;^ j/J ^k.11 jy)i ^* c;i ^in ^.ui ^j.^) ^Ji l^j 

• • •fjji-t U [1071 

— . O L / 

Exc. Frothingiiam, 0/). cit., lU.VOO, 20.3. — Cf. AssE- 
MANi, llihliothrrnc Vaticanne cntnloffus, III, 440. 

5. 1)k uaptismo Const.\ntini imp. okatio metkica 1<>iikai;m Svro 
SUPPOSITA. Inc. | — ..J.&2.U2 ova 1^^ ^aaivaj ...iA l'^l \o\ |d|lM ^ CSv^oa yoy» 
^oov^*/» '^/ — Des. ^ ifloai^^^^aa i-3jL/^ : ILjl^s..) |r».^ |*— o la;^ ;|» 

u::» a.^ [1072 

I. los. OvERiiixK, .V. Ephracmi Si/ri, Hahulnr, Jinlaci 
alioriimque opera sclecta (Oxonii, 1805), 35.")-01. — Emend. 
Frothingiiam, loc. cit., 212, in inia pa^clla. (Reapse liaec 
oratio cx num. 4, paucis mutatis, excerpta est). 

Simou Zelotes apostolus. — Maii 10. 

HiSTORIAE SUMMA. InC. y\tinini iiiS/ii/uininh I, i iiiuinni iiiiS 111- 
uilfult Whuiitlh — Des. ili->uiintuli uiifiii/h ituiii/itiili li jmiuli A/ uli^ 
li iliiiiii u.*. I 1*^7 5 

AuciiKR, Snnrtorum Actn /ilcniorn, IX, 100-101 ; || 
Tsiierakhian, Lihri n/iostolonim sjiurii, 404-05. — Cf. Si/na- 
xar. nrmcn., 93-94. 

Sinoi (Senoi) \\\. Vid Miles et soc. 

Sinuthius arcliimandrita iii Thebaido, f 451 (0- — Copt., 
athur 17. 

I. ViTA auct. Bisa. Iik. 'l^iiiS.ep^HTc jicixj eoSe jij" 
zojUL fiefi jtjgc[>Hpi eTJ.r|<j.jTOT jize «^jiot^ eSoX 
^jTOTq... jieoToji oT"f aj t^e xe gejiiJ.>vo>veT — 
Des. 1) Jie»iKi5.^ h^iiT eeSHTq ze *j.nep^j.ej jioTincy^f 



236 SINUTHIUS 

jipeq^tcSo? eji<j.Jteq. n.j.jpiii^ ojt .^noiajnj ejf-fojov 
JULcj^jiOTi^ eJicyen^uoT jiTOTrj JULneJK^jc... r 1074 

vd b) JieJtiK^^ ji^HT eeSiiTq b.Uiaja3. n«j.jpH^ oji 
i5.jitycwnj jii^oJOT julc^'^ oto^ jioien^JUiOT jitotcj Jieocj 
nej^r^c... nxc 1^1075 

E. Amelineau, Monunients fmir scr/\ d Vlnst. de V Egyp- 
te chreticnne, 2-91 (des. a) ; i| loh. Leipoldt, Sinuthii ar- 
chimandritae vita et opcra omnia, Corp. Scr. Christ. Or., 
Scr. copt., ser. 2, II (1906), 7-7G (des. a et fj). 

Exc. 1) ZoEGA, Catalogus, 3 38. — 2) E. Revillout, 
Memoire sur les Blemmyes, Memoires presentes a l'Acade- 

MIE DES INSCRIPTIONS ET BELLES-LETTRES, 1'^ Sei"., VIII, 2 

(1874), 393-94, 405-407, 409, 430. 
Vita. a) Inc. p^Iio (h^ J^«^» o<n^ |eu.a^L) oi;^aJ^ |^.,a^L lOiiai wL./ 

c<OfO»v2/f piAado oi^L/ ^ l^^o i^/ ^^oj ^ N^^vOO ^^vO — DeS. .-'^f/ 

• oi^ M^ |^>^a^*.^o U^t^t o>))oia^ ^o^s «^^^ea oo ^^ ^Ao yOo>^ ^ia^ ))) 

^/o ...«.-^a*j ^-o [1076 

F. Nau, Une version syriaque inedite de la Vie de Sche- 
noudi, Revue Semitique, VIII (1900), 153-67 (et seor- 
sum). 

b) Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmentum. I. GuiDi, Le traduzioni dal copto, Nach- 

RICHTEN VON DER KOENIGL. GeSELLSCHAFT DER WiSSENSCHAF- 

TEN zu GoETTiNGEN, philol.-hist. Kl. (1889), 53-55. 
2. \'iTA auct. Besa. Inc. mutil. (non procul ab initio) | ^ JI OV- 

jio^T jip^tyel ... IzioJK eSo}\| ... |'Z:a3[ ... ne i^si t<j.| ... |cye 
JULJUL^<T>. nejcMT 2ie JULniJ2^jKi5.joc jie ot|... |ne <s.Ta3 
jievcyoon JiiJ.q 's\(^\ ^ji kotj jiecoov — Des. mutil. [1077 

Fragmenta. 1) Amelineau, op. cit., 633-42, 644-49, 237- 
47. — • 2) ZoEGA, Catalngus, 378 ; — Revillout, Memoire sur 
lcs Jilemmyes, loc. cit., 394-95. — 4) U. Bouriant, Frag- 
ments de manuscrits thebains du Musee de Bovlaq, II. Hagio- 
graphies, Recueil de traa^aux relatifs a la philologie et 
A i/archeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes, IV (1883), 
152-53; ii Amelineau, op. czY., 642-44. — 5) Crum, Cfli^a- 
loq. Coptie Manv.scr., 164-65. — 6) Zoega, Catalogus, 
379-80. 

3. ViTA AUCT. Besa. Inc. prooem. *^«^'>-l UA_:t [JU] 
i)S^ o>l:ll ^>j:LG)I Oj-v-^OjJjVl Ov^-Ul — Inc. narrat. 0' '^Udj 



SOPHIA 237 

l_:.".M J-*li:« i?CMli ^u) 1<^\},1) ■ • • M-lj \j\^: -^jyji, ^Dl A^ )\zk* ^ 

iIa-' • • • ^ j i«j«jj • • • -uin iiji ^-i^ <u.-.Ij tjj_3 Vj^ [^'^/^ 

AmKLIMvAU, 'V^. t7/., L^«U-t78. 

FragmeDtum (alius oxempli) l'i. 'Iai.iikk, Contrihtition 
(I Vetxuh (le In littemtm-e nrn/K'-'0/)tc, l>m,i,KTiN de i/Insti- 
ti;t krancais D'Aa< hkolooik okirstai-k, IV (190.')), 100- 
112. 

Sirun noom. Ili/.n.io in Arnienia. -|- 147G. — .Vfincn.. arats 7. 

PaSSIO (SyNAXARIUM). IllC. ||»« /,fi [t niuniuitt,'li Z^ltijUiii,^ •^,11, 
itinif.iuu — Des. on-^uni ftlltiui/i' iri hiinon 'Cnnlii iiii'\n : lininiiu- 
nltnuiL.f ini.bni^uiii iiiuunj h x\^*\^f [1 i/iiunu»»» [1079 

Manandian et Adiakian, Armenine innrtijres recentio- 
rcs, 309-.312. 

Sisinnius in. Antiochiae, sub Diocletiano. — Copt. parui. 2C), 
Aetliiop., iniaz. 2(). 

1. Passio. ItK. rilVn/. : '(\M. i Ull^»' : rt«rt.nT(rrt : ?i'/"rtnh i 
hi^mj i llW/\9' : A"'|: : fllA.e.' ; _ Dcs. JlWX : Wfia^- : iVilW. : 

hnt: "... hrh^ : (itv^ : iix"i"* : mi.ho- i y-l-iLditi' : wryM' 

O^ : (HM-n/h?* : Ah^^Jl.Kn.M: :... W'%'i ■'•' [1080 

Fr. M. Estevks Pkrkika, A'fn ninrti/nnn, Corp. Sck. 
Cmrist. Or., Scr. aeth.. ser. 2, WII (1901), 2r)l-72. 

2. ViTA kt Miracula (?). IiK. miA" i htlvH' i •(\}\tt,i Ut)»"' i 

(l'tl'iV't\ i (nho*'Ci{\ : ahM' • '"«»A.f. : . , . [ loS I 

Exc. (latinis litteris) K. Friks, ]7ie hiliinpic Lei/end of 
Sncinius nnil Ursnln, Actks di; iiuitikmk conckks intkrna- 
TiONAL DEs OKiENTALisTKs, I, 2 (Leido, 1893), 02-04. 

Sisinnius eunuchus. 

VlTA (?), boh.iiricf. Inc. ct (.ics. nuitil. 

Fragmenta. I<>h. ] jKIPOIAiT, Sinnt/iii arrliiinnnflritn Vitn 
ct opern oninin, Cokp. S<k. Ciikist. Ok., Sci-. i'0|it., ser. 2, 
U (1900), 78-80. 

Smaragdus. Vul. Euphrosyna. 

Sophia, Pistis, Elpis et Agape iniu. I.Vunae. — Scj^t. 17. 

I. Passio. Inc. ^i.»»!^ o>.^.i V^W^ U-ia». ^— L IL;^oo |o%^» oiLa^^ — 



238 STEPHANUS 

Des. a) ^a;A o>V Looi |La4.=ki3 l^oio a*ii^*./ P c^oiaso^^o [1082 

vel b) Li.v(S«/ o,La.\ |La.\jio |La*:ii:a |,oi. . [1083 

vel c) ...^.»,^||a) p^o >o;5io;jo ...|La2^ ^s) . ovX Looi ILa»ai:5... [1084 

Agn. Smitji Lewis, Sclect NaiiTitircs of hobj Women, 
218-44 (des. a) ; |j Bedjan, Acta niartyr. ct sanctor. VI, 32- 
52 (des. b et c). 

2, PASSIO. InC. \\ii/ljp linlibiiii niii> i^hunL.uh ^\\iihiitnnu/i 
i/tfifiilili tinnni ln ntunbtiiiinlui lutlLlitiijli nbni^nrkiiili iliuiiit.ltiuU*** : 
\\liti tiuL nnni II iiilini^li l^n \\t/iuutnnt^/3-nili — Dcs. unnntJi ifiuipU 
^ni/ipiu ♦«♦ iiiiuuli lultli <^nninnn^ nii oii ilLtniiiiituli l^n iiiuiinihf 
n /truin.uiLniini-Urhiiili \* iiii/iiulinuli* dl. nutn J/in ^iKphu^ 
uinuh*** luill^ : [1085 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 310-21. 

Stephanus protomartjr, — Dec. 27, aug. 2, 

I. AcTA (?) Inc. mutil. |njll«5, ^i^THK JlTJt^ ^^ 

Oi^jSec jiJieKcy>\H>\. ^noK t.e, ^jtojotji jiJULJUtiT ^ji- 

cy>\H>\ e^p^J enjlOTTe — Des. mutil. [io86 

Fragmentum. I. GuiDi, /^^ramrncnti copti, Atti Accad. 
DEi LiNCEi, ser. 4, Rendiconti III (1887, 1° semestre), 
48-50. 

2. Rbvelatio seu Inventio ossium Stephani, Nicodemi, Gamalie- 
Lis ET Habir, an. 415 (Epistula Luciani pr.) a) Inc. ^oo>*6«/) ^..U 
I — =>i oiLa:^..g<.A p.^a^;M |oi3^ ...^SaAM-S/ |ov^ u..ba~<| ^x^bo^d^Mo U-*»-o 1^0) "^aa 
|.j;o >a.p N«|;.>^> 00L9 — Des. |a^ Ijjs ^oo>^ ^ooov) U».^ v^) \yS\B^ ^*aa 
^■»1 ...o>^f 001 ...^..^.^02 U^V^O [1087 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et saactor. III, 188-99. (Eadem 
epistula quasi pars Historiae ecclesiasticae Zachariae Mitj- 
lenensis, lib. 1, cap. 8 ; Land, Anecdota syriaca, III, 76-84.) 

b) Eadem, syriace. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. Fr. ScHULTHEss, Christlich-Palaestinische 
/^^ragmente ans dcr Omajjaden-Mdschec zn Daniaskus, Ab- 
handlungen der koenigl. Ctesellsciiaft der Wissenschaf- 
ten zu (tOettingen, philol. - histor. Kl., N. F., VIII, 3 
(1905), 102-100. 

c) InC. (1/""/ piiin uinnuiptun Iri iiiiir luii luii Iil. iiiiiiiiiilui^ 
a-iuujuipinpii*** : ^^-^tuplrpiupu Iil. i/tupiLUiul^pli V' ntnnL.iiio- mn iiiuhi 



STHPHANUS 239 

n.iunXniiiniii niiilili 1 Ijinill. nini iih n^^Jii n DCS. ■>lilil) 1 ijljniinininli 

iiiin€J-iiilinii nii inlinfin : ijiniili iiliiil inniiixli 11 ♦•• // liiinli i/iniiininli 

2plini.iii^ II lit.iiniinnli%fii II nntii tiiniili : i////<i// ii[i inilLliniunuiin 

\flilinniiiii /il li inlili»»» iiiill^b : |lOU8 

Ildcmla iii ^«//////," [\./,'.,./i/. .,,/ : Handos Aiiisorca. — Ct'. 
I)A.siii.\N, ('(tlaliKj iiniifn. Ilnudsrlir.. 1~. 

3. LaUDATIO PANi:(iYKICA AUCT. PsKUDO-GrKGDRIO 'i'HAU.MATURGO. 
IllC. ^jiinpiiiilniin intinili (^■,\l.'^nuitiniliinn ) // / <S ////// inniiih iniiiiini in~ 
&inilinijli i/iiiiii.uiej iiint/iiiliiniiliiii, -- Dcs. iniiil in'liiniinlili 
t/nnn.ini iiiilii (;u. tliinii iiiL_iinliinij j /''"/ ilLri iiiiniUiiiiuliiiinli iliiii ~ 
/<lni/ ••• null/li : I 1089 

.1. P. Mautin, AiinliTtn snrrn Pniriiiii nnlriiirnrnnrum, 

a[JU(l l*ri'K A, A.NAI.KCTA .SACKA Sl'l<l I.IvUH» S« "I.KS.MKNSI l*Ali A- 

TA, IV, 102-09. 

4. LaUDATIO ASCRIPTA AtHANASIO Ai.I-XANDRINO. IllC. *^\iiij^nin 
lit, liniiiuC^niii-y l^ liinii^in nii iiioliliii^ iitl li iniinnn*»,^ 1, 1 1111111 
uinililnniliinii Tiinn 111111111/1/ Jin — DCS. il) l^iiilinnL.urli int/f> ^niLi nili 
uiinni l niinii iiiliniiitJin iiil,nni hl liiiili.** 11 i^ nniiilii inliiinnililiiuii lit^ 

iiiiiinu lininiiuo-liiiin nniliinliinliiuiit** [1000 

\cl n) i/iuliliniSlip uiii iin li lilinli liL.ni* l>lii- tininiili 1111 1* n iniiXli iiii 
linhli li nliinni /ttniSb 7\pi/iiiliuinL/iJ liinli (^**») : FlO^l 

Is. I)AI1;TSI, I). [\/,) ,ii'liiini/i l\i//.^„i,ii'l,,if,f,i,f •^i,i/f„iii,f/.ii,fi 

A.iii, j,, [,) „, ,/l.yf, /., /,'ii,f ,f [,,fi,i „,/„,[,/ (,,'1,1, : S. Athaiiiisii Ale- 
xiindriai? piitriarchao (iraiioncs, epistulae, controversiae 
(Venctiis, 1^<9U), 50()-5ir). (Clausula altcrius exonqdi vide- 
tur oscitanter indicata esse.) 

5. Laudatio (oratio exegetica ?) ASCRiPTA Iohanni Chrysostomo. 

InC. l^y'' »• (*»//««/// /n/j 1,^11111 '^iiiliinuitun--^ ^iiiiii liinu niii 11 

lllllullU DeS. Plllj nilll. llllllll U!IL.III,U ll ^lUUIllfllXliUII llliltlliull, ll 

^\\nliuiiinii.*» \l0^2 

Q„i/-^ui'ii'i,„, \\„l/l. /■/./,, ii'i.[i... ,/ll/i,„i.[J [ti^ii [,l ,/[€)„, f 'i|„,L~ 

,/„„[, : lohannis Chrvsnstonii interpretatio epistularum 
Pauli, II (Venetiis, 1802), 880-83. 

6. Laudatio. IiK. nuitil. — Dcs. Xe «LainTJl JieTCJUL«i.- 

iJL<j.«^T JiTe iii^eJtwT jiTeTJiKAiipojioaei liTaJiTepo 

JlTiS.TCSTajl [1093 

Fragmentuni. <lillil. l-'iii m iiiinl 1 ritjili.^ h)o. cit., 50-52. 



240 STEPHANUS 

7, LaUDATIO BIKTRICA AUCT. IaCOHO SARU(iENSI. Inc. u-j;^ |)d!>*a) |;Aft3 

t--^ ^ il094 

P. Bed.ian, Homiliao selcctae Mar-Jaeohi Sarugensis, 
III (Parisiis, 1907), 710-23. 

8. EaDEM EpHKAEM SyRO SUPI^OSITA. n) InC. yjbi^fnnhfi/fh i/iu^i'' 
uifinnuuin linJiuia iijiu ji <^nrj.Li_n^i <^tii^niii/ljfin fii-£i i ^Tin^i^^btu 

jibXy ^^fi DeS. {yi^^^lilitn^ f, "^{KfliiJUiitu n^, l.iii 'Uifiu ifOfint.'' 

fS-fli^ lii- ininlt^nufd^fiL^ Iml. iipinilf lit 'lil/iii ifiuin^»,* [^095 

\)li/-n/'!' \fi/i/if.i/^ ifii,i„/.'ij>iii/ /ini /J /,i'tq, : Saiicti PJpIiraem 
opera, IV (Venetiis, 1835), 143-40. 

\)\ InC. T^^iiiitnlifi/i^li iiitll^Unipi ilciintnfiiinntuij Uuifiiiuif/^iupi 

^iKnfininnufi uui iipWtntrifiiiiltlinu /inoliiiin uliu tiiitian Dcs. 'J-f"^'' 

niiiniiii- inuitfliuiiii \iuinuiliuiliiuij* lii^ ^^lr^uiuinuiL. fiiuuinLffhfitlU 
/jinnh^ttilLnhi uiiiih^ iihitnti fi tfiuinuc,, : Wtfkliui<^ttihnl,u tnohflt^,** 
1S\t/tiiirfiinii Wuunti tiicr*** nqnntlli iii,,* IG^D 

Sjjnaxar. arrncn., 200-73. 

9. LaUDATIO METRICA AUCT. NaRSETE. InC. J_oo...a;a Jai) [moJ^ h^^ikbo 

: oi^-;*so >«i o isevaa ♦♦^o \*^ o^ Islvs^ : ILaioo ^**:».:^ — Des. »,^a1.i>j oL 

: laTi^ flaa^ ^soof La.aA5o:s ov^ Ioo>j> : oi^v^ >oa*3 |Lau^»_3 [1097 

A. Mingana, Narsai (Joctoris sijri hoiinliae et carniina, 
I (Mausilii, 1907), 90-09. 

Steplianus p. Romae, f 257. — Aiig. 4. 

PaSSIO INTERPRETE GrEGORIO PhILOMARTYRE. Inc. I» tftni/n/litulipi 
ituihilfi/i tiinliiiii iifft/iiuilinL.fi/fitJtili ^n ntfi/niilintnn \^ uinhiifiui- 
linufi*** nuin lU^plili ns/ih^ 'Cni/jtun tii/i uphiyli jyiifiuinith/~fiii 11111-" 
iiunil^n — Des. loii liuitntiiiiuiuti liniiiu tiiolihu tnukliuifh atuai/ni--' 
f3-fiL^{pli *iLnififiuifi!ii-iiii, fit iiin liiffih niip fi JifrnJj unniu nh" 
crtiiilitiiulif fi ifitimu*** I 1098 

\'itae cl l*assiones sanctor. II, 340-54. 

Stephanus Tatlievensis ep. iii Armenia, an. 1483. — Armen., 
mehek. 28. 

CONFESSIO (SyNAXARIUM). InC. 1] fftiijtufiiuhnL-Pfu^ tuif^fiUffiu-' 
fintiiniifih ^ttiftl fit n/***) nn f^li fniiJLOnnnilfi tff*c^ ifuiniiuitnfiinpli 



SUKHIAS 241 

(" tJiiiLnUli — DeS. // <^iiii/iiiiiu '^iinnniiiiliuiiunli t *^\^ii^iC\ I, ijiiii iiiju ^i 
S \ I** nl ni-iii'iiiilijiii ilLiiiii il , li iliiiiii U"» "JJ^y 

L. Amsiian, 11^«».«;^»//. : Sisakan, sivo de.si-i'ii)tio Siu- 
iiijK; (Vonetiia, 189:i), rj20-'JH ; || Man.vndi vn ot Adjaiiian, 
Armenine mfirtj/rcs recentinres, 311^-19. 

Stephanus I liiiensis et soe. XXXII in ('ilicia, sub liiliaiio. — 
(Aug. 18). 

Passio inti;ri'1u:ti-: Giu-:cii)uio. I. Pkai;iatio iNTi;Ki'Ki;ris. Inc. \fu 

ill.nuii nii fii. ifiiii/ili /innliiiii nnu •^iuufiiiii /i uiliu i/iiili/jnL/crli iiili — 
DeS. niiniitlls iinli ^/^#i... iinll. /iiiiili <^uiuiiiiiiiiiii/i intf s I I I OO 

II. PaSSIO. IllC. \\ t/tiitfin^liuiliu i}^ui iliiiilinu/i nilioii/i/i/i^ l,n 
<^itiitii\nt.illit»* : lit 1,11 tiiin illi li iniiiiiiiplili \*Jiuiliiii>iiii — 
DeS. 011 /itini <tlil, ui^l,li/i fii i'iiint/iiiliiiiili/i. fit 'l'*!' Iitu^iii^ 
tittulini /trfruiiilintitn iiii/ luiill, iiiolil^lili^ fi l. ijiiiin nit iinl,lili... iititJi~ 
uif/liliij : I I I O I 

Vitnc ct Pnssioncs snnctor. II, 322-39. 
Exc. (Pracfatio) Auciier, Snvrtorvin Artn p/enio/ti, V, 
89-90. — Amsiian, Eclogarii c.r Arnicninc /iisto7>is, 1, 231-32. 

Stephanus m. Vid. Bassus et soc. 

Stephanus inon. IjV/. Thomas. 

Stratonice et Seleucus nuu. Cyzici, sub Maxiiniano. — Oct. 
D, 31. 

P.\SSIO. a) Inc. | — uj ^oov^^.\ |ooi vA^ oiLal\^nr> <aaAi^i:»&if '^il IW^ 
o>i.^.\ajL^ 0001 ti^lf — Des. 1^..}^.») ^-i:v^.\i^«.a ^yoA^A^Oi oo^Ai. t»isL/ ^»*oi 
U^XUOVM [1102 

AssEMANi, Actn mnrti/r. or/id., 08-121. 

b) Inc. oii^OA.^ |oot ^.a/f U-*9 .oo>^a\ |ooi »t\^ : U&v taLSvi u»ai^;Maif otowa 
o>\a — I)('S. \^'^ v3(r» ^v^;^.^ U^<^ v*» tt-^^^L/ . |i:>a^o>M (^-"^f U^{, ^a*.^ 

yiol ^«bO.^^V ...|**...*»6 OV^J . (j||»3» [1 1 "3 

liED.iAN, Actn mnrtijr. ct snnctor. IV, 1 1-88 (<'uin var. 
lect. ox n). 

Suenes (Saliin). Vid. Abdas, Hormisdas et soc. 

Sukhias, Lucianus, Polyeuctes et soc. min. in Arinenia Maiu- 
re, f 1()7, — Arinen., nav. 17, JKirri 10, sahmi 17. 

31 



242 SULTAN MAHDUCT 

1. PaSSIO. InC. "^yfUi-^iuutiuLo nint nliuiiilili i\*iiuliiiiii iinuilit^ 
u-^lLui Wiultf-L liLuii inhlibnO — Dcs. nliuiii lui^l^uin-^li A*-** 
pauilin orL- ujiiiiniiL uin f3-uin.uii^njinli p-l^ nnuit^u LuiinuinL iiiuli 
uni^ntrpli ' [ 11 04 

Bibliothecn nrmenia^ XIX, 33-50. 

Exc. (e variis exemplis) Aucher, Sanctorum Acta ple- 
niora, II, 113-18. 

2. Inventio (Visio Constantini imp.) auct. Pseudg-Antonto 

MON. InC. (?) ^D^uiiilil,!! n uiL^uilruili n^^iib^iniuL ^^uuiniJ&ni^ ii[i 
iiiul^ii — Des. Lqlinji n J Ltniuitnni^nnt^ ■^^\nnuuinut^ ^jiuini-O-ni 
nuinhfuouni^ld-L-uiUii iinniiif Ll. ■ylinii'Con»** uiJI^ : rilO^ 

AucuER, t. cit., 119-20. 

Sultan Mahduct, Adurparva et Mihrnerses mm. in Berain 
monte Persidis, f 318. — Can. post. 12. 

Passio auct. Gabriele Tevartha, Inc. prooem. ©jLoaLAso) >xkL ea«.a 
Loot &m;3L/ ^d ^ ^4&Aj>Mf oiL;:^fis o^ ^ «.s Ufiai^f i^^ fA^*9 — Inc. nar- 

rat. k— Aoi |)ov«o a.<t^L/ 1-001 ^IJ^^— oa» ^oi^ U^ta oy^ — Des. I^aVaL uoi 
.oidi »<t c^^\aL/ . ^bci^ ...d>uo ca^Af ^bSL^do .^<jM) U^v> l^-^L/f ^oo>A^09 
^■»1 ...^ootLo^ . «-.;*./ ^diAs ^fift^jco \*1»^ [IIOG 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. II, 1-39. 

Exc. HoFFMANN, AnszHge ans syr. Akten pers. Maerty- 
rer, 9-16. 

Susanik v. m. in Armenia Maiore, f 4.58. — Armen., khal. 20. 

1. PaSSIO. InC. \f^i- IrnLi- fi JiuJuili mIiu *^\ninunu hl uiniiii-n~ 
iinLj3-Liiilili^ nuL iii^ln l| iiiunbli — Dcs. uiiuujt^u ^^Knhuuinun 

UbnXuiL.nn ll"'h ">- ^uni-njli unnni nliiLtfi Ll. iibuiiulin» n 
ipuiiLU*** I I 107 

Bibliotheca armenia, IX, 11-47 ; || Alishan, Eclogarii 
ex Armeniae historii^, I, 407-15 (locis aliquot rescissis). 

2. PaSSIO (eX MoYSE ChORENENSI^ Inc. \\ni^fip^ nJiiiUg L fiL ~ 
uLifip iiin lu^libp p liiuliiiuniiiiiiiiipi ijLniiiiiliiiinnD iii 1/11111 n^-^liu 
^iiiinn — Des. nnp [3-1^ lihiiipLu p i/iiipinlipiinniilif niniiiliau Ll. 
iiinliniu iiliiliiipLi[ili : IIO8 

Bibliotheca armenia, IX, 49-55. 



SYMEON 243 

Susanna monialis in Mosopotamia, saoc. VI. 

VlTA Al.< T. IdllANNK i;i'. I«]lMli;SI. Inc jov^ ^.^uLAiO» ^Lua^ ;.^ o\^^ 
«.M*\»v> «.3 ^L ^ ^..i^ ^AOA ^....*>of oi^vJSoCv^f oiLaiica\o.A.*>o »v.<v:iOv:3 ^x«;^oiL 

loAP ^- I 1 109 

Lanii, Anca/otn .s//;jV//7/, II, : 5 !.'{-.'>;{ ((iiiasi |iHrs Iiis(<>ri;io 
lohannis J-lphos. /k' innnachh orientalihus ?) 

Susanna in. Vid. Bassus et soc. 

Symeon filius Cleophae [apostolus], ep. Hierosoljmoruni m. 
siib Traiano. — Sopt. IS. 

I. Praedigatio. a) Inc. jj^ ^ JL«>bl n^'^ i>>. ul^=» 
l/^ J.l.Ii c^ lj--vlJ :jyj\ ( J-:^ Jl al. ) — Des. .j^y^Jl Ol^ 

...uL>-Vlj [11 10 

IMarg. iJuNLor Gihson, Apnrriiplin Sinnitim, 0.")-07 ; || 
Agii. Smitii Lewis, Acta jni/f/inlof/irn n/insio/nruni, 06-98 
(collata cditioiio priorc). 

i ) inc. ai(i(\ i tpnh' : ih*pcj'l' i njp.n/. ; h^.-h- -• h^" : ^. 

•1»I<<.A- : Ufi' i hllK : ",i\r : Dcs. r«h^ll-.e,>. : KUl : ^.'V^'» 
()(>• : Ar^rt.Jl- :: «)»!> : fl>-rt'[' : ^,f <.«^A.'r : ?i'>l/ : 5'rt.'0''^ •' A^'^ 

ll.h-nWi.C:... ri)h"7.'> " |iiil 

E. A. Wai.ms IJijihtK, 77ir ('nntrni/im/s nf t/ir Apost/c$, 
()7-70. 

2. AcTA. Inc. niutil. - - Des. miuil. (procul ab extrenio ?) ^TO- 

OTe T^e hTepe^[cyu3ne «x.v«5,n<x.iu'ei>ve enppo JinenTi^v- 
cycune i.<-\^.Ki,m,<K>Tei <s.Ta5 ^'-••Jpw^^T Jine^|($l2t eAh 
jieTepiiT eql |iii2 

Fragmenta. I. GuiDi, /"rnmnicnti cnpti, Atti Accad. dei 
LiNCKi, ser. 4, Kcndiconti, III (1887, 2° spinostrc), 76-80. 

Exc. et emend. O. VON Lemm, Koptisclir Misce//cn, 
iJXLVII, HuLLETiN AcAD. DE St-Petersbourg, (»' s6r. [1] 
(1908, 10t;7-75. 

Fragmentum (:tliiis excrapli) 1'rum, Cataloy. Co/itir Mn- 
nusrr., \'Ad. 

5. Passio (EpiTOMn). a) Inc. J«>. j.J^I ^-yuj i*Li -J^; u^ 



244 SYMEON 

ISj^. ^jpA) t^iJI • • ^^^ — Des. jll j^^ ^^ ^1)1 ;y-p S *ol^^ i^j 

. ■ • JsCjI dUU ^j [II 1 3 

G-iBsoN, op. cit., 68-69. 

b) Inc b^ ^sW • • •jj*-- J*>- ^yt Ji-^^i^ll rU -Ujj — 
Des. . . . ^l i^all JSCjl JaiU 4[>)! ilvlc ^l ^^ *ljl l»Ji j, [i 1 14 

Lkwis, op. cit., 99-100 (collato n). 

"/.y" ; Mlf^Pi i... aitio^ i J?,||.^ : — Des. tD^CX^ : llf^O- s K 

«w> i <.,.> A(DC"i i ihri^ i il^^rdP i Ah^^lUK-rirh.C s ?%;•»». J 
W-A-sHA-fJ!... aiM^:: [1115 

BuDGE, np. cit., li.)-12. 

4. Passio (Epitome). inc. ^.cojcune 2s.e JiTepe cjiJL'wn 
nojHpe JtK>\ea5n*5.c — Des. JULnecji^.uajn eTT^ejHV xicov 
jULJiTojjULHJt nenHn. n<5.j epe... [1116 

I. GuiDi, Di ulcune pcrgamene saidiche deHa collezione 
Borgiana, Rendiconti Accad. dei Lincei, ser. 5», II (1893), 
514. — var. lect. Crum, op. cit., 139. 

5. Laudatio (auct. presbytero Hierosolymitano ?), saidice. Inc. 

erdes. mutil. 

Fragmentum. Crum, Op. cit., 138. 

Symeon Bar-Sabbae, Abdhaicla, Hananias et soc. ram. Se- 
leuciae et Ctesiphonte^ f 339. — Apr. 17. 

1. PaSSIO. Prooem. inc. k«.^a3o ^v^ oit^va*. u^a*. |a.Mjo v\)aj ('^aso) 
t-SiSil V^l ^) ^*--> |l-o>;» — DeS. |c«^&A ^a^g^Jo ^aikiju^ a.i.3 ^ooiNiJwSO 

l^; 1.) ^-jo/ Wbo — Narrat. inc. |ooi... U^i^) |Lai.\^a:5>> |;;aa.a.2LkO ]\m ^ifcs 

^ ta.v "^ poi («.^.^aj. — Des. I^aam ^g>M viOi i3/o ^XgkoL/o oio.^^/ o^«.ftO 

o>»— actt [1117 

AssEMANi, Acta ma7'tyr. or., 10-36. 

Exc. BEDJ.A.N, Acta martyr. et sanctor. II, 123-30. 

2. PaSSIO, PrOOcm. inc. Wl^um^b^iJ^ jm ijiii'ulf^ ifulffitipU 
^ujnfutnuiUutn (fnnmliuili uhi Ubnni... liP^li jnnili^ ■^Linl; liqlfi- — 
Des. 'C^iunMiU nuiiP-ujljnlTnni^niuUlii qnt.npnu h 1k2^iuntnnL.p-hutU 



SYMIZON 245 

TCiiniiiiiiitiin-^n — NaniU. inc. ^yn liVlilii inniiililinnniili (sic) If) iii~ 
tf.iiiL.nnni uwli III lili ^■^Xiiinujiii^ iin Itiili iilili nniiii iiiii in\>lili iiitnti ^ iiitii- 
*^nf* iiinljnti li '^iiinli — Dcs. •^iiilili 1 11 niiniiilr l> <l iiin iitliii iiii iiin>p 
uitLlip trlili nlini^ii'»»» li I itliuiiiiiiili ijiiiuiiiljii iiilitiitiiiiiljiiiliu ji *^\n/iU'' 
uinu»*, luill^i i [1118 

Bibliothcm itnncnin, .\X, 7-54. 

Exc. Th;iil(l, Tii<'Kkm;.\n, i,i'ii"i>'iiii>l>i> iih[tl I. in/iit ,uK^ fi 

,/;ii,„l.'h,i,,ii,ni fJ l.i„'h,i 'h,i,l„'hl.,u,i : Loci Sclccti (' \ Jl 11 t.OCCSSO- 

rum lihi-is, 1 (Viii(i(.bonao, 1806), 504-515 ; —i^y\. L^"(1«1>1), 
•ll9-:{(). 

- 3. Passio. Prooera. ini'. li<naD» inVg.o> Itx^i.. |e^v*L L(iiL ""^^iio ^ ^l.L/ 

|^)».-«9 \-^j\=> <^\>^ U^*a ooi) ...|a<^ — Dos. \o^^ ^M [Mcniy |ooi l^ (If «^po 

^o9f9 lv*^a >a\^»j» — Narrat. inc. ^u.^ ...^oov^ofM l^*vj.evo '■^.^m ot^ |;*j 

iatax.^l^Jiaa.0 l^a.^ (s^'»^ ^CS^ ^ . . . t.CD O t >-lAi^!^ f OiL&a^M) iA^.^0 ^^bO^o I^mISa 

DOS. I^^VALy^SOt (^OJ. . ;b.^fia/ |U01 pifOvV \iCy\^ ^^ >.^01 . OOOt i<a\^t^^y^M 

^l .. .^ooiLo^^j» . ^«.ai. le^iA^ ■ ^ ^^*jO» i^^- Uj/-- [1119 

Hkd.ian, Acid marinr. ii sanrtny. II, l.'-Jl-207 (suppleto 
[)rooeniio ox reconsioiie, ut vidotur, alieiin). 

Exc. Wkight, Cnia/ny. Sijriac Manuscr., 11.3.'i-.Sl (e 
[trooemio). — E. Manna, Morceaux choisis de liilerature 
arameenne, l (Mossoul, 1901), 134-38. 

Symeon Kartaminensis coenobiarclia in Mesopotamia, f 43.3. — 
Svr. (iacob.), tesr. pr, 2, can. post. 4, IS, 

VlTA. Inc ^ a^^t. f^iM \^a>ol ^|a^&j. t^^M |a*.*W9 OtLaM ^^^oi ^bo ^ 
oiLa-\« — Dos. I^ — aj ILolS^ 1^0'ys^t^f o;» \^ \)'^o^ \^<i». ^;^;^ 1^* 
^yil ...\»lt^f ^fOM lov^P , ov^yaA^ [ I 1 20 

Exc. F. Nat;, Notice htstoriquc sur /r nionastnr i/r Oar- 
taniin, Actes nti XIV coNfiHKs intkrnationak i»ks orien- 
TAMSTES, II (Paris, 1900), 88-97, et soorsum. - S[)ecimina 
alius oxempM, Sachau, Verzeichniss syr. Handschr. 583. 

Symeon Stylita Telanesae iii .\ntiochea, f A^^. — Sept. 1. 

I . ^iTA au( T. Symkonr et Bar-IIatar. Inc. ^.^._:^o ^u^o ^-»-11 

(Aa^.JV IfL/ ^ looi «-.oioCu/ \^s> Uo^ ^^^01 001 ...I^Ao^o |^«.<«j) IL»^) ov.-l3 

Y* otb^;ot o>->aAO — Des. "^v |&oo;x3o ioAj ^-s^ \=^^ ^ft^ : l^^o;».» Imo^a 

y^ie/ ...I^Ayo;:».^ ow^Aoy . \l,^o ^* U^o^ao |Lo».m.3 ^a* |> v> .. \ 112 1 

Bedjan, Actn nmrti/r. et sanctor. IV, 507-0 1 1. 



246 SYMEON 

2. ViTA. I. Prooem. inc. ^-i-l i>-ja2II iJllJI liJll JU 01 

ajj^^;. [lI22 

II. Narrat. inc. ijvi^*» J^ 0"* ut^. y:* O^u^^l^^*-^- ^^^' '-J^ 
"J^^^ oUJij 1;^^ — Des, • • • ^lkA\ s^<- ei* • ^\tW i-S^lL;) a^ix* J,i 
i>^i j:..;j JT J, i^>^JI ^sCli') uI ilni^-^ — Epilog. ^jaaII ^^ fij 

Oul • • -iSCJMllj jjlll /»l SJ^ — Jl 4tli.l5 • • •uW- [l 123 

De qua mox in Anal. Boll. 

3. VlTA AUCT. COSMA DIAC. Inc. Uli*»soo U-*«^9 OiLovA*) ^) |H/ 
lAdoI&J) IjaA ^ {J*a;^ leg.) (^;~v ^ |ooi coioN*/ ^a. s> ai> i^^m (o>S^) — 
DeS. v.^^ab/0 Iov^ ^ ta*L/ |o»\P ;^)0 |o»&> o>aio/ |^-a*so oyS^ l)<Si^ Mo»». 

u:./ ^^ [1124 

Ev. AssEMANi, Acta maTtyr. occ, 268-394. — Emend. 
P. ZiNGERLE, Ucher einige Stellen in den si/rischen Akten 
Symeons des Styliten, Zeitschrift der Deutsch. Morgenl. 
Gesellschaft, VII (1853), 233. 

Exc. Ev. AssBMANi, op. cit., 251-52. — los. Sira. Asse- 
MANi, /Hhlioth. or., I, 213 ; || I. B. Wenig, Schola syriaca 
(Oeniponte, 1866), Chrestomathia, 42-43. — I. S. Assemani, 
Bihlioth. or. I, 239-54. 

4. Vita auct. Antonio, bohairice. 

Exc. Zoega, Catalogus, 63. 

5. ViTAE SUMMA. IuC. ^fpuiblr^l/U \]^ii/^rui /,fi fi ^iuqiug^^b 
'\*^/iii/inniui '[*^uniiLnii — DCS. Iri^ l^n ^/b^ni i/h 1,-niultUunjU jutu^ 
uliu/liliulruJuilit/hbnnJliliU luiLni n muinlri/inhy li i/iiuii.u*** riI25 

Vitae Patrum, od. Ispah., 609-611; — ecl. CP., 492-93 ; 
— ed. Venet. I, 324-26. 

(). Laudatio metrica auct. Iacobo Sarugensi. Inc. ,^;_» lA 001 

(— 1»2^ ^M ctOiol^aA ^M^^ (''^^ ^a-v^j>.\ : IJ^aA. Um^ I^-^i 9<>i/9 — DeS. 001 
\y^f «„uAjj i^La.^»:») ctoia^&MJ^ ^a*j : yLaA^ «m \^o\*^,^**lf [1 126 

Ev. AssEMAM, op. cit., 230-44 ; || Bedjan, f. cit., 650- 
65 ; II C. Brockelmann, Syrische Grannnntik (Berlin, 1899), 
Chrestomathie, 103*-123*' ; — ed. 2 (1905), 102*-122*. 

Symeon ra. Vid. lohannes et Symeon. 



TACLA liAIMANOr 247 

Symeoii m. \'i(/. Sapor et soc. 

Symeou nconi. \'iiL Gregorius et snc. 

Symeou Hfte.sttiltus et lohauues solitarii prope Emesain, saec. 
VI. — liil.?l. 

\'lTA. IllC. \\/n//,n'lt 1,1 (*u^iii'lili/,u /,^ili j\\uu^u uif j\ ^r^i^ /m^iu/ 
uuinii/p/,'h, lii \\/ii//,iiti i/itttu i//iuii'lt iii'h/,n — Dcs. /' i/iitiii u \\u~ 
liini a III III -^1111 'i/i/it "/' i'iiiiiui //" n itiii iitiu III h/i /1 o^iita^ni^/if Iti- ihui- 
II iiiL.nii/i linnnii iiiiiui h y\/iuui ii/i ^\\ii/iuiiiuii/i s I II 2" 

Vilnc I'a(rum, ed. Isi.ali. i\i:\-\\) ; — ed. CP., 527-31 ; 
— od. V.Miet., I, S52-59. 

Symphouius. \'i(/. Pauiue. 



Tacla Haimauot coftnobiarcha in Aethiopia, ca. saec. XI\'. — 
Aethiop., taiihs. 24, genh. 12. 

1. VlTA EX RECENSIONE DabRA-LibANENSI. IllC. (post loil^iusCU- 

lam inscriptioncnO 'H*y:r i iUX'}ul' i h^lWMU^Al i '^"KV/i6. s 

n/*';j : _ Des. iwro i K<i»f:rt"vM- : y-wr .• *^a- .• 'ni: - 'i-JnA 

Vl^ s A^n-> ;... mhr.n'! ; '/••It: ; nWA- ; rt"/-V ;... ^"7/> :: - 

Epilog. iVlhnU: ^n->; ^.TCTl:... l/im-A; i*"iT- • <J.J^'^ « 

Ji-^i-f-;... [II28 

E. A. ^\'ai.i,is BuD(ii;, 7'//t' Life of Takln I/njmnnntin 
t/ie Vcrsion of /htbrn /.il>nn()s nnd tiic Mrnclcs of Tnldn //dj- 
mchidt in t/ic Vcrdon of /)n/)ra /A/uin()s (Londoii, lUOO), 
Appendix, 1-98 (isogTai»lii(t>, ddd., passim iu corpore 
libri). 

2. VlTA E\ RECENSIONE VaI.DEBBANA. IllC. ^lD* J l/.V '• /ll|'''W'/- J 

A^n-> :...:•• ««»-AS.rt s ry:C i hrilW.' -. KH- ; 'IA^^^JL'. ; nAi/. ; 

+.1 s - Des. n?iy„Cl- ; rDn?».^'. ; M'|J : «».^.'/."1' • ^.^-"»-* ' >!'/'.*'-• V<i 

II- « ^,.f/i'AriiV ; ?ir Jiii- ; IIJ^A- '/• ; II.^Jl- ; rii.l'.Vl'i:AV ; i»'(ll' i 

V-/"'Ml- : . . . r'»^'"/.'> ••• [ ' ^ 29 

e'. CoNTi RossiM, // cc (iadin Tnldn //nijinnnot ■> scrondo 
la rcdnzionc iraii/c/iljnnn, Atti Aocad. dei Lincki, sor. 5«, 
Momorio, II (189 t), 102-122. 

3. 'ruANSi.ATU) (auct. MoNACiio Dabua-Lihanensi). Ihc. (pracmissa 



248 TACLA lESU 

invcKationc) hr'0' i (D/\-(\(D. j ^^.*/..'}f i ^S{\hd. i H.Tll- ;... H 
i^t-^Hn i ddM' i 'hArt'/- : r':hf' = — Oes. (OtC'}"^ j M : ^^"J 
d.fl i '>*J.rt : AirASl : ^./"A^ :: HA-'I-- :. . . ?irth : hftV-J^.ft : ^V^ 

•Th :. . . h*'Vi '-•• (Ai/KWit-: : flJAi/hKv/ir;: :. . . ) [i 1 30 

BuDGE, 0/j. cit., Ait[»en(lix, 99-100 (et isographice, in 
corpore libri). 

4. MiRACuLA XLIV (ex recensione Dabra-Libanensi). I. Prooem. 

Inc. m^^i lhn\lh'(\A^,Ci hlilltM Cl^^^iUM if^WCi... 

...<»^?iH.3l : tirO-V, i q:*/,.^P : flJX-ACD, : hli^lna^ : _ Des. h 

Vi : hriD^A'^ i \}ctii:n ' flrTi /ri- s M i hrh^^^Vi. - [ 1 1 3 1 

II. MlRACULA. Inc. (DU/\(D'l' i hfh-i: i -flhrt/Tl- : h^.^^Vjl' : — 
Des. flllMf» : (D-h-t: i -nhfl, i htlh : ?r : hiU i ^«l-flC J 
'/ -HJlI? :: XA-t :... ^"51'^ :: (^Ah : flJ/vCJ^'^» :... fllflif-A- : M 
^*'^ ^..h^VL-J::) [„32 

III. Appendix (Miracula II). Inc. 'l'hr/.0'i Ahfl-i:... Ch 

A : ^flfl>- : h^ : ^-JWP-A :... hhi^O^ : fl>-A-^ : ]nCft'/.T> ^ 

?iA : 'J'^.^C9* i flA-nlnff^ :. . . Vfl<: : 6-fl?iA. : 5^.«^4» :. . . H-nr/i,^ : 

<^A ^. : r^^. i hr,hl^ i - Des. h'^ : .ft-J^^C : WA" : flHA.^^! 

ry" : Ml :: XA-'|: :... h^Vi " [1133 

BuDGE, 0/;. cit., Appendix 107-138 (et isographice in 
corpore libri). 

5. Miracula (ex recensione Valdebbana). Inc. hr^^^ i 6 
^'h-Jj i AKfl-> j ^.AA^ : -m-d i fli^^A-A s *^°*PdA : hll^^i. : flJA^ : 
hVI: : - Des. flV'>'nAS> : iKtlCniD- : Aflrt. : 'Wr/hV : fll^Jt^' 
AV : hn-*:.. h^ll- : ^,1hJ&flJ> : AJf-AV : tf>-A-^ : Tr*l"> * 

'^"AM: ^'^'J:: [1134 

CoxTi RossiNi, loc. cif., 122-24. 

Tacla lesu. Vid. Mercurius. 

Tacla Mariam, (|ui et Maba Sion, mou. in Aethiopia^ saec. 
XV. — Aethiop., tek. 21. 

ViTA et Miracula. Prooem. inc. firO-\h i Ifi-^lOt*^' i ^'*l(\^ i 
\}rM'l:n : dhhH^ : A-n : — Des. '/».e.'ftJP : (D(\CY\iP : ?iA^ : 4» 
'Htl : fl)n-<-»l : (D-h-U i Atf»-:: d!^'tx.'l: i fOti- s 9"AA : . h"Z'>:-- - 



TARACHUS 249 

Nirrn. inc. tirO- . hi\(l*'V : .. ?i.f; : (HhM' - HVKi '■ ^iVMh 

«•»• :. (lWt\" i f}i-l\hfl. i Utl'"*' i IHII' i X-V-') i — Dcs. nh^w a h 

(i&,'P i W'l :: A-'|: i tin.h-l' : (1.1'.'»/. : /.T'> : «^.e.Yll' : '^"AA : 

*-^.A'> s «»rt"VA-"l- : A l'.Vl-'> " [1135 

J']. A. \\ Ai.i.i.s l'.i iHiE, /'//£' Lircs of MdhiV Si'!ii'in (ind (ia- 
/r/a Krcs(i'>s, Lauy Mkux Manisi;uii'Ts, N° 1 (Londou, 18'J8), 
Ai)p(Mi(iix, l-'A:i. (Froooiriiuiii a ii:irrat.ione plane alienum 
videtur). 

Tahmazgerd (Tahmiazdgerd), m. in Hetli Sek>k, 7 147. — 
(Elul 25). 

1. Carmen iiistoricum auct. Georgid Varda. Iiic. U(fv — oof ^j»;* 
I — >.'«.m «&^av <»l3^^ ...^ooi toi>ifL/o &v|o C^N^fo ^aooi ^^.bOA — I)es. |^»tttt 
|t> Lso ^oovia.i. ^.aoi 1 ^^ (i_..M9L/f pj_3 |)u\_fiao ;il.) i-^2^- a*»ajL/f ^jC^ 

ty-^;a lii:{6 

il. liiLi.ENFKi.D, Ansgc/raehllc (icsacnyc dcs (iinui/f/is 
Warda von Arbel (Leipzi{^, 1904), text. sjr., 37-10. 

2. Yid. lohannes, Isaac lit soc. 

Taisia paenitens in Aegypto, saec. IV. — Oct. 8. 

\ ITA. InC. Xfni""!'-^- l'^" l/iiilin^iJn, intuiiitll.ll" Xlitl tjuputlixliiliu 
lit iitiiuijh^iuii lutijtu^ltiiuinu hl hilt"' : l«/'7 hnttibli iliii utiu i/nijii 
nthil^n nutti JuinUitni — Dcs. ^jiL^ttiltttiiiijutt^ ijli^i^iu tni nt ^tu, li l 
uiiliuil^u 'lib^iiiiti ilitiin itii^tintiittflfU ^tilituifo^tlt ^^ilf^lili... | I I 37 

Vitac Vatrum, ed. l'l\, 107-108 ; — ed. Venet. I, 
400-109. 

Takla. Vld. Tacla. 

Tarabo (Therapon ?), saec. IV. 

ViT.\. inc. jui 'jc c^i^kbNi icg.) ji^ivi ou; j 6\r li f.Jl3"l 
\^^'y U 4^1 ^ ^sc^ — Dcs. ^uiii jTviL* liAJi o;i ^'V i-juii' ^"y! 
uui JbVi Ji jbJi ^y u^i [in8 

K. Galtier, Contribiition d ri-tude de la litteiature 
arabe-copte. 11. /m /affe cn /'^yt/ptc. Vie de Saint Ta/abn, 
Bui.LETiN DE i,'Institut francais d'arciieologie orientalk, 
IV (1005), 118-21. 

Tarachus m. Viil. Probus ci soc 

32 



250 TATAK 

Tatak (lomesticus in. Seleuciae et Ctesiplioure, sub Isdegerde I. 

P.vssio. Inc. )»|- ;3 |;a.^ 1»"^^=) «•;-/ M^i, 'Q-fe^i, h») 001 ^» |o<» uwois-/ — 

Do.S. ...^;^> o> — u-o oiLaa-.^ . |L;-/ l^sovs *^a^^ (_.;» ^.aa^f oiJ'^^ ;a-L/o 

...ovu.3^ o;2i«l) ...^ooiLa-^^cA [l 1;!9 

Beojan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. IV, 181-8 1. 

Ter. Vid. Apater. 

Tertag rex Armeniae [saec. IIIl. 

1. HiSTORiA. Inc. l\9^0-% i y^hl^tO^? s rDhnfl>-f :: mm-pCl i 

n-c-j'^ i Wi' : vi^ i 'i-tD^/^n i KHi ^hi: : oi^. i hcn^ i- 
Des. fl wr> i C-V6'}r i hCWnW'\' •' mh^^l/ ; ti> : rWW - 

td.^in-f-a»' i hhcn^ : hr'i i cr « [1140 

J. Bachmann, Aethiopische Lesestlicke (Leipzig, 1893), 
1-7. 

2. Vid. Tirldates. 

Thaddaeus, qui et ludas, ap. — luii. 19. 

I. Praedicatio. inc. «s^ctyoane 2^e JiTepe jii5.nocTo}\oc 
ccwoT^ ejieTepHT ^mlx rtoot iiJizioejT iLTjiez: kAh- 
poc... ^ neK>\Hpoc ej exji e^2v2s.^JOc CTpe^jT^aieoejcy 

g,'jl TCX^P^ ilJlCTpjJtOC — Des. mutil. [1141 

Fragmentum. I. GuiDi, Frammenti copti, Atti Accad. 
DEi LiNCEi, .ser. 4, Rendiconti, III (1887, 1° semestre), 
02-63. 



2. Praedicatio (et Martyrium) a) Inc. 1^^-^' ll ulT 
i jj- — Des. 0\— ->• -J^».-' -^'^ ^j"j^^> ^-«^ • • ' <-^j^. f»-«'^' w^- u\r li^s 

Ijlil Lcb • • •i.J^U rz.^ ^AJ ul^ j>- ij-* C-^ ^*'^ ^**""^ '^ '^-"'^■^ [II42 

Agn. Smith Lewis, Acta mythologica apostolorum, 101- 
109, in imis pagellis. 

b) Inc. fllVli : ^fl i K-^-flh- : r/i<PCj?'> : Mlh i .^'fl/. s Wf^^' : 
flJ ^"/Of»- ; dO s... flldh : 6H i A;i"^„?*ft : W^* : i&^C : 'Tlfl i If} 
^^iftC^i — Des. ri)1/'>'/: ; ViV ; ^flil ; hr^i-f-a^' ;... :: fllK^Xy ; 
:>?„J^ft ; hr.^-1^ ; h'T/ : hft/.^, i hr i 0MlH'A ; ilirH» : ?i'J 



THALHLAF.US 251 

u i y.fi.'(\iix i <f\ h'i\'... |iit> 

E. A. Wai.lis Budge, 'J'/ic Confendini/s nf llic Ajmtlcs, 
29G-M05. 

c) inc. • • .J.U1I ij^--;j of^:)\ j-^ jc i._M\ -j^^i II oir 

^liLJI 0-V.« J,l ^-j'-i.7 ^^^ r^j:^ DCS. Ulj- . -^Jlj ^^;lcl ^L-. li^J 

Lkwis, oy;. r?/., lOl-lOO. . 

3. PaSSIO AUCT. SAMUIII.n EP. IllC. \\iinf 1^1111 fiilfi L'li 7Cni'liiii- 
njiuif~jU uiuiiini luci iiiinli ini nU iil^i il iniuliuiiili^ '• i. nii niili iiliiiiiniiiu~ 
n.nijiii — Des. vjii// luiniuiilili iiiii iii ii iiuiliillili tnfhj*"» /''"7 '"//' 
liL. fniil 'iM'* iliiuiiiiii.nnliinil nuni.iii' \f.iiiinini ni lil In lili li niiiii- 

AiilIiu i Epiloi;. y^u ||i#y«/»L^/ ».. Ai iini iifli \\iiiliii m linn il,i.lil'li 

finnpli iiiuiinilif li tliiun n»,. Tll.^^ 

IHhliotlicrn ariitcnia, VIII, O-.-^S. 

4. Vfl. Addai ; — Thadiaeus, Sanauel et Israel ; — Thaddaeus et 
Sanducht. 

Thaddaeus ap., Samuel et Israel. 

InVENTIO AUCT. CvRIACO (aN. 520). IllC. 1"./"/ n/fu/.iui 'linniu 
ufiunnll. f ai uiul^fi. \f^ii X^lifiiulfnn l;h lu^ui/fliiiuiliiuf ^\^iui Iii li — 
Des. /fiuiiiiiiii/iunlili n ^L-iunul, fiiiii/ilnonni If) lniii/f' ufif/ii/li. /,i. 
^iuiiif/i li ifinulili tluiii iiiliifnLftl /1 iiili ufifiiiili^ It "^^Knliuinnu... l I I.|6 

liihliothcca armcnia, VIII, <S7-07. 
Thaddaeus ap. et Sanducht v. 

HlSIdKIA. Tnc. \\ni fif luii itip/iiiifU \t)\tuiil^nii /^uiii '1 -loil/ili 

iini iif liliil II' If iiiii uip/, lUfnli DeS. nt/iuiiillilili h iHiillili iiiil^ 

innili/iiuf /, I if-~^iitf.lili iiiii^ ^^iiinni iiin il/,fiiiiif/, iiif . /, i_ •^nniq/i nii 
tliiuii 11 /iiiini li l^i/miiLCTiii l riI47 

llihliot/ieca arnicnia, VIII, 59-75. 
Thais. \'ii/. Taisia. 
Thalelaeus in. Aegis iii Cilicia, f 284. — Maii 20. 

PaSSIO AUCT. 'IaNEBG. IllC. I» filiuniiii niint pll, ttil/li |,»n il/.iilinii 
"t- f iiniiniui nfini /tl bnilili \i\^/,niinfili^ It niuniiifilili \^ifliin — 



252 THARBO 

Des. h uiuliitiL. iui ttLiiu nutnXiiiL. It Ijaliitiitu^ ItL. ptuiini.tfp <^ut^ 
i-tuutuiti/iu /t ^4/' • — Epiloo. \f ^tulilfnnu &uin lui unnnili 
^l)^tutjaiiiui **» tijh^uiuttuliii unnniiby niiD 3%i/a//ii/i#WL^^frM#«/e tJiui~ 
n_iULnitlrli'»* itiil^U t [1148 

Vitae et Passiones sanctnr. I, 503-512. 

Tharbo (Pherbutha) et soc. vv. mra. Seleuciae et Ctesiphonte, 
t .339. — April. 5, 

Passio. Inc. |cn — a:^ Loi;aL/ Uaoaxaa» i^-/ ^oi JoMs OV3 — Des ^^« 
l^cnotv^ i^l L..;^ |j:xi.u:» ICwlto ^9 (i^\!!sL/ . (^:^) jooi tiJ^aj.M9 [l 149 

AssEMANi, Acta martyr. or., 54-59 ; || Bkdjan, Acta 
iiiartt/r. ct sanctor. 11, 25 1-60. 

Thathul, Varus, qui et Giut, et Thomas aiiaclioretae in Ar- 
menia, saec. V. — Armen., horri 31, khal. 22. 

1. \ ITAE SUMMA. Inc. \]nniu iti^iiililriunjy liliU unt_nn <^tuiiiiti~ 
tuatnujtiu y^ttf^tuUiui IrL. yylrunnitJiui — DeS. itinliibnujL. luj^iuuin-^l^ii 

lujbujbti ht- itulinptuL. ubiuhuf It thtuiiu*** 1 Il^O 

Bibliotheca armenia, XI, 47-51. 

2. VlTA AUCT. loSIA (EPISTULA AD \'aRAZDEM). InC. (^f»y/^*/~ 
innuiiiuhnlt |1 iiiiiutniitui ^\^iuahnaUltt] inaiuiilt uiniu%uuii QxXfH" 
uhiii*** ;) l\uinAiiitiiinili iiiitut ^^///rt/iLO"/// oiihuutriuiunnaiun l\nir~ 
Uujuniib ^i\^iultlni_i — Dcs. aljuunhu ilrnliniuiiitint-UThLAi liuuiihnu 
uiipniiy IfL liibiLnt^fa atuiTp apubtut^np ttpupti.auopb iLiupXqhu : FlIJI 

Alishan, Eclogarii ex Armeniae historiis, I, 424-30. — 

(jf. ID., ^»M/»««y«/»#»/»«-« . ^uiuttlh* n u i_ uj lu in i/ii i^lj- p ulin Iiuiiin : 

Armeniae historici et historiae (Venetiis, 1901), 155. 

Exc. Id., Wjpiufiiuin f^iiu*liiiufi'^ z^iufuiuinui^iilTuijij : Ararat 
prima patria Armenorum (Venetiis, 1890), 536. 

Thecla v. m. Seleuciae in Isauria, saec. I. — Sept. 24. 

1. AcTA. Inc. a__*ft.\L/ ov»3o>» ^to |i;s ^aitt*U uaoa^aa |oO) u^m vS 
ua*i^a_iotOio (mI) o»J^ — DeS. a) jov^U ;^> \-^^ l^^btta ^ls) »6o ^o 
Cw^ru. [1152 

vel b) oi 3 U^9 ^ajspo UoL IfckAi-.o U.01 ^ — asA ^oi k--t^ >^ x*o 

^m/ ...|M.>\a-> [1153 



THHODORA 253 

W. Wright, \/ioni//j/ifi/ Arfs of f/in Ajmt/cs, 128-69. 

2. ACT.A. \\l'/i/ti lilltuii linftJiiini *^\iiii-qnu J\\.l/nli^inli ^miijuip 

iliiii ^ililiiiS^u/bilin /ii^/inn, lii /ni-nli illlil/liUll /''"/ liuui '\-^lilliiiu — 

Des. niut/ni if i/iii/iit/i// /nLuuiunn/i itin iinth/n li |V////«/ <> /f/. Ii i 

Vuyliittn /1 iinL.li --^tuliiLuui/i uili i 1^155 

Vitnc ct /'nsaiones snncfor. I, 513-31 ; || Tli. Thokrnean, 

Z.iiiinii'liiii/ifi f/lt/i) /. fi^ffiii iii\i' fi ifiuiiiL^liiiiif fiiii [it /• iiihif 'liiiifii'li/, luif : 

K<lo;,Mrii (' sci'iiit(>rilni8 (•lassitiis, II, cd. '.i (Viiidolioiiae, 
1909), 95-115. 

tf^-snv-A j/i,t'A-ft !... [1156 

Ed^''. .1. <TOob.sPKEi), T/ic /iool; iif 'r/icl<ln, Amehican 
JouRNAL OF Skmitic Languauks, XVII (1901), 71-85. 

4. Vii. Paulus' ai». 

Thecla. Vid. Tacla. 

Thecla, Mariamne, Martha, Maria, Amai (Enneim), vv. iiiiii. 
in Perside, ■\ 347. — luii. '.), (n, .")'. 

Passio. Iiic. ix»*» ♦-. Iv^^» i*^^ «-«»»' ^<f> li*« «^s|L/ l'oi U-sn ov» — 

Des. oi^^^t^ IV^o ooi ^a^i t^oial^ |L^)f (at&AO [ 1 1 57 

Assemani, Actn mnrfi/r. or., 123-27 ; || Bedian, Acta 
ninrtyr. ct sonctor. II, 308-13. 

Theoclia iii. Vii/. lustus et soe. 

Theoctista v. m. Vid. Cyprianus et lustina. 

Theodora paeniteiis Alexandriae, saec. V. — Sept. 1 1. 

\'lTA a) InC. {>"" nt.iin i^Jilinli^i ni/i/inijfili fi ^ntiqiiqtlili 

\\nlil/uuiliiin/iui , 1,11 \i\.l,niin/ini nin'Uni//f!li i/lii/l''//^/ nihu/li Ultfl' 

Des. a) inii<fititP iJuilnTCitililfifiui -y ",'//' iluilniii/h , hunini i/jib 
tfbiu i/in/nuilini// 'bn/iiii nin lu^Vhnni/ /i l -~^iiij/i iluibuiijli in fninlili» ji 
i/iiiin //... M ' 5^ 

DcS. b) InC. i\iiii ni/ni i^/i'hnhli ni/i^iti/lill... l,/i //fili ni/li 



254 THEODORETUS 

uinhniilililiy \\\>.liniinntii luliniUi^ nhiilnj^ilf inhn^uiJp — Dcs. J"l'~- 
t/##/i/'... J ni%iiiifli nL.lnuilni : X^/'7»»* Inliitnliunni-p lUiiLUiin uiinn^ 
a.lrLnnl^^ ^\\nliumnuli '^uitfnh-nnLftl liiJi I, u innhni-piiLAi punilt 
annh^nn : nnnJ bL. Jna*** 11159 

Vitae Patrinn ed. Isimh., 233-38 (iric. r/, des. h) ; — ed. 
CP., 189-93 (inc. b, des. b) ; — ed. Venet., I, 392-402 (inc. 
a, des. a). — Cf. Synax. arwen. 72-74. 

2. ytd. Patrum Vitae, 7. Verba iNARRationesque seniorum, armeni- 
00 ; — 13. ViTAE MAioRES, arinenlce. 

Theodoretus pr. m. Antiochiae, sub luliauo. — Mart. 2. 

PaSSIO. InC. \^^n uinlibli tTL. lunninL^uiCriuul^n joa-uinni-/3-buib 
lMniiiIilrii.nni \(^-^l^nii.nnliinniin Jlfuiilt n\ Jhuiili /»«y lojiunnu^ 

tJ-ltLb Des. illt ni-puilnnL-f^^buii/h Jiiun^iuLnn lunJipnl^o «|^i/«- 

uini_uia- liL. Ijuiiniunltnl^D tijltMuinuiii iinniu* Itl^ n Jhn Jbniui nii 
n.nbnuip uinoffTu lunAihnl^D : IfL. on-ylini_lfrltLjt>** uij^b : [1x60 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor., I, 532-44. 

Exc. AucHER, Sanctorum Acta pleniora, VII, 445-46. 

Theodorus ab. iu Thebaide, saec. IV. — Maii 7, 15. 

1. ViTA. Inc. inutil. — Des. mutil. (non procul ab extremo) ttJ^Jl- 

TeqjULOjij iineqxoj e^oTJt enjjui^ hiiojij eTeiiiUL^v. 
Ke "C^p jteT^qjULOT ^jt Jt2te eeoi^ojpoc ^>\^^ eTiJ.q- 
jtKOT ^ejt oTjtKOT ejt^Jieq JuineJULeo jULn(j6jc| [1161 

E. Amelineau, Histoire de saint Pahhdme et de ses com- 
mrmautes, Annales du Musbe Guimet, XVII (1889), 215- 
94. — Emend. R. PiETscHMANN,AV7c/«'?cA^ew von der Koenigl. 
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Goettingen, Philol.-histor. 
KL, 1889, I, 88-92. 

Exc. ZoEGA, Catalogus, 371-72. 

2. Vid. Pacliomius. 

Theodorus iieom. Caesareae iu Cappadocia, f 1204. — Armen., 
mareri II. 

PaSSIO. Inc. '^\\iinutnnuuiAnn bi- uifLiuuiuinnLffln nnnfii/nLia-niub 

pbnfi<:^a ^ntLi-tiib ufipni — Des. mutil. (prope ab extrcmo) '^uih/ip 

tfpu^ liL. fiulifiiuL b L. fuiiiauirL bitiiilinLid-lt iiib JnftAnani-afifi* ul 
uiniL iuiunL<lbnihL ^'u\ II 62 

Vitac ct Passioncs sanctor. I, 550-68 ; || Manandian et 



THEODORUS 255 

AuiAKiA?^, Ariiiciiidi- iiiiiiif/res reamtinrcs, 78-92 (suppleta 
parto pKsti-eiiia, ihuL, 92-98 cx 'rsn.VM 1 siikan »\,i,.n,fni (,) [,i'ii 
^"!l",'l ' Armoniao historia, 111, Nonotiis, 1780, 1». 178.) 

Theodorus Orientalis m. Antiocliiao, sub Diocletiano. — Copt., 
t^^bi 12 ; Aethiop., ter 1'.?. 

passio. iik. y.liw^i i hniKhdihA: i hr^h:hh/,h.i\i,,, 

•/"lliK- : A'>>;.ft i oms'. i 'l'Jfi>-'|»'|- ; M i {'-r i l-Hii/. : 'l:9*y: 

atl i (lV.f,'A.}»'A ; - Dcs. mWH^ i 'n'/.A" : 'U9'y:C:{i i lViy:ii.9*{\ i 

M s ?i'}ll : yAVM» " }^ A"|: ; . . . h"'L'i '' [ 1 1 6 3 

Fr. M. KsTEVES Pereira, Acta innrti/ritm^ Corp. Scr. 
CiuusT. Oh., Scr. acth., scr. 8, XXVIII (1907), 125-51. 

Theodorus Salaliuiiins, qui et Athenodorus, protomart. Arme- 
niae, saec. III. — Arinen., mareri 4. 

PaSSIO. Inc. *^\uti/a iii/,niii /(rlriuuh ^iiuuii/iiui /,/ itiii.mi iiii/iu 
^ii ituU /1 liiu/iiuiniuiiuin uinnnt-UJi ... ||nL./'V" uiUiuSU — Dcs. h 
Jiiilipli ^^-*.iiiiiti/iiiL. ||. f(K"/'"" f/ii*/fiiliUJi . /ti^ "/W ^iui iiiuinu 
ii/u//,u 111 II liui n.iiiiuli/ili i/iuii itnpiiL/^/ii-ljf /i i/iui/i u»»» | 1 1 64 

Ai.isHAx, EcliH/nrii ex Armeniac /listoriis, 1, 17.J-79 
(omissis aliquot miraculis). — Ct'. Synnx. armen., 5GU-02. 

Theodorus Stratelates ni. sui) Lirinio. — Fehr. 7. 

1. PaSSIo. Inc. ...^*lia.A»*j ^ <afl U i.a»ojo»o|L |i-it.ot l^oi |Cv..v».L : i..:!...-:»^ 
o>Ma.,^ (^fam^/ cd.) ^-.faco ]o<yi ^oio^o/ |».«^ [lo^ ^« ooi — Dos. i..oioN./o 

.oooi ) ^aoj. L...^L9 [•^Ax o>^o ...oiL&^^af ooi : ^||^oo) l«<..^o \n %ift« 14*^-^ 

y>al : [uf )QA^ ['^"^9 . oo>A^ j I I 6 5 

Dedjan, Acta innrti/r. ct sanctor. VI, 500-585. 

2. Passio auct. Dioxysio dkacoxario. Inc. iJ.C«|a5ni 2ve ^fJl 

Jije^ooT jtTe 2s.joK>\MTii5.jioc... ^cji ^♦liL^jo Jipoanj 
jiTe TequieTOTpo ctc 'fiX^.^Vn Jtpounj Te JiTe ii<s.- 
^HiULjjijiJ.jtoc — Des. Jti.»Aii.iia|cwni jtenoTp<5.njoji eT^eji 
ncTicj jieii jiJCKHini hotcjujjij jiTe iiovjto-j Jteu iioe- 
Xh>^ eSo>\ p^jTCJt nejK^jc... |ii66 

LJai.estri i't IIyvernat, Artn iiinrti/ruin, ('oiir. ScR. 
CnRisT. Or., Scr. copt., sor. 8, I (1907), 1.57-81. — Cf. 
infr. 5. 

3. Passio. iiic. nuitil. — Dcs. evceSKt, 4.\.ccjo>M JULiie-jcajw...^ 



256 THEODORUS 

jkTiotj ^,c^i.q ^en otjul^ eq^nn jiTe necHj. otoji 
jijSeji... Ji^JULe hojo jiejui Jis in^T^x^H e«5.v(Sj juluj- 

X>\OJUL... JHCOTC... ^JULHJI [1167 

Fragmenta. Fr. Rossi, Di alcuni manoscritti copti chc si 
conse7-vano nella Bihliotcca Nazionalc di Torino, Memorie 
AcoAD. Di ToRiNO, ser. 2, XLIII (1893), 318-25. 

4. PaSSIO. InC. iy^u/hpbltli IfL. n nuiniliii*ltiui[i bnlhtuiXhjt 
ujuinnliLuli ilha^uf^^niup unuiliihihutiili \* iiuin*iili DcS. '/"/' 

/j7/i hc <Cui/nhlt n ^huinSbl^ hnpnh Jinniu* crt uutuliuiuhq hi^ 
u utnAuiLhn hqltnnb q.nnh-nq fi^H- luuhuutilt uni-nnuf h '^\Kiihu~ 
mnu.** uiill^ '. [1168 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. I, 5G9-81. 

Exc. AucHER, Sanctor. acta plenioia, Y, 224 

5. MlRACULA AUCT. DlONYSIO DrACONARIO. InC. CtWTeil ^^^ 

i^^JIOT eJIH eT^ c^JlOT^j^ ^JTOT eSO>\ ^JTOTC[... enj2s.H 

ovn iJ, (^jioT-f ^ Ji^c[ jiOT^JULOT cqoj JiJijaj^ ejUL^- 

OjtW _ Des. JUL^pejI ^JIOT XCMK JULnjC^ZiJ Oj^. n^JJUL^ 

eeSe ojULeT^njCTOc ji^^jiotoji jiTCJii^tuoT iineji- 

(^JC... «J.JULHJI [1169 

Balestri et Hyvernat, op. eit., 182-98. — Cf. supr. 2. 

6. MiRAcuLUM auct. Pseudo-Cyrillo Alexandrino. Inc. pro- 

oem. ^pecy^ji njpcwjULj a:ji^ oto^ jiTeqepoTJULHcy ji- 

pOJULnj ^J2teJUL njK^^J — Inc. narrat. ^COjCMnj 2s.e £)ejl 

njCHOT e^ noTpo eeo2^ocjoc oTtupn jiccuj — Des. eiS.j 
CTjpj JULnjpcujULj jicyejULiULO ec^jioT^ jicjul jieq^i^i5.eoji. 
«^jtoT^ jiTe ^^ejpHJiH ecje-j^... eepejiep necjoTcucy CiS. 

T^H ^JTCJI ^JULCTJUL^J... [1170 

E. Amei.ineau, Monuments pour serv. a Vliist. de VEgyp- 
te chreticnne, 165-95. 

7. Vid. Theodorus Tiro ; — Theodorus Orientalis et Theodorus Stra- 
telates. 

Theodorus Tiro m. sub Maxiraiano. — Febr. 17. 

I. HisTORiA. I. Commentarius de Amasia urbe et de nativitate 

S. ThEODORI. InC. ]» ft-unfiiiltuililili innni tP yY uil/hiin^liuiQfi^ 



THEODORUS 257 

Wnapuiuliii II i\tfii[iiniiihiiili linsliuhiiii — l)cs. uliiiii n ^iiiliiiiii iu~ 
liniiii iiiiiU h iiiiuli fuiiih uiuiMiinL-fiHi iiiUf ji ■^^^iijiuiiiiiii''» iiiill^li i — 
rEpilOi^'. 1^/" ' uiiiiiiijnijillii.il»** itnnltutljli iiuin niiiiiiinuni p-ju-liu 

'i"ii" [^'71 

liibliotkeca nrmcniny XVI, 55-63 ; — var, lect., 82-87 ; 
II [(t. Ti;R-Mi:KKitTTsciiiAN], y^^uipiiiin : Ararat, XX VIII 
(18*J5), suppleiuontuni iid, mensem aprilem, 11-12. 

Ejtc. Alishan, /iclixiarii e.r .\rmeninc hiatoriis, 1, 
219-22. 

II. PaSSIO. InC. yy uinu^iilliiiilinu /jjl \}^iiinu/ii/linu Isl.W^it/nu/i^liin^u) 
prtutLiiit nnn uiii iiinhij/ili h ^ liiuniiiliiihiiiiu /i^lnitihni /i/h itili /ii.~ 
nbuilin — Dcs. hii /1 iiiuili /ii iint^J^ ^ iijIimiiuiiiiIjIi liuiiniiiiihiniJ h 
t/iittn u ... : \\itiuiiuiih iiitih *** li /3-11111 itii nnnL./i} Itit/lilt \\^iiii)uliJ/iiii~ 
Itnuh hi. \\^itii>uhJnu/i* /luli /i i/bii ... iiti/l^ : [ II72 

Biblinthcrn nrmcnia, XVI, 63-80. 
Exc. Alishan, i. cit., 82-83. 

2. PaSSIO. Inc. ('W Jitttliuhittlfu /3iiiii.iiii.niini.f3-hui'lih 

W^itipunJliuihnun hi. \\^iiiituhhinnun /^n •^ittiittci nt.ah *** : iniiiii^J^ 
d-tiijutlitulin nJniilthiui \i\^l.,nii nnnu — Dcs. /i tittinuiiih WJiuu/iui, 
OL. hfi. /1 <luihn.utnhuih*** ; Iil. htumtupah qjn^tuuiittlj unnnih \i\-*l,n~ 
itnnnuliy h Jitun^u*** [1173 

Vitne el Pnssiones sanrtor. I, 54.5-19. 

Theodorus Orientalis, Leontius Arabs et Panegyris Persa. 

— Copt., tyhi \2\r)\. 

I. Passio. Inc. iS.UOT OJipOJl ilf|>OOT 03 lUJCTOpJO 
V^p^f^OC JlTeKepjCTOpjJl JIAJI JlJlJ^TnO>AJIHJH«S. JITC JIH- 

eeoT<5,8... iLco^cuuj 2^e epe iioponoc jiJiipw»teoc -^w. 
eSo>\ hovecye JioTpo — Dcs. mutil. [1174 

G. liALESTRi, // martirio di S. Tcodirro POrientnie e rfe' 
siioi rompagni Leonzio rArnho c Pnncf/i/ris il Persinno, Bes- 
SARioNE. ser. 2, X (1906), 151-62,' 2 18-57 ; ser. 3, II 
(1907), 31-41 ; || Balestri et Hyvernat, Arta mnrti/rum, 
CoRp. ScR. Christ. ()r., Scr. copt., sor. 3, I (1907), 
34-62. 

2. Vid. Theodorus Orlentalis et Theodorus Stratelates. 

Theodorus Orientaiis et Theodorus Stratelates. 

Passio (^Laudatio ?) auct. Pseuuo-Theodoro lp. Antiochiae. 

33 



258 THEODOSIA 

Inc. ^LCtyojnj 2s.e cu n^uenp^^f epe c^jojt JiK>^«LT2ijoc 
oj jiovpo e«j.jiTJo;x!J^ ^P^ njiJ.i»joc Kvp k7\«j.T2^joc oj 

JIK0V2S.J ne — Des. mutil. [1175 

ZoEGA, Catalogus, 58-61. 

Theodosia v. m. Caesareae, f 307. — Apr, 29. 

Passio auct. Eusebio, a) Inc. i-^soL/ ^^so£*a J-^o)» u-^a- &xA \m^ 

^ CA^ |oo( i^oiobk^/ ^«-•o loo) - Des. ^ — i;^&Att po) ^>^aj.fL/ ^i>et |IKij>20 

;-i.(s«/ [1176 

CuRETON, History of the Martyrs in Palcstine, 23-25 ; || 
Bedjan, Acta mortyr. et sanctor. I, 236-39 (conserta hac 
recensione cum altera), 

b) Inc. ^ — ea^ utoio^.*/ ^v'0 |ooi t^CooL/ ,^IXMa^f [^offf <*i&^ ^0^3 — 
Des. ct«Lv6sAa/ yCo*^ |.<;eaAa ^oi v^ |ooi \^»^ ^ ^f (mo^ [1177 

AssEMANi, Acta ynartyr. occid., 204-206 ; || Bedjan, 
loc. cit. 

Theodosia m. Vid. Philoctemon et soc. 

Theodosius ep, Hierosolymorum, saec. VI — Syr. iacob., can. 
pr. 30. 

(YiTA et) Transitus, lac. ^«yoi^/ "^^ ^^ ^o^ay \)l «^ot^.^ ^9 "^.^ 

tt¥>n.t«>0)o|L ^a^9 (o^J^oia^) al.) ov)«ja^9 \iy^ P/ ^^kJM^ — DeS. ^vOy 001 

^OO/ ,..|««.>V> I0J..J ^ iS/ ^OOlbOV) . U<J^M ^ |C\J><vA |&i^^9 V^^i^ [1178 

Land, Anecdota syriaca, III, 341-46 ; || E. W. Brooks, 
Vitae virorum apud Monophijsitas celeberrimorum, Corp. 
ScR. Christ, Or., Scr. sjr,, ser. 3,XXV (1907), 21-27. 

Theodota, quondam raeretrix. m. Philippis, f 318. 

Passio. Inc. [»a^^ ^ck^/ u.;^ ^^ ;aa Mof^/ ^I-Ho ^:»t/o |(m&j. &iaa 

Ifia^vM >^n^.S.^-» |fioo;^9 — Des, ^^0*9 |La^)&\ ot*^o l^ylC^ oia^a^yo 

y^/ . ..|i. .i^ft\ |^*aaj> : ^jju. [1179 

,Assemani, Acta martyr. occid., 221-24 ; || Aem, Roe- 
DiGER, Chrestomathia syriaca (Halis Saxonum, 1838), 135- 
38 ; — ed. 2a (1868) [non vidimus] ; — ed, 3^ , curante loh, 
Roediger (1892), 85-88 ; || Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. 
IV, 123-27. 

(Theodotus.) Vid. lazdbuzid. 
Theodotus m, Vid. Mamas et soc. 



THEOPHILUS 259 

Theognius m. Viil. Bassa (^t snc 

Theonas in. Vid. Theopompus. 

Theone v. m. Alexandriao, sub Licinio et Diocletiano. — Copt., 
pharniuthi 10 (?), phamenoth 10 (?). 

Passio. a) Inc. ^ctytuue ^e ^ii novoejcy jijie;x;piCTi<j.- 

JIOC ^^jl TJULJlTepO J19^IOKAllTI.^JlOC fJLJl >v()TVM<S,J10C »111 
JH.iS.pjJULJJlJiS.JlOC... JlTepe nppo •AIOKAllTJiJ.JlOC TtUCUC^ 
eSO>\ M.n2^JiLTiS.I^JULi eTSmiTOT — Dls. inutil. I 1180 

Fragmentum. GloKGl, lir nii/ficitlis S. Coluthi, 212-242 

(nicmbratim). 

Exc. 0. voN Lemm, Kleinc Iwpfisc/ic Studien, Bulletin 
AcAD. UE St.-Petersboukg, 5" s^r. XXV (1906), 01 55-0156. 

b) Inc. mutil. — Des. | KOJUJC fAUOC ^U IITOOT JlTeC- 

no>\ic. [i5,cxa3K eSo>\... a|iLjiTeqi^To<o Tq p/n ^tuS 

Jij^A eji^jioTqj fii8i 

Fragmentum. 0. \ ON Lemm, Kojjtische Mscellen, Hulle- 
TiN AcAD. DE St.-Petersbourg, 6" ser. [1] (1908), 590-91. 

Theopiste, Theopistus. Vid. Eustathius et soc. 

Theopompus (al. Theopemptus)et Theonas inm. Nicoinediae, 
sub Diocletiano. — lan. 4. 

1 . Passio. Inc. ^^^j>My oiLi^ ^a^ txoax^^^&^^ v^t U^o^M |^^»o |^i»-s 
^fL l!^&3 t^:»o ».^.\>^ — Des.. ^%AsL/o ^&^ oiLo^otBB tA^&A IovjoL pa.^L3o 
^oo/ ...o>^f 001 .,.^^f L^ ov^&A^ t^oL/o (I 182 

Bedjan, Acta martyr. ct sanctor. VI, l'.]2-~(). 

2. PASSIO. InC. ^\iudli Itlililii uttiiulAinnniili ^\->.linlin'i uiliiuliitun 
fiTUiltiui-nitn^ li L. iiunuivliu luuli ^uiiiiictiiihiutifi^ tiiniun *\-^liiilinli ~ 
innuilinn lioltitiiliiuunt.il — Dcs. lunXiulilitnii 111111 nli, iJliuidi iiii 
niiuinnnit tlljtnini /rTni-lili jutiiiittinnt frf-li nii/i' li ^lij' illili*»» 
itnni 1/ t/iuin-if»' iitdl^li : . Il8j 

Vitac et Pnssioncs sanctnr. 1, 582-93. 



(Therapon ?) Vid. Tarabo. 

leophilus et Maria asci 
saec. VI. 

VlTA AUCT. IoHANNE Kl'. Ivi-MKSL IllC. ov—^-/» ^ Cs*u.L/ lo»(» JOOi l' 



Theophilus et Maria ascetae niimico habitu, in Mesopotamia, 
saec. VI. 



26o THOMAS 

l^l^ ^ .1.1 > .. i"^t [1184 

Land, Anecdota syriaca, II, 333-42 (= lohannis Ephes. 
De monachis orientalibus, c. 52 ?) 

Exc. WriCtHT, Catalog. Syriac Manuscr., 1122. 

Theophilus, Patronice et Damalis inin. Caesareae (in Cappa- 
docia). — Armen., avel. 5. 

PaSSIO. InC. Wuiui t^i^nu pr^fru/ylii \fi-finuf^ tinlrjifuji^ tjl^liti 

Wuiuiiubuiili lii^ i/nifriui pupli — Des. u/iuiij^u Jiii/uTiuiliffuii iini^nnli 

iTL. trnuiliaripli *i\uiuiiinun/jl, n iiiiinuili/^ 'CutliiiAtnX uuib/iiuifpUf 

luiUnihi *oii*** ujuJ^u : j nS^ 

Vitac et Passiones sanctor. I, 594-98. 

Thomas, qui et ludas, apostolus. — Oct. 6. 

I. AcTA. De Habban mercatore. I. Inc. ;42^*jo|a l— tai ooo» »so 
uMolfvJ/o |a|s ^0*.»* ^ooC^a \J1^». — Des. ('^i/ |6a-»soo^io>^>al.) |&a*»so OvJov^ 
ov^ &g^L/o oiLa2^ a^l/o [1186 

II. De aedibus regis Indorum. Inc. o>)o>.\ (|mo|L al.) jjoov» ^ v^o 
|;^L ^- y^ (l^uvso) " Des. a) ^f ©;»/ ^ajoio : jCioLo |i*j^ l)o [1187 

vel b, paulo anterius) |a*3«-.) ^^» ixa.v.\ ooio ,^o(n-"^ oov«o |om ^o 
|ooi o»^ [1188 

III. Db serpente nigro. a) Inc. o>i> ;»/t h-»U '^il»'^ U**\* jooi u^s^o 
^;» — Des. ^l ^oL;^ 16^^*^ U?> ^oi [1 189 

b) Inc. (anterius) oviao '^s^ xoo ^;»o |L/ |:iika |-*A*. ^^..aoj v^o — Des. Vi.o 

^;so La^> ^ooiLaa_.Lo ^ooiLai^iS^so [1190 

IV. De ASELLO LOQUENTE. Inc. |»»Aj. |ooi >»M> |-io|a (oi6^0) ^i.) vSo 

' ^Ny iv ^ojoi I Z>^ >*JkO (IsooJL al.) — Des. (|ooi) tASj |i^/ (oooi) oja^o 

^oov-'^ [1191 

V. De MULIERE DAEMONIACA. InC. ^aJOi |»ria v3 I^X.vi«^ |**A*. |00i ^O 

ovioi — Des. ^so/ o;»/ (^»^010 al.) ^aJoio Ifc^afcC^ (U)o \i^^ Uo [1192 

VI. De puella a iuvene occisa. Ine. |^.ajso> ^ ^aaAi.(^L) ^^ joo» (c-/) 
(|»-.a al.) 1-1*0 tii^» Iv»/ ILoa, (|ooi ;v*<») al.) ovi^ Looi — Des. ^ooov ^saj^j U/ 
|oo»J ^ooviai.0 [1193 



THOMAS 261 

VII. De MATRE ET KrMA A DAEMONK OHSESSIS. (I)K Mri.ITI'M DUCe). 
InO. |o©1 l( — a» O^JCH <H^^ (1»00|L) lyOOV» »iO DOS. ^OOv^ tOVM v*j/ P>*^>) 

(ov^ 0001 ^^..boe Uo o^Li^ ^ 0001 o»Jxv/y \»*^) [119 4 

VIII. De MygDONIA. a) Inc. o» oot^ oi^w^^o ^oovi» Ijoov looi Y^oto 
tU«. — Des. oot tA\.3 ^A^t oiLa.\o oiis-.i«3;4o La:^ o>.\ e«:>.i/o [1195 

b) IlK!. H.»^-i-3J ^.^\o ]jZ-^ f^AaA ^ J»o|L ^oi 00 — I)i'S. N\|/o ^aajo 
. ..oiL&.\ N^Mfo O(^..x.-3;»o LqA [1196 

I\. Dr. CiiAKisro i:t Misdaeo. a) Inc. |n_^^*_s o>A3 (As ^» ^;a 

|ooi «..oiolS^/ — DfS. ^oo/ ...^ovk 001 ^.j/t v**^^^ ■ ^^ \»^^ o<y\ Co/j |I 1 '.'7 

b) Ine. looi ia**.Cooo jooi Ja^ |-^ oj^ ^f c*;* — Des. ut a) 11198 

X. De Mygdoniae captivitate. Inc. dv^vo ^_) 1*^03 ;il.) .*_;i 

>. ^wco L»v- ».A Ol^ »rk.\ looi ^l/ |aJOv>^) DeS. l^iQA ^ Mk iOtiv*/ Uao 

^/o ( ^/ ) ^/ : ;jo/, [1199 

XI. De Narkia. Inc. LioL l_)oi lio 1..*^ ^.vvia, ^o — Des. o>ik. Ioovjo 
oiLa..Ajyo i..oia3^f |».i^aa |imCoo \f'^f jJS."^ (^;^a:^) [ I 2 () 

XII. De baptismo Sephoris, Vizanis, al. Inc. : (|»oolL al.) l»oov. ;»/ 
Ul 'V-.fo ;»/» |j/ L^A^^M — Des. a) U» ^i^k-^» ^^ 1_*I.ol*. n^:^ >^i/ ;3f 
ov.^ ^-^i [1201 

vel b) ov^ ^t.^^ U» ^juu. v^ ii^/ c^^2:k. "^iL) o;^, [l 202 

XIII. Martyrium. Inc. ov-\3 ^ia.i.o i*^eo, (isoolL al.) Ifoow looi '^t/o 
loot I L/ oi^b^ — Des. a) . uoi&^ v^V* ...looi us^^mo ^.^ao ta^«f oi«->/ Cw.L 
^.m/ ...^;m >0t^ ^oovM:^ ^tsj^ 12 03 

VpI li) . ^; :^.i. 1)0 ;^^.i., |N_a^o ?0 003^)0 ...^a.^p> ^/o c»,^»^ ^/ 

^/ ...k»l), 12()1 

Wright, Apnrri/phn/ Arts of the Apostlcs, 172-333 ; 
(leniniata IV-XIII cx rrlitioTio soqinMite iiiscruiiniis) ; || 
Bed.ian, Actn mnrfj/r. ot sntirtnr. III, 3-175 (coniiiiixto alte- 
ro exeraplo cum editiono superioro). — Emend. (ad oriit. 
lani), Th. NoKr.DKKE, /citsrhrift ilcr hcntsrh. Mi>r(/'iil. Gc- 
sellschnft, XXV (1871), 67 1-79. Ahr. (iKiGEK, iW. \XVI 
(1872), 799-801. 

Exc. Kx lili. I (ojiiMialaniiiini Kcclesiao, oniendatius). 
K. Prkuschen, (([lorani confen-nto G. Hokkmann, Zwci 



262 THOMAS 

f/nosttschc Hymncn (Giessen, 1904), 11-17. — Ex lib. IX 
(carmen de anima, omendatius), A. Bevan, Thc Hymn of the 
Soiil, contnincd in thc Syriac Acts of St, Thoinas, Texts and 
Studies, V, N"3 (Cambridg-e, 1897). 10-30; || 0. Hoffmann, 
Zivci Hymnen dcr Thomas-Akten, Zeitsciirift fur die neu- 
testamentliche Wissenschaft, IV (1903), 18-27 ; || 
Preuschen, op. cit., 18-27 (ex editione superiore) ; || (he- 
braicis litteris), J. Halevy, Cantique syriaqife sur saint 
Thomas, Revue semitique, XVI (1908), 84-92 ; || cf. Be- 
d.ian, t. cit., 110-15. 

Fragmenta aHus exempU (ex Hb. H-V, VII-XII) Aa;n. 
Smith Lewis, Acta mytholoyicn npostolorum, 192-228. 

2. Acta. I. Inc. fl>nJ»-?ilJ i f^^Pd^ i lMfI>-> ; W'AV s #/i<P 
O^hP i hVh^, i U^^Vl i l/A" i i^^^Vt^o^ ; (Dth^ i (D-f-^aD/^. s 

mi.ih '' [1205 

II. De aedibus regis Indorum. Inc. (0^1 f* s Oh i fh*PC^ t H 
hVh^: i in^\h i 9"ftA i ^-flJlfl i «^^m, i — Des. iDh^^\\''i s AW- 
>Ji :: (Dho^Tf-Pi, i J&n,A- i h^Vi •'• [1206 

III. De dracone. De asina. Inc. ai(D6h i tW?C9 « W"* s /Z- 

rhc j -^n ! nhnw j h*n\0\i i oj+^n * h^ j je.nJ\rih s - oes. a- 

* i Oi^hh i ^tfW-^VL ; (Dhmo^ i f^\\C^ i '^il i (D^^'nC9' i 
/''^Jl^ :•• [1207 

IV. De muliere daemoniaca. Inc. (D(\h i r/i<PCJ? s (D'll'1' i 01 
C i flJlrf-A- i K/hH^n i h^iti i J& ^Afl>-F ; — Des. (D!^"!^^ j <^m 
(D i AW-A"<n>- s JjA s 9"ft/\.y ; (D-tO^^ii' ; flJhn/ilrt- :: [1208 

V. De muliere occisa. Inc. fl»l/A" ; 6 ; (Od>H ; ii^li\C ; ''/'n 

^ ; rt/lilJ : liA,Jt'.ftA- ! - Des. fl>^,'>^<^,A'P ; Ali^/J ; "JX-A^i" ; fl> 

yii\^ i (ntx^ifih i •>rt,e: ; W-A* ;. . . h^X*} .: [1209 

K. A. Wallis Budge, The ('on/endint/s of the Apostles, 
336-81. 

3. AcTA. Inc. mutil. (proxime ab initio) |eTOTH^ JI^H<TJt> 

«5. nzoejcl... |2S:ooc iii5,n 2:e neTJta.Tii.cyeuejcy jtov- 
jULHHcye Jutno^^jc JiqTOV2to jiovjULHHOje iinilfT^^^^H — 

Des. mutii. [1210 

E. Revillout, Les apocryphes coptes, I, Patrol. Or. II 
[1904], 197-98. 



THOMAS 263 

4. ACTA (EpITOME). Inc. |» ^f iiiifiiihiiilfllb l'/'lil" IJilt <f iuinJI. iiii 
(ununp\ iiiii iiinliiiii itli i\funL.uuinl^t/ f *^\huiiinu li 1 •^^iul/n/iiiu.f lii 
'Cniiuiilili uiit. illiilhuiliii (al. '-^niiuiilili iiiLiuini-Uui) — Des. illiiliny 111- 
iili III ipiniiiii niiilipi ni iiiiiliini-la-hiiili [■\i.iiijipiiiinL Itthuihy. hi liihuii 
iini /!/• iiiii iiiuliiiiih n i>iiihiiil,h^ '"/''^ '''/' '/l^'""ni-/#/o ♦»♦ iiiill^ht) flll I 

r.siiERAK.iiiAN, l.iljri apiistolovum apurii, 3G9-87. 

ACTA (F.PITOME). lllC. I» fluit/iiihiiililih luiihillili Ulh // ilhuiulSh 

uiii.uiuhiiii u!i ^hiiiiih i\y.iini uiiiiil^i/^ , *i\hiiiiiiiu hi. y^nil-^tiilihl^u.,, 

' iip '^niiiiiunhh iluiiih tu^liiuip^pu — Des. tiiliiiiiiiKini tP iiuuih %h /h tu iih 

qn/i tuiiAil^p ^lfp p Xliii h uppnih \i)*iiilijiuili, Jiiiiih illf" Jiiiihil^ 

iliiuii ^.*, tuill^h '. ri2I2 

TsiIERAKHIAN, Op. Clt., 401-416. 

5. Praf.dicatio. a) Inc. ^Ij^Ii ^.« «..-li ^^j i«li ju, ulTj 

j*sCic (Jl ed.) J». ci' f^ ^^ JI3J . • j^ — Des. Oj \\1 l^lJj 

• • • J (^111 ^l uj-i^ ji»\ fLA f^^i* Owise^ ^y ^ f cod.) [1213 
I.Ewis, op. rit., 07-78. 

b) inc. mviv ; hr?:^^: i -t-v^ih. i hi\Ox'i i... wn s rau 

^ i... fl>>i'"A'>" [1214 

Huor.E, op. cit., 26.5-87. 

6. MaRTYRIUM. InC. \yiiihuii lujhni^-^hinhi \(i\^nilJuijlt iiiii ui~ 
ohin I h iiint^h l| ^t/u/huii — Dcs. // /// ||*->/^/r*^// iilihhtupuip lUfH» 
/1/ //, lii J niinJl^ii liiiil ntiiiit/hL-la-lii 11 •■^iiii iiiiiiiuiihiniih, ipuiii tii~ 

i.niihinJ ♦♦♦ luit^ltuih hpn i ll^I^ 

T.SHERAK.H1AN, op. Cit., :i88-4()U. 

7. Martyrium. Inc. inutil. inon admodum procul ab initio) |e^- 

zjTJi e^PiLj eTeqaJiTjioiT eTJULHji eSo>\ cy<j. ejie^ ne- 
JiTa.qTpejiJ3JULiicy^ iip^i^^^'^ Ji«^cj i^jScuK tyj.poq — 

Des. mutil. [i2i6 

Pragmenta (eiusdeiii recensionis ?) Cru.m, ('(idiloy.Coptic 
Mannscr., 139-40. 



264 THOMAS 

8. Martyrium. a) Inc. i:^x« J,l i-^tll ^lc ■ry- ^-J^. OlSj 

- • I - - .. - - ^ 

Oul . • • w)jll «-~Jlj ^,-iLli ^^ ^y |»jji Oi y^cj *:- [i 2 1 7 

Lewis, op. cit., 79-83. 

b) Inc. flJM s Kir».e^'^<: : Oldh : -f <^ft s r/i<PC^ ; ha i OU a 
U'>^ln, : fllrtflh ; OhliU^aO' j _ Des. ^^.J^^^ s 1.^-/V- : AOA a 

^T-^ ! 0'U i mfLYh J h*^ : iVfli^AroC-lr j *7'}n^ - A-fl^/i 

>:... a^Wl.'}'' [I2l8 

BUDGE, OyO. c«Y., 287-95. 

9. ACTA ET MaRTYRIUM (EpITOME). Inc. (>A'"' <liutfjiiupXiJiuVb 
■>^\\n/iutnnu/i jbnfj/iltu Iil. h^ifiulfU ^nti.L.njU .«♦ ijlil^Ujl^lrjpU 
unu.nn uin uipbuii ^pU — DCS. h i^njiinijnM }^^uutni-UiCrutCrUpU^ bl- 

uiUtnfi iiiunXiriui 'fi'"'/J f' ^^ltk"^ ^'~~ "^t ^'""'"'l 3"^' V 
tpiuiLU*** ' M219 

TsHERAKHiAN, op. cit., 428-36. — Ci. Synax. m^men., 
28-30. 

1 0. De aedibus regis Indiae oratio metrica auct. Iacobo Sa- 
RUGENSI. a) Inc. eL!k\aaba\ cLaax» »^^9o : Uoioj JAiO) |C\»o c^ 001 ^Uo Uv^ 
YC»H> )■ oft..-* — Des. "^3 |fc^aru.L oi!^ : \*a^ ^s8o|c\ U-y oov»> W^\ o<H^ 
^/o ^»ao/ ^^ [1220 

R. ScHROETER, Gedicht des Jakob von Sariig iiber den 
Palast, den der Apostel Thomas in Indien baute, Zeitschrift 
der Deutsch. Morgbnl. Gesellschaft, XXV, (1871), 329- 
48 ; II Bedjan, Homiliae selectae Mar-Jacobi Sarugensis, lll 
(Parisiis, 1907), 763-94. 

b) Inc. iit, a) — Des. ooi) : ov-itt*3 1.-00 ot«A^ iU^ ov^ i-aov*) 001 y»»a 
(!L^ ^ ^»12 ;^a* oiLa2^^ [1221 

Schroeter, Nachtraege zu dem in dieser Zeitschrift Bd- 
XXV, S. 321 fj'. veroejfentlichtcn Gedicht des Jakob von Sa- 
rug : k Ucber den Palast... y>, ibiu., XXVIII (1874), 586- 
618. 

1 1 . AcTA iN India. Oratio metrica auct. Georgio Alkosensl 
Ine. |-^--^\ i.\...-v i^ov^^it \'^<^ )mo|L o^ o/ ^vo | «« .\> «^^^ — Des. U^kM 
^vaCs^ ^vtXv XA»aa\ \*\M o^y n-^.f^ Io^jjo : \^y \i~tit [1222 

G. Cardahi, Liber thesauri de arte poetica Syrorum 
(Romae, 1875), 130-35. 



THOMAS 26$ 

12. Laiidatio metrica auct. Iacomo Saruoensi. Iiic ^ sfi/f 1;^ 

i^a^j. y^v-^ ILoov^t oi^Ao^ 001 ^/t ^ ^^oov^ IS</t "^0 ^AJoa^o ^ooy [1223 

P. Bedjan, //oiiiiline selectae Mar-Jacohi Sarugemis, III 
(Parisiis, 1907), 724-02. 

13. InVEMTIO ET TrANSLATIO IN AkMKNIAM SUIi lui.IANO. Inc. I,*'- 
linui iliiii '•^iiiuniiiii liiiiin I ^lriiiiili i/ltiini «J» *^[*»»» "«- iiuni^nn 
^nn/ili iiiii iiinltin I ili nyiiili/ili itiuuu lun uipbiniUi — Dcs. Ii i i/iui" 
II iiii niili ii/ili iiinliiilili niii 111L.I1 liuiulfiif innnt-U inbni-nY nf/ ■>lfni-~ 
ftrpLMp niiinni.i/ i[ili/ili^ /i i/iiunu»*» iiii//^ t [1224 

TSHERAKHIAN, 0/.(. dt., 417-27. 

14. Oratio metrica de dubitatione Thomae auct. Iacobo Saru- 

GENSI. Inc. l^oiLf \l\si : | — at (Ijoifco al.) liU^ 1^1» fcv^ ^ l— ^j >«o v^ 

) ii iVii \ ;.^tt — I)es. D )2aA<.3 |J/f l»->^.^«> 001 i^;.^ : ) o*aa ^ ^/ ^f 

^^.^coo [1225 

P. Bedjan, IJoiniliae selectac Mar-Jacobi Saruyensis, II 
(Parisiis, 1906), 049-69. 

15. EaDEM. InC. y\niij lui/^ jtunlniiL. /i i/linlfinq <^nJlu^li .f»"'^ 
i/lia-iUL. iiniini /a-li luiii' uutiiliji ili u-yiiili/iLAi — DeS. (?) un iuub~ 
uiuiuiiiivi luii. 11111^1111 iiuiint /i/ li itiliii thnn-^/it-f nnniii/liiu iiii//^liiuili 
'^iiiL.iuutiunliiui i>ii/iuiiinul,-/in : (^Jiulitiiuiiiluif*) I 1220 

Synau-. nrinen., 481-83. 

i6. Laudatio panegyrica auct. Elia Nisibeno. Inc. jl^I 
*W. J^y^ jL-o.Vl ^ ^.fc^raJl ^ — Des. j\^^^^ ^ i.x.o_^JI ^l 
CmI • u:Ju'yij ->^'^' /»-^-> • * -Ou^-J^^J [1227 

Yacouh, J/iscinirs religieux pour lcs principnlcs frtcs ilc 
Pannec par J:lic III patrinrclie des Scstoricns f/e rtfrient 
(Mossoul, 1873), 210-13 ; || hiscours leligicux pnr /•.'lic 11/... 
I. Discours pour les prinripoles frtcs (ibid., 1901), 214-17 ; 
II suppresso Kliae noiuine, in ^h s" k^\iS : Liber lioiuilia- 
rum in usuni ecclesiae Sancti Marci (Ivahirac, 1874), 
136-40. 

Thomas mou. Vid. Thatliul e< soc. 

34 



266 THOMAS 

Thomas, Stephanus et Zotas mon. in Mesopotamia, saec. VI. 

VlTA AUCT. lOHANNE EP. EPHESI. Inc. 1*1*«^) 6»*^) oo») ogvJa^ j^ ^ 
txa^eail \ii&AO)M \y\vt — DeS. ^)!iI^Coe |^o«.3 ^Oi I^a,^ |^I ^t^ ^h \^^ 

uo:^ ^ i.Soi [1228 

Land, Anecdota syriaca, II, 104-18. (— lohannis Ephes. 
De monachis Orientalibus, cap. 13). 

Thoros. Vid. Theodorus Salahunius. 
Til ra. Vid. Apatil. 
Timolaus in. Vid. Agapius et soc. 
Timotheus apostolus ep. Ephesi. — lau. 21. 

PaSSIO (EpITOMe). InC. [J'"-/»/? «'" uiglriu^ ^^it/n^l^nu l,fi fi 
DuinuiDt^ ] ltL.uuinuinL.nq — Des. uiobirinJ njn^ujuiiuu uiuiiuih- 
iinunL^Ia-lfiuh unniu n inLJini^iuiin ouiiili hu Jn Jkc^iiil. inoliuihiupini^'' 
fJ-huii/p^ n Jiiun.u*** \\12^ 

Vitae et Passiones sanctor. II, 390-91. 

Timotheus m. Gazae in Palaestina, f 304. — Sept. 19, aug. 
19. 

Eassio auct. Eusebio. a) Inc. ^^^t^t \^ioo ^aojf/) ^'■♦'■J '■°®' '^ 

^a^lbj ILL^ ^9 [1230 

CuRETON, History of the Martyrs in Palestinc, 9-10 ; || 
Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. I, 214-17 (conserta hace 
recensione cum altera). 

b) Inc. ut a) (a;oo ^o^ff ^LjL Loo» |^i* — Des. \^^ 1)0»«» > tH . °> ^/ 
...^iOi) r>-\...L/ |ja».^ot ^ Ifiwiaa^ UaLo [1231 

AssEMANi, Acta martyr. occid., 184-85 ; || G. G. Kirsch, 
Chrestomathia syriaca... cum glossario (Hofae, 1789) [non 
vidimus] ; — ed. altera curante G. H. Bernstein, I. 
Chrestomathia (Lipsiae, 1832), 211-13 ; || Bedjan, loc. 
cit. 

Timotheus anachoreta. Vid. Onuphrius. 

Tir. Vid. Apater. 



VAHAN 267 

Tiridatus rox Arinenurum, snrc. 111. — AniKMi., tro 21. 

1. 1''XSEQUIAE. InC. (?) 1»"^ fihuiif^uii 11^111 ^fii^uiiii* jf'"» ^iui iii^ 
uiniib ji ■*^^\iihuiiinuf uitlhuuiili uiii innlilininrUuiifit — Dcs. ItJ iii^ 
tLuii^nnli lui lut/u inuniji ui. hi hJli» h i. uiiiiiii ij 111 inui 11111111 li 
^ujiii.»» iinll^li : [1232 

Ai.isHAN, Ecln^jnrn ex Arvicniac hidnriis, I, 215-17. 

2. Vtd. Gregorius Illumlnator ; — Tertag. 

Titus apostolus in Creta. — Aug. 25. 

VlTA. InC. /) pUuiu iinii ihpuiinuifilf "jo/rifio li lil ni^nlfj u In /i, 
liui 11.11I111111 nuiuitnuni Itlnili — DCS. uililihuii lunnnniilil, nuili» iinn 
inhuhiui tiiuubhnhuili iiiniiiihi <^uiuuiHiuil,lilif li •^^uiluiuiu ^hiiin li 
• .. niini^ir JiuiiLO*** I 1233 

Vitnc et Passiones sanctor. II, 392-95. 

Tryphou ra. Nicaeae, sub Decio. — Febr. 1. 

Passio. Inc. ]■*// S/'i"/" "l"ll' *C'"*-"""'"y"'"/ *>**/* Jon» 

UL. ll iiiliiAiulili III I ^O/' linnui DCS. fl JihnU unnnili Snlnhnlili 

uinoffrlliiu uinlil^ uiinhini^ltf liuli ^1,1'» i/f' niliujniJii nnlitu /" /' 
ihuirLuii n/ii^f iiiutii lit^ li --^uiljn li/iAh/nt tlb» np biluj tliu/f, /!,»»> 1 I234 

Vitac et Passiones sanctor. II, 396-408. 



Vahan Colthenus et soc. rara. Sergiopoli (Rosaphae), f 7 17. — 
Arraen., areg 20. 

I. PaSSIO. InC. |^<^M/ ub/iliiuniiiL^ uni iili Jtiinuiliuit nn h 
iiiuiinliulitjbf iin/i niliuiiilinii •»♦ : 1» <t ujifiiiljtiiliti nn litufiiu/nt fcrlinilili 
^tiiTi fiuitif i/ii/t /hin ifiii<CnLiiiu1i lun tii^plini yy* tii^tll, inli — Dcs. i/fiui~ 

/ni M-hL.li iinnnib ij ui<^ujbuijy lunutnniluilili/nt/ iitnf,it ^J. '(*»♦ 
1/nnn.hb y\titnnt.&ni i — EpilO";. \\/'i/ /' SihnJl iiiiun illfuiini - 

M-huilinft niiitlLliuiili ^iiit tiitntutili iiii nu uibni uili lit nni : niini tl 
ihiun o»». uitll^i : 1 '2} 5 

Ihhlintficca armcmn , \I1I. 11-59. 

Exc. L. Alishan, B"vA^./' '^••'ii'I''I'I-'"'i ■:,"!/",•/ ■■ Mnemo- 
s.yna patriae Arnienonim, II (Venetiis, 1870), 1;<3 et seq. 
— Id., Edoqarii r.r Armeniae Imtnriis, I, 557-60 (oap. 1-2) ; 
II, 11-18 (e cup. 4-7). 



268 VALENS 

2. PaSSIO. InC. l^'^'" uhnliuinuiL. ij lunuiinnt niilt n uiniinliliptiy 
qnn tnhruuiUonU*** : \fi- iinau n &uiuiuliuiliu ^uf&liuin nnAiiuliuiint^*' 
P^liuili*** \*niLiilhilip — Des. Jl^iujouiii uni^ntib || ui<^uili i[\^ni_0-uit/i 
^uinuipn n 7\'0 ^^ p-ni-iuliuibnuia-lrtiiub *tuinrif niunn /unti~ 
mntjujbni^P huiupf n tntun u*** ri^^o 

Bibiiotheca armenia, t. cit., 61-91. 

Exc. AucHER, Sanctorum Acta pleniora, I, 211-16. 

Valens m. Vid. Pampliilus et soc. 

Vardan et soc. mm. in Armenia, cca 454. — Armen., hrotits 
30. 

HlSTORIA AUCT. ElISAEO. I. De VaRDAN DUCE EIUSQ.UE SOCIIS 
(libr. I-VII). InC. prooem. \\u/lfb qnp (al. i^uJb npnj) u^iutnni^fipb'' 
tflrn^ uiniunpf nJ J^^^P ) tJujtib *tuinti uitiitnh ptiitiJpb — ItlC. narrat. 
^\Kuibtili li ptu 11*111111 lutiii-Kb ^n^iiilini^lruiny tnpplrnpb iii^lntup^pu 
*tupiij — DeS. 'bttntju jt <^litn lupl^nt^^ ImL- Jji ib^p ^iuul^iutjnij^ 
itnph-nti bnpiu : 1 1237 

II. De Leontio, Ioseph et soc. (lib. VIII). Inc. 1^/"/^ ^ ^ZT 

uiiuuutblrpnpiLh lutlti ml^pnL^p-lriu^b linppb p-iuntut-npp iLiupAhuti 
utbtLiilib jiiiuiituip trliiujp — Des. 1^1 tlhh^ utbiutntumpb j\*^iMfiup 
ui^luiup-^h fi uui^^ifuibu ''\^^L-2^inni.'^ ^iutptipfi : [1238 

III. De ChOREN, AbRAHAM ET SOC. Inc. 1»«/^ tu^uil^hpm^ hput" 
'bhihtuijb h l^iutnuibu llUMjfib ji 'bhp^u ji ^iutpii^fib — DeS. pbtj. 
luhinuibmnnL. '^nirhi^np fiptujt uijiiu^liu tfin[umi^phtui^ hqhi- jhpl^pl^ 

tjhplilhiu. [1239 

IV. De PRINCIPIBUS QUI PRO FIDE CAESI SUNT. Inc. {\mnj.lib 
WfiL^hmj hplfni hqpiup^ \Kmptj.l^'li ht. \\mlfni p*** t \\ju hphunt% 
ht. -^ltbii. unipy Irb np imL.mq. 'bmftimptiipmijb — DCS. Ifmmm" 
phuijlili jli lrplfliiui.np uftpntfb : \^t- tlh^*** <^muijnu^ junumm^hpi^ 
ufiphihm^ l^t/i/wf-^ny [i ^j^» {{♦ [i mlip Jhp : [124O 

Libelli apud Armenios celebratissimi an. 1904 editio- 
nes iara undetriginta numerabantur, quae recensitae sunt 
in Z,'"^"th" x^inioplr.uj : Handes Amsorea, XIX (1905), 321- 
22. Ed. princeps : Abr. Astapattsi, ^lrp inui.nJi,L[Jlru/ti 
unB.nuii \\ niniLuiiiu/iiif iiopiuifuiftuiipi z^uijnif : Historla sancti 



vicroR 269 

Viirdaii ct commilitoiium eius, <iucum oxorcitus ArmeiK>- 
ruiii (<'!'., 17(31) [non vidimusl. Kditiones postromae, (juao 
oniMium loco esso jjossunt : Kii. Iohannisseants, hih^f.f' 

tuuMinilni.ft} hi'li y\ utnn ntlttttliil itiiin }^JiXL 1 lUifL 1 ittfi nnjthiulifi ; 

Mlisaei lustoria Vardani et soc. oiiis, ad fidom cxompli 
Andsovensium (Mosquae, 1892), 9-1S2 ; — ed. Mocliitharia- 
norum (Vonetiis, 1893) ; — Micii. Paclia Phortiicohal, 

Xflh''^ i/i"liil "'iifl- •'if' Jiniiit l| lufiii tu'lini'liii Li ^,"'/"'! luniinL fiittni/h: 

Eiisaei doctoris lilior de V:irdano et soc. ac de Itello Arme- 
norum (Vonotiis, 1903) [non vidimus] ; — ed. ad fidem 
oxompli Andsovansium (Tiilis, 1904) [non vidimusj. — 
Emend. (rahr. NvHABEniAN, (1 "/'/""//"" /''/"V l;'//'.'^/ ' Eli" 
saoi (orrectiones, R"..«irH«l b"! = Polyhistor, LXV (1907), 
211-15. 

Fragmenta (vari.arum re<ensionum). F. A. Conyheare, 
\,"lh>/.fi .iiinni.nii [tU.n,'it'h •^ntininf/nniiifii. : KUsaei fraf^^mon ta, 
^r^^hl.-n IMniori/l".». VII (1893), 130-33. — Asdirian, 

\."/h;'^f' niiunii/ni /if Lin'h 'hniintqfi, in '^in,n,nljn,nnp'hL i^ : KHsaoi 

historiae fragmonta nuper reperta, P-liilMrr.U h"l- LXIV 

(190tJ), 8-9, 59-64, 110-14. 

Varus et soc. mm. in Aeg^ypto, sub Maxiiniano. — Oct. l'.>. 

PaSSIO. InO. \fi hnlii jiiiuninu \yiiipu/ii/^Yiliyiibnufi i^iItuujjP 
*\^nnlinh ui/iu/bnu/tf iiiiil/i •~liiiiiua^uiliiiin ubnnn**» i |^ in nuli no" 
nui/jiuu n tuiiLL, nn liuin^ii i\^nnujninu — Dcs. uiuiniunli aiiii bniii- 
ulri/tli \ti^nujtuinii/iuj Itl- iTiLtUL. ItlJil linuiii /i i/lituiiii niiih/ili» inii/ nnu 
mtugli bu Jtq ^kp**' ""/^^' ' [1241 

]'itoe d Passiones snnctor. II, 370-81. 

Varus, qui et Giut. Virl. Thathul et soc. 

Verthanes. Vitl. Aristaces et soc. 

Victor Romani filius m. Antiochiae, sub Diocletiano. — Copt., 
parm. 27. 

I. I.audatio auct. IohannE ep. Prooem. inc. mutil. (non pro- 

cul ah iiiitio) JTB ^.pi. ^ neK^HT TCWT ezeJl iienT<J.JXOOV 

CM ni5.KpOii.THC. i5.va3 «5.KejiAe xe OTnpoiMitwcTHc ne 

n JlOTTe - N irrat. inc. l. 2ilOK>\HTJiJ.nOC neZiX.rj T«X.KJO 
Jl^eJinOTTe iinOTS ^J ^^iJ.T — Oes. mutil. ( proximc ab cxtremo) 

«i.zen 'Ki.i.T jiojTopTp ^.1 TJ.pi^X"- n^jciioT epwTJi 
THpTJi zin nfTJiKOTi ojij. nThno^T ^^jTJt Te-x^^J-pic... 
jc nexc| I '242 

n. BouRIANT, /J/oges dn mnrtip- Virtnr, fih de linwnnns, 



270 VICTORINUS 

MeMOIRES HE LA MlSSION ARCHEOLOGIQUE FRANCAISE AU 
Caire, VIII (1892), 148-242 ; cf. ivnn. 5. — Emend. R. 
Atkinson, On South-Coptic Texts, N° II ; A Criticism on M. 
Bota-ianCs <.< /:loges du matii/r Victor... y^, Proceedings of 
THE RoYAL Irish Academy, 3 ser., III (1893), 225-78. — 
0. voN Lemm, Kleine koptische Sfudicn, Bulletix Acad. de 
St.-Petersbourg, 5« ser., XIII (1900), 63-64. 

Exc. G. Steindorff, Koptische Grammatik (Berlin, 
1894), Lesestiicke, 35*-47* ; — ed. 2 (1904), 46*-58*. 

2. Passio (Laudatio ?), saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmentum. Fr. Rossi, Di alcuni manoscritti copti, che 
si conservano nclla Bihlioteca Nazionale di Torinn, Memorie 
AccAD. Di ToRiNO, ser. 2, XLIIl (1893), 326-29. 

Exc (alius exempli), 0. von Lemm, op. cit., Bulletin, 
X (1899), 413. 

S. Laudatio auct. Pseudo-Theodosio ep. Hierosolymorum 

Inc. i^ccwTeJUL en<j.iTiJ.npo eTT^Te ^'Ko<^ eSo>\ jiji^t 
jijjUL nenstoejc jc ney^c niiojtouejiHc JityHpe jiTe 
njiovTe nn«s,JiT0Kp^T(up — Dcs. JiTejt^ iinejtovoj 
JiTJtTe>\joY JiTenpoc<|opi eTOT^«s,S nctojUL<j. juin ne- 
cjiocj linejtstoejc... n^j eSo^ ^jtootcj... ^«s.w.HJt [1243 

Bouriant, op. cit., 243-63. 

4. Passio. Inc. (OW i n^^P^A ; ^?"l^!^^yCtl ; 'th9^^'i' s 

(Doo-iYt^-t ; nAdA ; hA ; ^hri- s ahlHJM ; - Des. (Dh-dh^ i 

^^Pih i fid^^tnc i flld^ i a^tli- ; Hi' ; InClinn '• (Dm? ; i-O 

fl>-+ ; -nfri ; -t-h^^l^l- i (DaB-iYn^-f- :: j^A"* ;. . . [ 1 244 

Fr. M. Esteves Pereira, Acta martyrum, I, Corp. Scr. 
Christ. Or., Scr. aethiop., ser. 2, XXVIII (1907), 229-47. 

5. MiRACULA (?), saidice. Inc. et des. niutil. 

Fragmentum. BouRiANT, op. cit., 147-48 (quasi pars lau- 
dationis auct. lohanne ep. ; cf. supr. num. 1). 

Victorinus, Victor, Nicephorus et soc. mm. Corintlii, sub 
Claudio. — laii. 31. 

PasSIO. Inc. i-w../ oytatsi U) aiM U^'%> IjSvat ^onf |Lai;aAM»Ao |Lo«iN*«t — 
Des. a^^ o>)^ad Lf*l )UL»fo ^^ ILSm ^oo^^J^y ILo»..^ [1245 

AssEMANi, Acta martyr. occ, 60-64 ; || Bedjan, Acta 
martyr. et sanctor. IV, 8-14. 



ZARA .271 

Xenophon, (Maria), lohannes et Arcadius. — Arnien., ar.its 
W). 

I.\ ITA. Inc. 1»// ni/h unli//n/iiiinu /,i. inhni h hiinin *\\u//hin/iii^f 
hi- 4/' i//'rt ininiii h ini<r /fi, i/nii/t} — Des. i^jniu inininni /iiil, 1/^ Xli n , 
aqnufnnf if/i,,. t,4inn/finhl,nn/ /1 u/ininu i/Lii n/,n/i/n nh [\uiiini.^iii, 
iri^ i/ini./trinunuLjt ^inutuli/i 1 nni huiltunifjinh Ijuhiniih. /1 ■^l\ii/iu~ 
ninu».. uii//^h : 1 I 246 

Vitnc ct f*assioncs sanctnr. II, 515-20. 

2. ViTA. Inc. j^b JaI ^^ ^y^--^ <' i}^\ i*jlLJI \jA J».j Oi^" 
JUU jv!5"crj ^l — Des. jt.-A::; .V>. J.i iT^^i-iJI *y-l J' ^l^^. 
i>..i • • • b jA ^_UI j(i-i Uji ^ ^' ' ' <)Li ^^ dilir • 4:>j [i 247 

(r. Gkak, j«_i.u oUi- av J»vi (iU>l : Oisjtersue fiiiiiilitu.' 
restitutio, Al-Macukk^ XII (luoy), 690-700. 

Zachaeus ra. Vid. Alphaeus et soc. 
Zacharias pater lohannis Haptistae. — Nov. 5. 

I. Passio (Synaxarium ?). Inc. niutil. (proxime ab initio) |^H- 

pcu2iKc 2^e JiTepeqctwTejUL <e>n«J,jcy<Lxe <s.c|a)TopTp iJLii 

JieTXieJULiJ.q — Des. mutil. [1248 

Fragmenta. M. Rk\ilL(iut, Im sn(je-/'ciiiinc Snlome, 
JouKNAL asiatique, 10" s^r., V (1905), 450-59 in iniis pa- 
gellis. 

2. rOMMENTARIUS AUCT. IaCOHO EdESSENO. Inc. I ^-.r^ ^*» L^^^lo* 

Mk^la^ i^ ^Pi ^^L/f ^ioi t^O)ob^l (] ...''^^woL/y 001 c*oio^^/ ^^l k*/) ^'^L — 

Des. )«-A 6u^, ^ojci. I.Vj, '^ i3/ [1249 

W. Wright, yVro Epistlcs of Mnr Jncob, /Jis/io/j of Edes- 
sa, The .Iournal ok Sacred Literatuke, X. S., X (1807)^ 
438-40 (text. syr., 15-17) et seorsum (= paragraphus 7a 
epistulae prioris a<i lohannem stjlitain). 

3. Vtd. lohannes Baptlsta. 

Zara Abraham mou. iu Aethiopia, saec. XV'. — Aethiop., saue 
IK. 

Vita. Inc. (post ion^iuscuhim inscriptionem). 'i^?'^^ s (\/,^ 



272 ZENON 

-} » h^iti i }^'i\w : ^^»^<: : hr-nii'! -. ihin « ^1- : n^h-f.* *... K 

"%-} .! aij&?»H.3: : Hi»: hA: /^PnJihtf»- :... h*^ : A,^'Th(;7" 

/iri...h*'%'i"' [1250 

B. TuRAiEV, FeVf/e sanctoru7n indigcnarurn., Corp. Scr. 
Christ. Or., Scr. aethiop., ser. 2, XXIII (1905), 15-36. 

Zenou ra. Vid. Eudoxius et soc. 

Zia mon. Gilu in urbe Persidis, saec. IV-V. — Syr. (uestor,), 
can. post., feria IV mensis ineuntis. 

YlTA. Inc. |ooi f^/ ^ \i^>it^ Ui^ oBOfv^Ao^ h\>n.\ ^;^^o ||m(Sj. ^iAa 
i nNaao) M^fl^ — Des. otLa2^*a . s^'^\ .aiA^ Mo^A i'^>^.v^f^a ov*^ft^ ^a^o 
...^C^A^o ijwO) : o»3 i^otaM^.^ ^^iA^tb^ poi \jl\^ b^\^^ ...\l^ \.\>aj [1251 
Bedjan, Acta martyr. et sanctor. I, 398-423. 

Zota ra. Vid. Thomas et soc. 



APPENDIX. 



Aarou thauraatnrgus. 

ViTA. Frooem. I inc Hft^» i /"A-ft ; *]»>i.ft ;... l/M'''l'Krtyj : 

fl»A»JVlll<i.A ; -Ufh-l' i /*'A«)'>s — Prooem. II inc. »W: J '^"XV/i V- ; 

IJ^A : Wll- ;... omW" i -W i h1\Kh'{\tlui: ; A^i/5-1|-: — Narrat. 

inc. ut suo loco notatum est. — Des. HV-H».; .'''Ah ; y.''l'/Ad ; W*A- ; 

ihtm '•' (O-tiL^ffo i f'"*Pdh i A//i. ;..." ri^hl: ;... h^ti " 1 1 

TuRAiEv, loc. rit. ; || li)., Vitfin sanftovum indigcnnruin, 
CoRi'. ScR. CiiRisT. Or., Ser. aethiop., sor. 2, XX (1908), 
ll.S-r.6. 

Aaron Sarugensis coenobiarcha iii Arraenia Miuore, f 3P)7. — 
Syr. iacub., iar 28. 

ViTA AUCT. Pseudo-Paulo eius DisciPULo. Inc. ^^ — -5» ''^'^ yJL-^l 

^^/ ...0iLcL^l3 ^.xaa^CvMt ^^..(nM ■oo)S'^\o ^ |ooiL 

F. Nau, Lcs leijfndes syiiuqucs dWrrron de S'i7'ou(/, de 
Mnjimc et Domecc. (rAbraham, etc., Patr. Or. V, 5 [1910], 
70.S-749. 

Abraham Syrus patr. Alexandriae, saec. X. — Copt.. choiac 0. 

ViTA. Inc. JL_;;i ^:ij ^:.,^, JyJI ^U. jtl ^^all Cjl5) 

a Jl «,-iu '1 • • • Sj\JI oJ<b ^sdlt ^51 u' Z^-j^^'^ •l>^' l ■ • • ^^Uil 

. • •\i.. Ul fJjriJl 

Edi coepta ;i L. Leuoy, llistoirc d Abrnlinui le Si/ricn, 

35 



274 ABRAHAM 

patriarche copte d^Alexandrie, Revue de l'Orient chretien, 
2' s(§r. (1909), 390-400. 

Abraham mon, in Autiochea, f 406. — Syr. iacob., nis. 18. 

VlTA AUCT. StEPHANO. InC. [tlil^ [e^^ |ooi U.O106-/ ^«Oi^a/ w>;m U<^ 
|Lai^o>20 I^L&^o Iov^ojm — Des. ts^f .,.\-«\\ ^ ^^ «aIa . [»■^9 ^^aftcfttt^i^ 
^/ ...|L^ Iftt*. ov^S. ^ooovJ oiLa.\«9 . i^a*9 ^o \[ia nso* 

F. Nau, Lcs legendcs sjiria^jues dWaron dc Saroug, de 
Maxime ct Doincce, dWbraham, maltre dc Barsoma, ct de 
Vcmpereur Mauricc, Patr. Or. V, 5 [1910], 768-73. 

Andreas apostolus. 

Acta, saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmenta. 1) 0. voN Lemm, Koptischc Misccllcn, § 
LXVIII, Bulletin Acad. de St.-Peterscourg, 6' ser. 
(1910), 63-64. —2) W. Pleyte et P. A. A. Boeser, Manus- 
crits coptes du Musee d'' antiquites des Pays-Bas (Leide,1897), 
212-1 A (cf. supr. Andreas ap., num. 7) ; H von Lemm, loc. 
cit., 65-66. 

Barsauma Syrus. 

Vita. (Omissa parte extrema) des AHrt s I^^XX : hl't' s ({(D*h 

(i^n^ i (D^OfdV-o^ : h^ i i\^T* i arvP&^ :<...> [149 

S. Grebaut, loc. cit., et ibid. IV (1909), 135-39, 264- 
70, 401-409 (unde corrigendum quod benevolentius quam 
accuratius nobis ab ipso editore indicatum fuerat). 

Bartholomaeus apostolus. 

Praedicatio in Oasi, saidice. Inc. et des. mutil. 

Fragmentum. 0. voN LEUM,Koptische Miscellen, § LXXII, 
Bulletin Acad. de St.-Petersbourg, 6* ser. (1910), 81-82. 

Basiiius et Gregorius. 

1. Laudatio panegyrica auct. Severo Antiochensi (Homilia ca- 
thedralis XXXV), interprete Iacobo Edesseno. Inc. ^aj v^o^t ^p/ 

...|.«;m9 oitttt^ay o>*Ni>{9 >.f>«>^ jN^J^a^ [ 1 7 1 a 

Exc. W. Cureton, Corpus Jgnatianum (London, 1849), 
215 ; II .1. B. LiGHTFOST, The Apostolic Fathcrs, II, 1 (Lon- 
don, 1885), 175 ; — ed. 2a (1889), 183-84. — Cf. Assemani, 
Bibliothecae Vaticanac c.atalogus, III, 90. 

2. Laudatio panegyrica auct. eodem (Homilia cathedralis LXVI) 



GREGORIUS 375 

...|e^»L [171 b 

Exc. rURETON, Op. cit., 215-10 ; jj LlGIIIKoOT, op. cit., 

17(3_77 ; _ed. 2a, 18.5-80. — Cf. Assemani, t. rit., 2'.il. 

3. Laudatio panegyrica auct. hodem (Homilia cathedralis 

LXXXIV) a) iNTERPRETE Iacobo Edesseno. 

Vid. 8uj)r. nuiii. 171 ; ubi add. Lioiitkoot, np. cit. 
ed. 2a, 187. 

b) Intkrprktk I',\r!,(> Callinicknsi. Inc. | tV^n.N \^ 6-/) y./ 

...(^&^Coeo b>*l L^»-« \»»* |b^ "^.a.S) [171 C 

CW Asskmani, t. rit., 24.3. 

1)(' eodoni argumeiito cxstaut Ilomiliae catlwdrales C'II 
et CXVI, sjriace, interprete Paulo (.'allinicensi. (T. Asse- 
mani, i. cit., 246, 248 (vid. etiam 545, 540). 

Dionysius Areopagita. 

Narratk) he mta sua. a) Inc. ^.^^-/0) Ifc.iaiu. ».»ia-t (i*I-/) o/ {y^) p/ 
(...Haa^ |oCi».U) U^f \oo)h ••♦♦jL/ «-^/> o>*<.ja ^ (Ij;-. — Des. a) \ia^f 1^5» 
001 : Ul "«'^ »'^ l^ M-x^f c^oov>(o ^9 |;m) lof^U ^9 \il . I .. t a») IbooioMo 
^l ...(y,'^ ^f [255a 

vel b) ov— Ay ...'XAa^f oyaa- ^ tP>.°>ttt) ^^/ ^ U/ ['wN^'^ ILai&AoM C^Ao 

^l ...I-6.AL \^\'^ [255b 

M. A. KuctEnkr, Une ntitofjiof/rnp/iie si/7'inf/ite de Deni/s 
PAreo/jai/ite, Oriens ciiristianus, VII (1907), 'U2-.38. — Cf. 
supr. p. 00). 

Eadem. Inc. U^j I001/9 L^^L/ w.m/9 tf>o>p ^ Ib^a^t iiA^Skti^ i^:a^^ o/ p/ 
\fC^f l^a^tU — Des. v,^a> bJl^ cMo^ "^Ao : I^m^ ^/ U/ IH'^ '^t c^mo 
...|;ao ^/ . |^v>'>»f ^oo>A \il i«fta<ji>o |j/ [255 c 

Kugenkr, li,c. cit., 291-312. 

ViTAE epitome, syriace. 

Vid. num. 255 ; ulii add. Kugener, Inc. cit., 340. 

Gregorius Illuminator inaioris Armeniac 
Historia auct. Agathangelo. 

Vid. supr. num. 328-31 ; uiti :i<lil. <i. ri:i:-Mi:KKK 1- 

TSCIIIAN ot St. KaNANIANTS, l".'/^"'/'-' "'''''7 '• 7",7 "|"""'^"/'^A'>' 

Z."{i"'j • A^'athang-eli historia Armenorum, '^•"•'•J.uif/ipf. 
^ufjn^ : Libri historici Armeniae I, 2 (Tillis, 19()'.>), 1-174. 



276 MACCABAEI 

Maccabaei raartyres. — Aug. 1. 

1, Laudatio au(?t. Gregorio Theologo. Inc. ^oi» |-^'>->" t^ pL» 

^J-0> k^ {-«s^ 001 — Des. c»^tvj^o Ijasbo IjoLlXio »J ov^-«> .ojoi .ao >x^b>MO 

...ov^) ^;^ [■■■»>n~> on^ <.tt^»iao 

R. E. Bensly (et W. E. Barnes), T/ie fourth Book of 
Maccahees and kindred JJocuments in Syriac (Cambridge, 
1895), text. sjr., 56-74. 

2. Laudatio auct. Severo Antiochensi (Homilia cathedralis LII) 

a) INTERPRETE IaCOBO EdESSENO. Inc. ILa^^J ^^>^ ^-^aso (1^9 yOO>M2^aA 
) — -LIIam ||a.\i8» ^ia ;3^fiaao ^oo>**otoL> — Des. ooi : ;^!£J^ |i!Li. ^oov^ tf^l U 
^oe/ ...|La«jf Coa^v:3o |Lf>^.()>a : ^)^o>jL/ u<. ooia.i^^9 

R. L. Bexsly, op. cit., 90-102; = R. Duval, Les Bomi- 
liae cathedrales de Severe d^Aniioche, I, Patr. Or., IV [1906], 
7-23. 

b) InTERPRETE PaULO CaLLINICENSI. Inc. ).^tiao Pvl^) ^ ^oov«^a* 
^oov*«>o^sLf ILom.-^» ^'^m^ — Des. u^) 001 | ....?>» ooi |;:^c» Lcl^ ^i-^ V9 "^-^^ 
^mI ...oiL&n^^o : ^jo\> o>aA) ^ 

Bensly, op. cit., 76-88. 

3.' Passio S. Mariae, quae et Samone, et VII filiort-m EIUS. 
Inc. ^|;^a^/ u^A ^M \^ jl-^/ l-*9a<»9 )^A'-^)^ loot ts^l >."^.->.. — Des. |movm 
vA^) . \^i^ ^^h U^^ ^Mo^o ...r> WsL/ : .ooift^ lP^'9 uO)0«^^ ^ |o>:S^ 

^kM/ ....OOlLaJ^a 

Beksly, op. cit., 104-115. 

4. Laudatio metrica. Inc. l»oo>*/ Cv*^) : )^S^ U^>1 t«i>*-L )jCo |oo aim 
)ili^ ..f>»^Cvioy i,Aap»o — Des. ^abacftajo : |Lo»^aa oafio.^.AJ ^6^2/ .oov^ >3/o 
...jLa-^.S^oa ^oot^a^ 

Bensly, op. cit., 126-54. 

Mahduct. Vid. Sultan Mahduct. 
Maria Virgo mater D. N. lesu Christi. 

Protevangelium Iacobi. Des (Dth^.in ; ?',Wih i 'hlW '- <^''rt-n 



MAXIMUS 277 

«^ s h^^nUxthluCi ; au^yrYO i. . h"'n •- 1 6 . r, 

M. CiiAiNK, Apncrypha r/r /i. Mnrid \ irfjinr, (jditi'. Scu. 
Christ. Ok., Scr. aotli., scr. 1, VII (l'.>01»), 'iM'.). 

LlBER I)E TRANSITL' R. V. MaRIAR IoiiANKI AP, SUPPOSITUS. Dcs. (/ 

Mr i 'K."7. i 'ivp/.-Vh " rtnr/iH- s Aft'rh * ri^ed*- ; }xry.h\u ■-... 

CiiAixjv, /77. rzV., 23-48. 
Apocalypsis B. V. Mariae per Iohawhm ap. Dcs. AAA^WIA ; A 

AaKi-i' : MrK- s '/•'i/}icf " AW-A- ; iiy.i-nc i '/'i/hce :.. ?iXMi 

t".Oi»- : af-M' i ^'"XV/i^. J rli.e.rO'»- ;... h"rj " [653 

Chaixe, op. cit., 53-80. 

Maria Aegyptia. 

VitA AUCT. Sophronio. — Des. b) >o\Cv*L patsria l^of |^^*.L» ^» 00^0 

^M<}^v\ ^aLvO .OCH^^O |->t^9 0>Cft^\ k..tO)a^llJJO [684 & 

Bedjax, /oc. cil . sui»r. ad. num. 084. 
Mauricius imp. CP., f 602. 

HlSTORIA MORTIS. Inc. ^^oM |ooi \iaj ILao^yit j^soyo ILj."^ \tsZal >«v 
[n^v) — Dos. jooio (.•oio^.. >Q.\«> |±3oio . \ia'^ |J.£^ [A^^oMf oiCw^aL 0001 ^..X^aO 

F. Nau, f.es legerx/cs si/riaqucs dWaron (/c Saroug, dc 
Maxime et Domcce, d^A/jrn/iam, maitrc de Harsomn, et de 
Vempereur Mauricc, Patr. Or. V, 5 [1910J, 773-78. 

Maximus et Dometius. 

VlTA AUCT. PsEUDO-PeSOI. Inc. Oi;a |^\-»0 ui«<i^[aa]i:^Io> ;->^ U^IJ 
cai»ftt^l\a\ OOO1 ^aAm lo» f> 1 . 1 . 1 a.. jov^ ^'^-'tt — DCS. |.ico a/ ^^019 \^&^ ^^ 
....00iLa^«O9 : \.*'<r^l an*» ^fio^^l^ ...l^oN^ ^ ^^ <in^> . IfOi |CO0i^ jooi |;-o 

^.m/ . \u^ )0(i^ ^coo [742 a 

F. Nau. f.cs /cf/oidrs si/riar/ucs dWnroii dc Saroug, dc 
Maximc ct //ninrcr. i/Wlna/iaui, oU-., Patk. Or. V, 5 [PJlO], 
752-62. 

Exc. (alius oxomiili) Nau, i/iid., 762-66. 



278 PTOLEMAEUS 

Ptolemaeus m. iii Aegypto, sub Diocletiano. — Copt., inesore 
11, payni 11. 

MiRACULA (VI). Inc. • • -^j-JJ^I JA.,- Ij jLll ISlcj Jyl IbU 
wijj«« Ov*^*-^*^' ^-J^ ti (^^0 ^-'' -^-> '-'^ — Dqs. ^^lLL-i hj^h 
uj-»! -A»Vl (_^l 6 V' ^j>» -ujjj^ j • • • •! j^II «^ CjI^*5j fouil <^\ij\) (jvilUJ.1 

L. Leroy, Z<?s miracles de saint Ptolemee. Patr. Or. V, 
5 [1910], 779-803. 

Symeon Bar-Sabbae et soc. 

Vid. nura. 1117-1119; ubi add. ad num. 1117, M. 
Kmosko, apud R. Graffin, Patroloqia syriaca, 1, 2 (Parisiis, 
1907), 715-78 ; ad num. 1119, \h.,'ihid., 778-959. 

Samona. Vid. Maccabaei mm. 



^s^ 



INDEX PIUOR. 

SANCTORUM NOMINA QUAE DEPRAVATE 
TRANSCRIPTA SUNT. 



« 



'^CA'^9^(l i Mcrcurius. 

t^(\h i 'A'V''i i Maba Sion. Vid. 

Tacla Mariam. 
Cl'l\'H''ll i Sisinnius. 
nXA-/- i "7.J|/bA I Basalota- 

Michael. 
^^"^•.e-A .■ Emeraics. /W. He- 

rais. 
hd.'^*l] i Aragavi. 
h(\'Wi: i Al unafer. 
h*"^"^*(\ i Anorevos (Honorius). 
K9WU?^tl i Eustathius. 
'I-C-J'"! i Tertaj^r. 
MriA ; '/S!»*n'i'1' I Tacla Haima- 

not. 
i^Yiii i hjd* i Tacla lesu. 
MCh i h-mVlT' i Zara Al ra- 

ham. 
l-n^i Kiy:C9i\ i Ciabra Endreias 

(Gabra Andreab). 



•JAa>-^?»ft j Claudius. 

•i'fl<C a \\CM't\ i Gabra Krestos 

{lege : Crestos : Christus). 
•J-fl^: : ODM*^ ! Gabra Mas- 

kal. 
<P<i i "Vl/i»A i 1 ere Michael. 



y^i^yhlfjli, lohannes Odsunen- 

sis. 
\\inniif,u, ^-..iiinnlfMi i^ Bardic- 

sus. 
<\^iiii/iiLj^i, lohannes Garniensis. 
<|Y" '"» Giut ((//// et Varus). V)d. 

Thathul. 
<\^nijffJ'iiiiiijfi, Vahan Colthenus. 
I iiii/i'iin'iiiiiijfi, Narses Lanibro- 

nensis. 
\%,iiufiff,^^i, (iregorius Chelathcn- 

sis ; lohannes Chelathensis. 



28o 



INDEX PRIOR 



^ifnuui^inJf Khostrov (lcge : Chos- 

trov : Chosroes). 
^iinnL^buj^^f Moyses Chorenen- 

sis. 
\y*.lrnlriiijf Dserents. Vid. lohan- 

nes Khelathensis. 
\^iujjlr^^f Narses Klaiensis. 
Xlnnbn^f lohannes Kozern. 
\yuAiui7C/i<:^fi, Gregorius Mana- 

djihr. Vid. Gregorius Pirangus- 

nasp. 
W^ujpinnnf (Mastots), Mcsrob. 
W^fn^^ujfi, Mechithar. 
\yfinujuf Mirakh. 
{\ujlinJ[ill, (lacovik), lacobus 

Intercisus. 

\fnliuinnua^iif*'*], lazdbuzid. 

(\nt.ufi/^f lusik. Vid. Aristaces. 

'^lflrpiJ^Uf Narses. 

^ t/ujL.n%f Symeon. 

(" %nn<:^ujilif (Snorhali), Narses 

Klaiensis. 
^ /it_^/%^^, Susanik, 
^^u/j/fu/tipf Oski et soc. 
it\Lq//tj^nuf (Pelenius), Apelles. 
W^nuuiuj^^Uf Aristaces. 
l| ^/«^«/1/4/', Gregorius Vekaiaser. 
1] (ip^uj%/iUf Verthanes. Vid. Aris- 

taces. 
\\iuiiiini_ltitnf Sanducht. 
s^fijLtuuif Tiridates. 
{^X^u/jn/if lohannes Odsunensis. 



SeJtOqep, Onuphrius. 
Jl^^pOOV, Nahrou. 
n^HeCJtHV, Panesneu. 
nJCejl'^, Pesunthius. 
nJ25.JJULJ, Pigimi. 
n(^>\, Pegol. 
cyjtOT-j", Sinuthius. 
^Hp<5.J, Herais. 
^OjpCJHCJ, Orsisius. Vid. Pa- 

chomius. 
2S:a3a3pe, Gore (Djore). 



?4*»a3/ , Abrosiraas. Yid. Miles et 

soc. 
L*^*^/ , Abhai. 
j^.iojooi»o)/ , Aduihormizd. 
|o;9»o)/ , Adurparva. Vid. Sultan 

Mahduct et soc. 
^^o; , Augin. 
otM^eu./ , Ahudemmeh. 
|o;i».|6-/ (|o;:^c«/ : |o^.6«/), Aeithalas. 

Vid. Acepsimas. 
^^l , Araai. Vid. Thecla, Mariamne 

et soc. 
^o\>\ [al. \^o\)l). Vid. Anahid. 

cn.rta , Babovai. 

■ -->^ , Babai (Bebaia). Vid. Sarbe- 

lius. 
|ao^ , Badimus. 
?ajo>a , Behnam. 
^t-i.)jft3 , lacobus Baradaeus. 



INDEX PRIOR 



281 



i-a*^ , llisoog (noiajJ). 

I — ^;.^ tv^ , .Martjres Heth (\iit- 

miensos. Vid. Narses et soc. 
P-iooi Cv.^ , Martjres neth-Huzaini. 
I — «oaJ:^ c^ , Miu-tjros Hoth- 

Selcucienscs. 
^.^*:^:»;^ , Barliasjraas. 
Nxa^,;j3 , Bardiosus. 
p3<u3^;^ , Barhadbosaba. 
|L»v -^, Bar Edtha. 
l-^Oa ;:5 , lohannes Bar-Phencaio. 
l-i^ ir^ , Sjmoon Bar-Sabbao. 
|soo«;^ , Barsauma. 
1*^;^ , Barsabias. 

loA» — .aa^ {nl. |o>^;oa^), (Tobdo- 

hias. 
)i|^*oia^ {at. jil^**^), Guhstazad. 

Vid. Sjmeon Bar-Sabbao. 
??*~^*^ (^/. )>M**^), Sabas Gus- 

niazdad. 

099 , Dadas. Vid. Gobdolaas. 

i — t»of , Dosas. Viirf. Heliodorus ot 

soc. 
U^f , Donha. 

)MOfooi , Hormizd (Hormisdas).j 
a*oi , Haso. Vid. AbJas ot soc. 

Itfo , Varda. Vid. Daniel ot Varda. 

^oi , Zota. Vid. 'l"homas et soc. 



|-»-i , /ia. 



, Habib. - Vid. Guria ot .'^oc. 

— Stophanus ot soc. 
IL. , Tlala. 
«.^N.. , Aliiliuous. 
I — »l.ia^ , Martjros Homcaitae 

(lliraiaritao). Vid. Arotas et soc. 
uuxiA- , Ilaphsai. Vid. Acithalas «'t 

Apsoos, 
t^;- , Ilarpat. 
L'^ , JjjU , Archhas. 
I^— (|6o/) , Ennatha. Vid. Paulus 

ct soc. 

>»>5!^»»<n^ ();v:^»i..^o%i) , Tahmaz- 
gerd (Tahraiazdgerd). 

ca^ , Tatak. 

|o>A(.3ov> , labalaha. 

»(ao>u , lazdbuzid. 

u.o>i_. (u.6^ovi->u) , lazdoi (lazdin- 

duct). Vid. Chri.stina. 
ou^f^ , lazdapnah. 
^;cifiavaj^ , lesusabran. 

iAiu|o>M , iMuhanos. Virf. lesusabran. 

|x.M , Micha. 

|A»;jfov.M , Mihrnersos. Vid. Sultan 

Mahduct et soc. 
^>:k.M , Miiain. 

Mana. Vid. Sapor, Isaac ot 



soc. 



36 



282 



INDEX PRIOR 



oovt'vM , Mariab, Vid. Heliodorus 
et soc. 

i*«ftp , Narses. 

Pll^^ , Martjres Nagranenses. VifL 
Arethas et soc. 

>s,a*-;ria» , Sabriesus. 

, Sinoi (Senoi). Vid. Miles et 



lao^^oA» , Sanatruk. Vid. Sapor et 
soc. 

I^i. , Abdas. 

lb-(y),Ai. , Abdhaicla. Vid. Sjmenn 

Bar-Sabbae et soc. 
vxAA^^v , Abdiesus [nl. Ebediesusi. 
iM.twv>\ »^ (^— ll A^) , Abd al- 

Masih. 
|-aa. \ «.a>.., Abselamus. Vid. Petrus 

Abselamus. 
|«^a.v , Avida. Vid. Iazda[)nah. 
'^hM' , Azazail. 
jiftj^aai. , Acepsimas. 



i^a3 , Phusik [nl. Po.si). 
^«* i .3 , Phinees. 
A*^a^;^ , Sabas Pirgusnasp. 
(o;-,3, Perozes (Firuzes). 
iA(Bftu,a^;^ , (iregorius Pirangus- 
nasp. 

^.gJs.0. , Sultan Mahduct. 
Ixoj , Sauma. Vid. labalaha. 

^ark^ao , Corebor. Vid. Eleutherius 

et soc. 
o\» , Kasdoa (Kazo). Vid. Gobdelaas 

et soc. 
vj^,;© , Kardag. 

iWofOM.. , Sadoth. 

^o>-j. , Sahin (Sain). Vid. Abdas et 

soc. 
^^u^vj. , Sallita. 

pobftj. , Samoiia. Vid. Gurias et soc. 
^^;<. , Sarbelius. 

aajL , Tharbo (Pherbutha). 



iM)i:x ALTi:i{. 

AUCTORUM ET INTERPRETUM NOMINA 
SINCERA VEL EMENTITA. 



Abrnlmni B;ii- Kdtlui. 

Ahidhnm (/inminnticKs Gregorius 

Illuiuiii.it<)r 12. 
Abic H-Iinrncnt I)iscipuli Domini 

Adam Akrneus {al-Akrnri) llor- 

mizd archimandrita 3. 
AfMaeus (Addni) ap. Apostoli 2 ; 

Crux D. N. lesu Cliristi 'S. — 

Cf. Thaddacns. 
Aqathanqelus Oregorius Illumi- 

■n;itor'l,2. 
Alc.rander cp.Alcrandrinc Potrus 

Alexandrinus 4. 
Amphilochius ep. Lonii Basilius 

Mafrnus 1, 3. 
Anatoliiis Sarbelius et Bebaia 1. 
Andrcns (,'rctensis Maria Virgo 

25. 
Antonius Sjmeon stjlita 4. 
Arakhel Aniensis Narses Parthus 

3. 
Arakhel Vnlalescnsis {IHtlisensia) 

Barlaaui et I<>asaph 5 ; (Irego- 

rius Illuminator 7. 
Asat Barlaam ct loasaiih 2, 
Afhnnnsiiis ep. Alc.i nndrinc Anti)- 

nius ab. 1, 2, 3 ; Maria Virgo 

22 ; Menas, Mermogones et 

Eujjraphus. 



Athnnnsius lesus Cliristus D. N. 

1. 
Alhanasius Severus Antiochensis 



Bnhneus [Babni) Christina flaz- 

doi^. 
Bnlini Georgius hieromon. m. 
Bnr-Hntnr Sjmeon Stjlita 1. 
Bcsn Sinuthius 1, 2, 3, 4. 
Bisors [fsoi) Maximus ct Domo- 

t ius (cL Ap|ioiulix'. 



Ccdron Macarius Aof^^yptius 2. 
Chusrovik Khipsime, Gaiaii;i ot 

soc. 3. 
Cln istophnriis Is;iac Tiphrensis 1, 

•) 

Chryses {Chrysius) lohannos in 

piiteo 1, 2, 3. 
Chri/sion loliannos in puteo 3. 
Constnntinvsep. Siut Claudius ra. 
Cnsmns diar. Sjnioon st jlita .3. 
Ci/riacus Thaddaous, S;iniuoI ot 

Israol. 
Ci/rinrus Amidcnsis la.dlms I5;i- 

radaeiis 2. 
('i/iilliis Alcjnndrinus losus 



284 



INDEX ALTER 



Christus I). N. 13 ; Menas m. 
3 ; Theodorus Stratelates 6. 
Cyrillus Scijthopolitanus Abra- 
mius ep. Crateae ; Euthymius 
ab. 



Donicl magister Mekhithar Sas- 

sunensis. 
David pr. loseph Dvinensis m. 2. 
Dionysius Arcopagita Dionjsius 

Areopaj^ita 2 (cf. Appendix) ; 

Michael archang. 8 ; Petrus 

et Paulus 10, 11, 12, 13. (Cf. 

nomen sequens). 
Dionysius Apostoli 8. 
Dionysius draconarius Theodorus 

Stratelates 2, 5. 
Dioscorus Alexandrinus Macarius 

Etcoviensis. 



Elias Libanus ab. 1. 

Elias Darensis lohannes ep. Tel- 

lae. 
Elias Nisibcmts A[)Ostoli 12; Crux 

D. N. lesu Chi-isti 12 ; Mar- 

tyres XL Sebastenses 6 ; Pe- 

thion 3 ; Thomas ap. 16. 
/ilias cp. Psoi Gore (Djore) 2. 
Elisaeus' doct . Armen. Vardan et 

soc. mm. 
EUsaeus Maichus Cljsmensis. 
Emmanuel Garamaeus Hormizd 

3. 
Enaniesns Patrum Vitae 1. 
Ephraem Syrus lohannes Baptis- 

ta 3 ; Martjres Oriontales 2 ; 

Petrus et Paulus ; Silvester 

papa 5 ; Stephanus protom. 8. 
Ephracm Manasse ab. 
Epiphanius cp. Constantiae Apos- 

toli 7 ; lesus Christus D. N. 3; 

Prophetae 1, 2. 
Euchodius ep.Itomae Maria Virgo 

15a. — Cf. Evodius. 
Evodius archiep. Michael ar- 

chang. (3. 
Evodiiis ep. itomac Maria Virgo 

15I*. — Cf. Euchodius. 
Eusebius ep. Caesariensis Aede- 

sius ; Agapius ; Alphaeus ; 

Antonius, Zebinas et soc. ; 



Apphianus ; Ares et soc. ; 

Domninus ; Hadrianus et Eu- 

bulus ; Martyres omnes 1 ; 

Martyres Palaestinenses ; 

Pamphilus ct soc. ; Paulus, 

Valentina et Ennatha ; Peleus 

et soc. ; Petrus Abselamus ; 

Procopius ; Silvanus ; Theo- 

dosia V. m. ; Tiraotheus m. 
Eustathius cp. Thiacensis Michael 

archang. .5. 
luithtilius diac. Lihannes ap. 10 ; 

Lucas ev. 2 ; Marcus ev. 3 ; 

Matthaeus ap. ev. 4 ; Paulus 

ap. 2. 
Ezechiel Paulus Tammanus. 



P^eli.r Probus, Tarachus et An- 
dronicus. 



Gabricl Tevartha Sultan Mah- 

ducht et soc. 
Gagik nion. Narses regum filius. 
Georyius ep. Alcxandriac lohan- 

nes Ghrysostomus 1. 
Gcor(/iKs Alkosensis Thomas ap. 

11'. 
Georyius Arabum cp. Gregorius 

Illuminator 4. 
Geirri/ins Va/da lacobus Interci- 

sus 6 ; lohannes Baptista 9 ; 

Tahmazgerd 1. 
Gcorgius lacobus Sarugensis 1. 
Gregiirius {interpr. Armen.) Sil- 

vester pajta 2. 
Grcgorius {interpr. Arm£n.) Ste- 

phanus Ulniensis et soc. 
Gregorius archidinconus Grego- 

rius llluminator 17. 
Grcgorius Narekcnsis Apostoli 1 1 ; 

Crux D. N. lesu Christi ; 

lacobus Nisibenus 6 ; Maria 

Virgo 28. 
Gregoritis Philom.artyr[Vekaiaser) 

Georgius m. 7 ; lohannes Bap- 

tista 3 ; lolianiies Chrysosto- 

mus 1; Onuphrius 3; Pueri VII 

Ephesini 7 ; Stephanus papa. 

— Cf. Gregorius [interpres 

Armen.) 



INDEX ALTF.R 



285 



Greiiorina pr. (irogorius Theolo- 

gus. 
Grcdorius Skevrcnm Narses 

Laiiibronep.sis 3. 
Grct/oriKs Tatlicrensis Gregorius 

Narekeiisis '2. 
Grefforiits T/iaiiinfitii/i/iis Maria 

Virgol6; Steitli;iiiiis protom 

Greiii>riiis T/ieo/ot/iis Basilius et 
Grep^orius (cf. Appcndix) ; 
Maccabaei nini. (iu Ajiitcndice). 



Ilniinnias interjyr. Ltliaiines Bap- 

tista 10. 
Hc//nt/iits Basilius Magnus 1 (cf. 

Am/)/ii/oc/iiiis). 
Hicronymus Patruin Vitae 1 ; 

Pauius Thebaous 1,2, 3, 4. 



lacobits diac. Polagia quondam 
meretrix. 

lacoljus Gregorius Chelathensis 
neom. 

Incohits /:>/e.s.se«*/>Zacharias pater 
lohannis Baptistae 2 ; Basilius 
et Gregorius fcf. Appendix); 
Maccabaei mm. (in Appendice). 

lacobus Snrugcnsis Ejihraem Sy- 
rus diac. 4 ; Gurias, Samonas 
et Habib 4 ; Ilabib diac. 2 ; 
lesus Christus 1). N. 5 ; lohan- 
nes ap. 12 ; lohannes Baptista 
5, b ; Maria Virgo 24 ; Martj- 
res oinnes 2 ; Martjres XL 
Sebasteiises li ; Paulus ap. 14 ; 
Pueri VII Ephesini U ; Sarbe- 
liuset Bebaia 2; Sergius et 
Bacchus 'A ; Silvester papa 5 ; 
Stephanus protom. 7 ; S.ymeon 
stylita 6 ; Thomas ap. 10, 12. 

lacobus pr. Khipsime, Gaiana et 
soc. 3. 

larutliiun Edessenus lacobus et 
lohniinos apostoli 3. 

Icsudcniili I{n S7e II sis lonsiS Anba- 
rensis :{ ; Patrum Vitao 15. 

lesuinb Hntlinhcnits Iesus;ibran. 

lesuinh .\isihenis Augin ;irchi- 
ui;indril;i 3. 

loliannes Denha patr. 



lo/iannes a/). Maria Virgo 9 (cf. 

Appendix). 
lolinnncs Itet/i-Ap/itltoniensis Se- 

verus Antiochensis2. 
lolinnnes r/>. liirtlicnsis Miiria 

Virgo 27. 
loliannrs Cliri/sostumits Elias 

proph. ; Gregorius Iliuiiiinator 

i:{ ; losus Christus 1). N. 8; 

l^^n^itius Antiocliensis 5 ; lo- 

haiines Laptista I ; Maria 

^irgo 17; Mclotius Antiochen- 

sis e]). ; Patrum Vitae 24 ; 

Petrus et Paulus ap. 15 ; 

Stephanus protom. 5. 
lohannes Damnscenus Barlaam et 

loasiiph 3. 
lohanncs t/inr. Gregorius illuuii- 

nator 14. 
lo/iannes l:/)hcsinus e/j. Abraham 

inclusus ; Abraham et Maro ; 

Arethas et soc. I ; Hala Zelo- 

tes ; lacolius Barad;ieus 1 ; 

lohannes Nazaraeus mon. ; 

M;ilchus mon. in Mesopotamia; 

Maria ot p^uphemia ; P;itrum 

Vitae 14 ; Susanna monialis ; 

Tlieophilus ot Maria ascetae ; 

Thoiiias, Stephiinus et /otas. 
lo/ianncs /•.'rzcnlianus Gregorius 

llluniinator 1(3. 
Inhannes Get/isemancnsis Barlaam 

et loasapli 4. 
In/iannes cp. Keftcnsis Pcsuuthius 

op. 
lo/iannes ep. Maiiuncnsis Petrus 

lliberus ep. 3. 
In/tanncs iiionachits M;iri;i ^'irgo 

14. 
lohannes Sabaitn Barlaam et loa- 

saph 1, 2. 
lo/ianncs ep. T/icssa/onic. Denio- 

trius m. 2. 
lohannese/t. Victor Roiii;iiii lilius 

1. 
lohnnnes ritaxn Dado. 
losias Thathul, Varus et rhumas 

Ircnneus cp. Lui/dun. lacobus et 

lohannes ap. 2. 
/snnc Apator ot Ilerais. 
/snnr Aii/srunius Maria Virgo 

12. 



286 



INDEX ALTER 



haac Pantaleon njon. 

haias Arzanemis lonas et Bar;i- 

chisius. 
hchyrion Apoli m. I ; lustus, 

Apoli et Theoclia. 
hilivs Ahfahsemis {Chebehsensis) 

,Anub ; Ari ; Didymus ; Epime ; 

lohannes et Symeon mon. ; 

Macarius Antiochensis m. 



Karapct ep. Sassun. Mesrob doct. 
o 



Korinn Mesrob doct. I. 



Labuhna {Lernbna) Abgar 1. 
Leontins ep. Neapol. lohannes 

iteemosynarius. 
Lerubna. Vid. Labubna. 



Marcianus ProI)us, Tarachus et 

Andronicu-.. 
AJaixus mon. Malchus captivus. 
Marcvs pr. lohannes m. e Pha- 

nidjoit. 
Mari lonas Anbarensis 2. 
Marinus Sarbelius et Bebaia I. 
Mehhithar Gos Khostrov Gazace- 

nus ne'om. 
Menas ep. Nicii Macrobius m. 
Menas ep. Prosnpidis Isaac patr. 

Alexandr. 
Mesroh pr. Narses Parthus I. 
Michael hieromon. Sijrus{interpr.) 

Sergius et Martyrius I ii. 
Michael Syrus pjatr. Antiochiae 

Abhai ep. Nicaeae. 
Michael Augin archimandr. 
Moyses Chorencnsis Maria Virgo 

12; Rhipsime, Gaiana et soc. 

I. 



Narses Klaicnsis Michael et Ga- 

briel archang. 1. 
Narses Lambronensis lohannes 

ap. 9 ; Narses Klaiensis 3. 
Narses Mokcnsis Maria Vir^go 13. 
Narses Syrus {Leprosus) Crux D. 

N. lesu ('hristi 11 ; lohannes 



Petrus et Paulus ap. 16 ; 

Stephanus protom. 9. 
Narses Tarsensis Georgius m. 10. 
Narses ladzbuzid. 
Nearchxis Polyeuctes m. 
Nerses Vid. Narses. 
Nicndemtcs Maria Virgo 4. 
Nicoln.vs ep. lesus Christus D. N. 



J^nlladius {Helenopolitanus ep.) 

Abrahani Cascarensis ; lohan- 

nes Bar-Phencaie ; Patrum 

Vitae 4, 9. 
J^ambo Cyrus mori. 
Paphnutius Onuphrius 1, 2, 3. 
J*ntrophilus Barsimaeus ep. m. 
Pnulus Callinicensis Basilius et 

Gregorius 3 b (in Appendice) ; 

Maccabaei mm. 1 b (in Appen- 

dice). 
J'nv/i's cp. Monenibnsiae Cyrus 

et lohannes. 
J'aulvs Aaron Sarugensis (in Ap- 

pendice). 
I^ctrus eremita Sabriesus. 
Pinlippus lesusChristus D. N. 6. 
Pliilbthcusdiac. losus Christus D. 

N. 9. 
Philoxenus Mabbugensis ep. Pa- 

trum Vitae 6. 
Phoebamon ep. /l/./????m.Coluthus 

4. 
Prochorvs diac. lohannes ap. 1, 

2, 3. 
Proclus CP. ep. Clemens ep. An- 

cyrae m. 
J^roclus ep. Cyzici lohannes Bap- 

tista 4. 
Pi-oi ilhsocs) Maximus et Dome- 

tius (in Appendice). 



nhip^^imius ep. Rhipsime, Gaiana 
i't soc. 



'ui'')riesus Patrum Vitae 18. 
Sn'nma interpr. .te^/?/o/>i. Claudius 

in. ; Isaac Tiphrensis 2. 
Sninvel Apater et Herais 1. 



Baptista 7; Martyres omnes3; J Samuel ep. Arm.en. Sanducht 2 ; 



INDRX ALTER 



a87 



Thaddaeus h\k 3. 
Snmnel Skcvrcnsis Narscs L;uii- 

broiiorisis L 
Snrni)inn Marciis Athenionsis. 
Snrnj)ion nh. Antonius ab. 5. 
SnrnpiDn iMatth:ieus paupor. 
Sn/n/)/on c/t. Tliniticos Macariiis 

Aegyptius L 
Sarn/jion. Vid. Snrnpion. 
Sergius Apoli m. ; lustus, Aitoli 

ot Theoclia. 
Sergius Valde Ilorniizd archi- 

mandrita 2. 
Scverinnus cp. Gnbnlor/i)/t Mi- 

chael archanf^', 2. 
Scvcru s cj) . A <i n opolcos ( Ncstcm i rli ) 

Marcus ov. 0. 
Scvcrtis Antiocliensis Basilius et 

Gregorius (cL Appondix) ; 

I eontius et Publius 2 ; Mi- 

chael arcliang. 4 ; Sorgius et 

Bacchus 4 ; Maccabaei nmi. 

(in Appciidico). 
Sisianus {Stcj)lianiis ?) Scbastcnsis 

Martyres XL Seb;istenses 5. 
Socrates Scholasticus Silvestor 

papa 1, 2. 
Sophonius [Snphronius) Apostoli 

3. 
Soph/onius ep. Hicrosolymorvm 

Maria Aej^^jptia 1.2 (.3). — (,'f. 

Appendix. 
Stephanus Mastots catholicus. 
Stephnnus Rhipsime, (Jaiana et 

soc. 3. 
Stcphaniis Scbnsicns/s. Vid. Sisin- 

nus. 
Synicon Mane v. 
Synieon ep. Betli-Arsn//i. Arothas 

et soc. 1 (2, 3). 
Symeon S^meon Stylita 1. 



lacla Sion Samuel Valdrl»baiius, 

Tancbo Thalelaeus. 

Tliaddnciis np. Crux D. X. losu 

Christi. — CL Addni [Addacus) 

ap. 
Thcodorctus (Abdas, Beniimiin et 

soc.) ; lacobus Nisibonus 1 ; 

lulianus Sabas. 
Thcoilorus Ihoodorus Oriontalis 



et Thoodoriis Stratelates. 
Tlicodorus Asialoii/ln Potriis Ili- 

berus 1. 
Thcndorus sitlitanus Maria Vii-f^o 

2'J. 
Thcodosius ep. Alcj nndrinus Ma- 

ria Virgo Il> ; Michaol ar- 

chang. 3. 
Thcodosius ep. Uicrosoly/ii . Goor- 

gius m. H ; Victor Romani fi- 

lius 3. 
Theodotus cp. Ancijrae Georgius 

m, 9. 
Theopliiius Gurias, Samonas et 

Ilabib 1 ; Ilabib 1. 
Thcophiius Macarius Romanus. 
Theophilus ep. Alcxnndr. Raphaol 

archang. 
Theopistus Dioscorus Alexandr. 

1. 
Thomais Fobronia L 
Thomay Cp. Mart/n Patrum Vitae 

16. 
Timothcus cp. Alc.innd/-. Atiiana- 

sius Aloxandrinus 2; Maria 

Virgo 22 ; Menas m. 5. 
TimothcKs Cnrcarensis Maria Vir- 

1^0 2(3. 



Vnidan J/rt</nzfs Gregorius lllu- 

ininator 15. 
Vardan Gregorius Philoraartjr 

2. 
Vardnn lohannes Odsunensis. 
Vcrus Probus, Tarachus et An- 

dronicus. 



Zachnrias Miti/lcnensis Potrus 

Iliberus 2. — Cf. Zncharias 

Scholasticus. 
Zacharias Scholnsticus Severus 

Antiochensis 1. 
Zacharias cp. Zcns lohannos Co- 

lobus 1. , 
Zailoi Ion:is Anbarensis 1. 
Zcnobius Glnkcnsis Antonius et 

Ci'onidos. 
Zonophilus Barsimaeus m. 1. 
Zos/iiiiis M:iria Aeg.vpti;i 2. 



CONSPECTIJS VOLUMINIS. 



Praefatio v 

Libri saepius allati. xi 

Mensium tabulae, 

Menses sjro-arabici . xvi 

Menses armenii xvi 

Menses coptici et aethiopici xix 

Bibliotheca hagiographica orientalis. ... 1 

Appendix 273 

Index prior. Nomina sanctoruia quae depravate 

transcripta sunt 279 

Indexl alter. Auctorum et interpretum noraina 

'sincera vel ementita 283 



T 




i 



lU^- 



University of Toronto 
Library 










l^TSljC 



r^X:i 






^^'^^i.